The Missionary Review of the World — 1927 Index

MISSIONAR Y

REVIEW oj the WORLD VOL. L OLD SERIES VOL XL NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor-In-Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to 'December, 1927 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON INTERDENOMINATIONAL EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D. ELLA D. MACLAURIN REV. ENOCH F. BELL REV.•TOHN McDoWELL, D.D. MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL MRS. HENRY W. P'EAllODY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN REV. PAUL DE ScmWEINITZ, D.D. REV. WM. P. ScHELL, D.D. MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORIN MRS .•TOHN FERGUSON MILTON T. STAUFFER REV. S. G. INMAN MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D.

REV. JOHN BAILEY KELI,Y REV••TAY S. STOWELL REV. MlLLS J. TAYLOR, D.D. REV. WM. R. KING, D.D. FElNNELL P. TURNER P. H. J. LERRIGO, PH.D. JESSE R. WILBON GRACE LINDLEY REV'. H. E. LUCCCCK, D.D.

COPYRIGHTED, 1927-PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW ·PUBLISHING COMPANY, INO.

THIRD AND REILY STREETS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156 FIFTH AVEnUE, NEW YORK BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT l!1tEDERICK L. COLVER WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President ERIC M. NORTH W ALTF.R McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FLEMING H. REVELL HAB.LAN P. B~ACH GHARLJrS L. WHITE 967 MAPS, CHARTS AND POSTERS Page Page China, Railways In …………….•……….. 400 Mexico, Evangelical Mission Stations …….. 180 _ Missions in 1877 ••..•….•.. ; …….•…….• 912 Migrant Workers, Where Crops Are Gathered 433 _ _ In 1Ii27 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• , ••• 913 Nanking, China ………………………….. 337 Prayer Circle, World-Wide ………………. 4 Church Attendance in America ………….. 35 Religions, The World's, Today .. December Cover Covenants, Two …••…..•……..••… '.00… 37 Shanghai, China …………………………. 339 Crawford's, Dan, Mission Field •••……….. 724 Spanish-Speaking Population, United States Japan, Missionary gunger Map …•……….. 644 ………………………2nd Cover, September Korea, Church Groups Established by Hos- Uga~da . Protectorate and Surrounding Ter- pital •………•…••…..•.•…….•…••…. 517 ritories ………………………………. 404 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS Page Pa~e Africa, Boys on Bicycle …. 00 ………….. · 423 Episcopal, Church House, New York …… , 904 _ FOUir-Cylinder Motor Car ……………… 425 Gnam, Dorn Hall ………………………… 34£. _ King pweto's Harem compound ……… 495 Hungary, Budapest ………………………. 439 _ Luanza Street …………………………. 497 India, Home Spun in ……………………. 297 ~ Missionary's House ……………………. 424 Indian Women's Sewing Meeting, Arizona .. 575 _ Natives Begging for Evangelist ………. 492 Italian Baptist Church Dispensary ……….. 578 African Ambulance ………………………. 493 Japan, Mr. Muramatsu and Ex-Prisoners ….. 663 _ Evangelist …………………………….. 500 – Prayer Meeting in Zako San's Store….. 658 _ Girls on Way to Market ……………… 116 – Woman's Christian College Graduates ….. 481 _ Soul-Winner' …………………………… 427 Japanese Baptist Church D. V. B. S……… 682 Aggrey James E. K. ……………………. 753 – Baptist Church, Seattle ………………. 684 America, Home Missionaries Traveling in – Children In America …………………. 679 _ ~8~ "':·T;;.iay·:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: g~ Je~~~'ke~rY!'~~~~d ~r"o~tl~ud;':P~~t: ::: :::: ~~g _ Welcoming Foreigners to, Fifty years Jo, Mrs. Nobu …………………………… 659 Ago and Now …………………………. 886 Kashmir-Lepers' Untainted Children …… 841 American Board Headquarters, Boston ….. 900 Kelker, Rudolph F. .. …………………….. 901 _ _ _ 1877 ……………………………… goo Kobe, Women's Welfare Association Home Appaswamy, Dewan Bahadur, A. S……….. 257 ……………………….. -'" _………. 660, 661 Arab Boy with Long Hair ……………….. 746 Lepe" Asylum Buildings, Champa, India ….. 373 Arabia, castle of Ibn Saoud, Riadh ………. 84 l.~pers in Kashmir-Untainted Children …. 841 _ Ibn Saoud and His Chiefs …………….. 89 Linton, Bishop ……………………………. 23 _ Moslem Women at Hospital ………….. 743 Madagascar, Conference of Protestant .,Mis- _ Iman Women Waiting for Doctor ……. 419 sions ………………………………….. 447 _ Women Waiting for Treatment ………. 93 Me~~can Bapt~st .Kindergarten in Texas ….. 757 _ Young Sheikh at Mission School ……. 745 – Ildren PICkmg Cotton ……………… 437 Arabs Traveling in Persian Gulf ………… 91 – Protestant Chapel, California ………… 691 Bosworth, Benjamin ……………………… 905 MeXICO, Christian Workers in Oaxaca….. . _ Traveling In North, In 1877 …………… 919 -. C.ongregation and Chapel, Rural Evangel- ~r;~!"n~~ftcjr'~~~}r~teB~in~~~as": :: :: :::: ~ ~~~ :;'1 W· . J~al'l …: … 'to" ….•.••…….•….•… .. , 183 _ Students I'n Granberry College ………… 280 — P e sonya IlnW oreks e.r.n…………………………………………… 116814 Bulgaria, Gypsy Mohammedans ………….. 729 – Roman CathOlic Church ……………….. 182 _ Moslem Boys in ………………………… 7Z1 – Women of Oaxaca ………….. '" ……. 194 Chile, Indian Family In …………………. 278 Migrant Workers in California …………. 429 China, Bund of International Settlement, -.Shack of …………………………….. :.431 Shanghai ……………………………… 324 Mmers' Children Sunday-school ……….. 201 _ Clift, Mrs., and Chinese Biblewomen …. 130 Mining Town, Playground in …………… 200 _ Cooks on Day of Prayer ……………… 620 MMlnhneapoIls a Half Century Ago ………… 934 _ Medical MiSSion, Nanning …………….. 128 0 ammedan, Tongan …………………… 125 _ in tbe Making, New …………………. 563 Mongol 01llclal, Old Style ………………… 124 _ Missionary's Shack ……………………. 613 Morion Life In Utah Fifty Years Ago …… 931 _ Nanking University ………. ··· .Frontis, May os em Boys In Bulgaria ………………… 727 _ Nanning, Boat Approaching …………… 126 _ Park Shack ……………………………. &13 — Christian Khutba, Cover of ………….. 29 – ~YPSieS in .Bulgarla …………………… 729 Chinese City in 1877 ……………………… 914 – agazlnes III English …………………. 27 _ _ Today, Hanyang ……………………. 1115 – Mullah Preaching In Kerman ………….. 21 _ Home Mission Field …………………… 8()4 – Women Listening to Gospel in Arabia '" 743 _ Idea of Dead Church …………………. 804 Moslem~ at Prayer in Delhi .. 2nd Cover, October _ Kindergarten, California ………………. 573 – BaptIsed as Cbrlstlans at Bucarest 731 _ School for Boys In 1877 ………………… 916 Mother and Child, Refugee ……….. :::::::: 296 _ _ _ Girls In 192,7 ……………………… 917 New Gnlnea, Audience at an Outstatio,n 205 Clark, FranCis E. . ………………………. 597 – Bible Class at Kwato …………… . ….. 207 Clark N. G. .. …………………………… 905 -. Trophies, Used as Decorations …. :::::::: 203 Coal Miners and Families ……………….. 199 NIgeria, Bura Compound …………………. 114 Coleman,- Mrs. George W. .. ……………… 574 – School at Garkida …………………….. 113 Colombia, Indian Raft …………………… 277 – Woman and Child …………….. 115 Community Meeting of Coal Miners …….. 199 Palestine, Farmer's Market ………… ::::···· 825 Conference of Christian Missions to Jews, Paraguay, View of Asuncion ……………. 513 Budapest ……………………………… 441 ParB;guayan Exoress ………………….. :::: 01?'

pPea~ttliae-CCh. rSItSotcikadnalPe School Girls 2:t = Crawford, Dan. and His Successor………. 491 astor of Isfaha ; ;' :::: ::::: 605 26 Crawford, Dan, Holding Baptismal Service .. 484 i~~~' :.,~t~ha:~n~u~cfo~r~~e··G~·s·p~i·::::::::::: N~;:mR~{e r-;~w .::::::: :::::::::: :::::::::: … ~~ _ Students In Mission School, Cairo ……. 749 pPiilelrslon'HArtAhuKr T. .. ………………….. :: .. 897 EI Paso Conference on Mexican Relations … 1]() a , . . rlshna …. '" ……………… 259 Ellinwood, Francis Field …………………. 901 Presbyterian Board Rooms in 1877 ………… 902 968 Page Page Uganda, C. M. S. School, N'Gora . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 415 Presbyterian Missionary Headquarters Today 903 – King Receiving Guests ………………… 412 Protestant Episcopal Headquarters, New – Kivebulaya, Canon Apolo …….. : ……… 417 – Memorial to Christian Boys …………… 418 York ………………………………….. 904 – Mission School at Kampala ……… , …… 414 Reformed Church Building in 1877 ……….•. 902 – – Headquarters, Philadelphia …… , …•• 904 United States and Mexico Bounaary………. 689 "Review," First Issue of the ……..••..••••• 896 – – Lumbermen In West. ………………… 436 Rumania, Religious Training School. ……… 728 – – Upper Big Horn School, Montana …….. 577 – Moslems Baptised Christians, Bucarest. … 731 Uruguay, Crandon Institute Graduates …….. 281 Russia-Soviet "Bible" ………………….. 327 WErst Virginia D. V. B. S ………………. 593 Sicily-Waldensian Church ………………. 759 – – Pattie C. Stockdale Students ………… 506 Sherwood, James M………………………. 898 Wilder, Royal G. .. ………………………. 895 South America., Igazu River . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 511 Williams, John E. .. …………………….. 330 South Sea Islanders, Native Teaching Bible 564 Yusufjl, Habib ……………………………. 118 Stanley, Henry M" Letter from ………….. 411 Sudan, Open-Air School …………………. 644 AUTHORS Page Page Abel, Russell ……………………………. 203 MacLaurin, Ella D ……………………….. 688 Agar, F. A. .. ……………………………. 292 Marquis, .John A …………………………. 927 McCullough, Esther Mary ………………… 679 Aitchison, Estelle S. .. …………………… 935 McConneiJ, ~'rancis .J. …………………… H Anderson, R. P. .. ………………………. 596 McDowell, .John ………………………. 197, 565 BaIrd, Elizabeth Strang …………………. 668 ~m~r, ~~uk. C.~~~.. ::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::: ~i~ Bartholomew, Allen R. …………………… 899 Bates, Searle …………… , ……………… 58'; Montgc.mery, Heden Barrett ……………… 5,0 Morgan, G. Campbell ………………….. 84:1 Beach, Harlan, P ……………………… 102, 209 ~iE~{;~~t.R~:.::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~i Behareil, Margaret J ……………………… 844 Oldfield, W. H. ………………………… 43, 514 Bell, Edith Mae ………………………….. 860 Oldham. J. H …………………………….. 838 Oliver, Mary Edith P …………………….. 541 Bowie. W. Russell ………………………… 542 ~r~~haIi::f~h~·.:::::::: :::::::::::::::: ::::::: ~f~ Brain, Belle M……….. 410, '533, 615, 699, 770, 856 Peabody, Lucy W ………………………… 906 Braskamp, 0.' ………………………….608, 823 ~:~~er~· pW'A:":::::::::::: ::: ::: :::::::::::::: ~ft Brokaw, Harvey .. , ………………………. 651 i?E~~~I~:~:.··~:::.::::::::::::::::::::::: :~~,: ~: Brown, Arthur Judson …………………… 831 Riggs, Charles T …………………………. 343 Browning, Webster E …………………. 277, 511 Rindge, Fred Hamilton …………………… 199 Brummitt. Mrs. Dan B. . ………………….. 765 Robertson, A. T., …………………………. 518 Burgess, Thomas …………………………. 689 Rockefeller, John D. .. …………………… 291 Burton, J. W …………………………….. 761 Carroll, H. K. …………………………. , 449 ~:~~,ansu~~~laA·… : :: :::: :::::: :: :: :::: :: :: ::::: ~~ Clift, H. Lechmere ……………………….. 126 Chu, Mrs. T. C………………………….. 13& Semp,le, Helen Merrick …………………… 858 Cobb, F. W. .. ……………………………. 7'55 Semple, Mrs. Samuel ……………………. 53 Cochran, Mrs. J. P ……………………….. 828 Shann, Lettice M. . ……………………….. 841 Corey, Stephen J …………………………. 921 Sheets. H. J. .. …………………………… 764 Cronk, Mrs. E. C. ……………………….. 49 Shields, Louise F. . ………………………. 429 Dame, L. P. … .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … … 89 Dana, Malcolm ………………………….. 353 Silverthorn, Mrs. E. H. .. ………………… 534 Dawson, Joseph M………………………… 757 Singh, Sadhu SU1J.dar …………………..13. 7!i1 Detweiler, Charles S ……………………… 139 Smith, Arthur H. .. ……………………… 912 Doctor, Ethel R. ………………………….. 193 Sparling, G. W ……………………….. 107, 611 Doggett, R. Ethel ………………………… 411 . Speer, Robert E …………………..173, 251, ;;99 Elder. E. E. . …………………………… 749 Etheridge, H. A …………………………… 290 Spining, C. M. . …………………………… 839 Eulette, Mrs. Clayton D. . ………………… 451 Staudt, Calvin K. . ……………………….. 747 Ewing, J. C. R …………………………… 599 Stewart, Anna Belle …………………. 503, 5~1 Ferguson, John ………………………….. 33 Stowell, Jay S. .. ………………………… 2 4 Fleming, Daniel J. . ……………………. 809 Stuntz, Homer C. .. ………………………. 293 Fleming, Elizabeth Cole …………………. 221 Taylor, Nonnan W. .. …………………… 181 Fletcher, A. G. .. ………………………515, &76 Thomssen. G. N. .. ………………………. ?64 Gilbert, G. B. …………………………….. 50 Tllsley, G. E. .. …………………………… 4Q1 Gillies, Robert ………………………. 214, 428 Goforth, Jonathan ………………………. 645 Titus, Murray T. ………………………… 27 Goodman. Frederic S. . …………………… 759 Towart. William G……………………….. 697 Gordon, S. D. .. ………………………….. 732' Ts'a.!. HsUeh Meng ………………………. 848 Gribble, Florence N………………………. 423 Harrison, Paul W. . …………………. .419, 821 ~~f~n'M!n7A."::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 3~~ Hartness, Marion E. . ……………………. ,47 Haskin, Frederick J. . …………………… 763 Vance. Mrs. R. G. .. …………………….. 860 Hayne, Coe …………………………….110, 342 Van Dyke. Henry ……………………….. ~4· Helland, M. A. . ………………………….. 446 Vincent, W. J. …………………………… 49 Helser, Albert D. . ……………………….. 113 WaJiace, William ………………………… 186 Hennigar, E. C…………………………… 664 Warnshuis, A. L. ………………………… on Hestenes, John M. ………………………… 5~ Watson, Charles R. . ……………………… 273 High, Stanley …………………………….. 507 Weeks, Lillian M…………………………. !l19 Wells. Amos R. …………………………… 287 Hm, William Bancroft …………………… 814 Wheaton, Gertrude Cody ………………… 219 Hinman, George W. .. …………………….. 9~5 Wherry, E. M. .. …………………….. 521, 003 Holden, .J. Stuart ……………………….. 539 White, J. CampbeJi ………………………. 9 Hume, Edward H …………………………. 3~7 Wickes, A. F. ……………………………. 18 Hume, Robert A. ………………………… 15 Wilder, Robert P …………………………. 895 Hunter. G. W. .. ………………………… 123 Wilson, P. Whitwell …………………….. 7~7 Irish, Leigh F. .. …………………………. 824 Winsborough, Mrs. W. C. ……………….. 95 .Judd, Mrs. Orrin R ……………………….. 573 YusufH, Habib …………………………… 117 Kawai, Michi …………………………….. 538 Zwelller, Samuel M. ……….19, 195, 439, 669, 725 King, J. G………………………………. 288 Lane, Harriet ……………………………. 846 I,ewis, Amy G……………………………. 774 Lindsay, Mrs. F. F. .. …………………… 349 Lucas, E. D. . ………………………….. :, 444

INDEX

SUBJECTS-ARTICLES AND NEWS Page Page Abyssinia-Islam Spreads in ……………..• 229 Assam-"Hand-Grlp Ol'ferings" ………….. 71 – Rome's Influence in …………………… 866 ASia, Gospel in Central …………………… 708 Abyssinian Frontiers Mission …………712, 948 Asia's Need-And the Need of All Men …… 165 Africa-Basel Mission on the Gold Coast. … 626 Athens School of Rellgion …………… 548, 714 – Bihle Students in the Congo ………….. 712 Australian Aborigines, Work for ………… 784 – Books for Sahara Oases ……………… 463 – Children in the Cameroun Church …….. 867 Austrian Jews Turn Christians ……………. 226 – Christians on Police Force ………….. 152 – Conversion of a Wife-Beater, A. B. Pat-, – Sunday-schools ………………………… 624 terson …………………………………. 374 Baluchistan, Slaves Freed in ……………. 553 – Ex-Cannihals Give for Bibles ………….. 549 – Growth of Cameroon Schools ………….. 463 Baptist Missionary Program ……………… 63 – Kru Coast, Spiritual Growth ……… ;…. 153 – Methodism in North …………………… 229 Basel Mission on the Gold Coast ………… 6"6 – Methodist Progress .. .. .. . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . .. 315 – Moslem Teacher Driven Out ………….. 68 – – Today ……………………………….. 548 – Moslems in Morocco, Preaching ………. 152 – "New Creation" on the Niger ………… 464 Beirut University Staff ………………….. 867 – New Day for. North ……………………. 866 – – Schools in Kenya Colony .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 626 Best Methods. Mrs. E. C. Cronk………… 49 – No School Because of Lions ………….. 69 – Pioneering in French, Florence M. Gribble 423 Best Methods …… 290, 451, 533, 693, 765, 850, 935 – Slaves in Portuguese …………………. 549 Bible, Blind Moslems Study ……………… 2~9 – Spiritual Growth on Kru Coast ………. 153 – Tithers in the Congo …………………. 68 – Campaign in Hawaii. ………………….. 147 – Uganda Mission Jubilee ……………… lO3 – Young Christian Pioneers ……………… 314 – Coach in Argentina ……… , ………….. 65 African Chiefs of Many Sorts ………….. 230 – Christian Mothers …………………….. 230 – Coaches," Further Use of ……………. 475 – Christian Women ………………………. 229 – Church Officers ………………………… 792 – Depot in Constantinople ……………….. 231 – Dwarfs, Open Door to …………………. 464 – Education, Experiment in, F. W. Cobb …. 755 – for Buddhist Lama…………………….. 4b9 – Funeral Transformed …………………. 791 -'- "Gospel Van," South …………………. 315 – – Papuan Christians …………………. 874 – King, Medical Treatment for ………….. 626 – in l!.speranto ………………………….. 61 – Languages and Cultures, Institute of …. 223 – Natives, Training South ……………….. 69 – – Mexico ………………………………. 224 – Race Councils, South …………………. 627 – Schoalboys, Records of ……………….. 314 – – Modern Armenian ………………….. 316 – Wife, Nyeke, a West …………………. 848 – Lands, Christian Council ……………… 776 – Woman a Deacon ………………………. 867 – Read in India' …………………………. 778 African's Record ………………………… 391 Aggrey, J. E. K., African Christian, H. W. – ::it. Mark in Tibetan …………………. 144 Peet ……………………………………. 753 – Through Chinese Eyes, W. H. Oldfield …. 514 Alaska, Jubilee of Missions in ……….1545, 876 Bibles, l<1x-Cannibals Give for ……………. 549 – Native Brotherhood …………………… 240 – Radio Missionary in …………………… 957 – for Moslem Theologues …………… 00 ….. 465 Algiers, Opportunities in …………………. 712 – Given to New Citizens …………………. 413 Amazon, Colportage on the ……………… 547 – in Latin America, More ……………….. 630 America, AppreCiation of, Michi Kawai …. 538 – No Hope for America, El{cept-, John Mc- – – Manchuria. Selling …………………. 708 Blind Moslems Study Bible ……………… :029 Dowell. ………" ………………………… 197 – Religious Privileges for the ………….. 46~ – Nomad Workers in, Louise F. Shields …. 429 BOlivian Boy Accepts Christ ……………. 311 American Bible SOCiety Jubilee, .Japan …… 237 – ChurChes for 1926. Progress of H. K. Car- – Indian Chur<;h ………………….. 00 ….. 476 Boys of the World ………………………. 667 roll …………………………………… 449' Brahman Became a Christian, Why a, J. – Dolls Reach Japan …………………….. 306 – Indian Appeal to President ……………. 876 C. R. Ewing ………………………….. 599 – – Christian Leaders ………………..309, 876 – – Girl's Questions …………………….. 240 Brahmans Ask for Preaching ……………. fl53 – – Pastor's Reply ……………………… 635 – Dramatic Testimony …………………… 629 – – SchOOlS, Religious Work Directors ….. 703 – Indians, Ask Help for ……………….. 474 Brazil, Believers in Western ……………. 65 – -' Excuses … " ……………. " ……….. , 786 – Colporteur, Fearless …………………… 225 – – Trained Christian ………………….. 387 – Peacemaker in China …………………. 382 – IllitEll"acy, League to Combat ………….. 150 – Side of the Rio Grande,' Thomas Burgess 689 America's Plight and the Remedy ……….. 245 – Newspaper Evangelism in ……………. 636 AnatoJla College, New ……………………. 8fl8 Anti-Christian Agitation, in South China, W. – "Privilege of Being Arrested" ………… 310 – Sunday-school, "People's Institute" ……. 283 H. Oldfield ……………………………… 43 – "Twice-Born Man" …………………….. 475 Appaswamy, Dewan Bahadur A. S., H. A. Brazilian Anti-Protestants ……………….. 547 Popley …………………………….. 256, 366 Appeal, The Missionary, Fifty Years Ago – Preacher in Portugal …………………. 625 – S. S. Progress ………………………… 388 and Now …………………………….. 921 Arab Views on Palestine ………………….. 69 – Woman's Outlook ………………………. 864 – Interest in the Bible …………………. 394 British GUiana, Racial Groups in ………… 311 Arabia, Loyal Witness in …………………. 394 .- Medical Missions in, L. P. Dame ………. 89 – Missionary Finances …………………… 624 – – Trip to Kateef, PaUl W. Harrison ….. 821 Budapest, World Conference at, Samuel M. – Touring with Christ in, Paul W. Harrison 419 – Women's Hospital in Bahrain …………. 466 Zwemer ……………………………….. 439 Arabs, Among Nomad, Leigh F. Irish …….. 824 Buddhist Lama, Bible for ……………….. 469 Argentina, "Bible Coach" in …….. : …….. 66 – Bible, Weekly Payments for ……. '……. Iii() – Missionaries to America ………………. 145 Armenian, Bible In Modern,,::………………. 311i Bulgaria, American Schools in ………….. 790 – Opportunity in ………………………… 226 – Schools in Sofia, New Buildings for …. 227 Burma, Chinese Christians in ……………. 395 – Judson College ………………………… 156 – Karens Must Share Gospel ……………. 870 Burmese Preaching Laymen ……………. 870 – Women, Church Work of ……………… 234 Canadians Take Angola Work ………….. 391 Cannibalism in the Sudan ……………….. 314 Cannibals Now Christians, Miao ………… 382 g:ai:!esss;~ner U~ge, ~. D .. Gordon ………. 732 y, IOUS Situatlon Ill ……………. 710 – Union Chapel ………………………….. 870 Chattergee, Kali Charan, J. C. R. Ewing …. 599 Chautauqua, Missionary …………………. 328 Chile, Important School in ……………….. 636 – New Opportunities in, C. M. Splning…. 839 – Soldiers' Gospel Mission ……………….. 864 – – Transformed " ……………………. '" 715 – Status of Priests in …………………… 388 Chilean Woman, Influence of ……………… 150 -ChWomen Help Prisoners ……………….. 715 ina and the Christian Church, Robert E.

-160~~in"~~' "di'::::::::::::::::: :: :::: :: :::: ::: ~~ ~ and the Missionary Program ……….. , 247 Page Page China, Anti-Christian Agitation in South, W. Chinese Women's Organizations ………….. 872 H. Oldfield ……………………………. 43 – Youth. Prayer of a ……………………. 72 Christ Without Christianity. William Ban- _ Boxer Times and Today ……………… 168 _ Boy's Ideals of Citi~enship ………….. 304 croft Hill ……………………………… 814 Christian Endeavor Convention, All-Europe 865 _ Canton School Has Celebration ………… 630 – – – Shanghai …………………………. 780 _ Cantonese at ·Boone University ………… 305 – – in Egypt ……………………………. 15:1 – – – Spain …………………………….. 789 _ Captive, Time Well Spent as a ………. 304 – – Society Leads to Church ……………. 76 – – World Commissions. Three ………….. 792 _ Chinese View of Situation in, Paul Chih – Endeavorer. Siamese ………………….. 235 Meng …………………………………… 331 – – in Prison, Filipino ……………….. 146 Church and Y. M. C. A, Cooperation …….. 239 _ Christian Colleges, Dr. Sun's Son on …… 554 – Architecture, Interpretation of. A. F. _ _ Workmen Organize …………………. 631 Wickes ……………………………….. 58 _ Chungking Christians Carry On ………. 554 – Attendance, John Ferguson ……………. 33 – Membership. Losses in …………………. 716 _ Church Activities in Paotlng ………….. ,07 – of England in India …………………… 156 Clark. Francis E .• R. P. Anderson …….. 563. 596 _ Coolie's Devotion, Ricksha ……………. 142 Coal Mining. Human Factor in. Fred Ham- _ Cultivating an Understanding with ….. : .. 409 _ Education More Chinese, Making Chris- ilton Rindge ………………………….. 199 Colombia. Church Self-Support in ………. 788 tian, Mrs. T. C. Chu ……………….. 136 – School for Boys in Bogota ………….. 647 Colombia's So-called Prophet …………….. 958 – Fifty Years of Protestant Missions, Arthur 12 Colombian Boys in Bible Study ………… 475 H. Smith ………. ,., …………………. 9 Colporteurs "Endure Hardness" ………….. 558 Colver. Frederick L .• Death of ……………. 894 _ Flood Going to School in a ……………. 143 Comity …………………………………… 460 _ Foochow's Governor Reads Bible …….. 236 Conference on Conferences. Third. Mrs. Sam- _ Gospels Given to Bandits ……………. 871 _ Hunanese Pastor Murdered ……………. 781 uel Semple ……………………………. 53 _ Loyalty in Hunan, Christian ………….. 72 – – Faith and Order …………………… 637 – – Jewish Work. World ……………….. 170 – Martyrs in Shansi …………………… yO!. Conferences. New Day for. Eulla Rossman 378 Congregational Home Missions ………….. 239 _ Missionary, Function of the ………… "3~ – Reorganization ………………………… 635 _ Missions Today and Tomorrow. Edward Country Community and the Country Church, H. Hume ……………………………… 337 Malcolm Dana …………………………. 353 _ Nanking. Ordeal of. Searle Bates .: …… 58ii Cooperation. Church and Y. M. C. A……. 239- _ Nanning. City of, H; Lechmere Chft …. 126" – Foreign Missionary . . …… .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . 86 _ National Christian Council ………….. 142 – In Home Missions ………………….88, 807 _ Outlook for Christianity in. Jonathan Costa Rica, Greater Freooom in ………… 863 Crawford, Dan, and His Work. G. E. Tilsley 491 Goforth .. :…………………………….. 645 Creed for Everyman …………………… 520 _ Present Situation, A. L. Warnshuis …… 55 – – Missionary SOCieties, Mary A. Vale .. 352 _ Quest for God in. Harlan P. Beach …… 200 Cronk. Katharine Scherer ………… 249. 294, 517 _ "Reformatories" So-Called ……………. 872 Cronk Memorials, Mrs. E. C………….. .408. 534 _ Revival in Chihli …, ………………… 554 Cuba, Union Church of Havana ………… 224 _ Schoolboys Give for 'India ……………. 73 Czecho-Slovakia. Churches in ……………. 789 _ Selling Bibles to Bandits ……………. 468 Daily Vacation Bible Schools ……………. 157 _ Shanghai C. E. Convention ………….. 7sg DEATHs-Adams. Eleanor S. . …………….. 163 _ _ Missionary School …. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 63 – Bell. Ezra K. .. ……….3d Cover. November _. Aggrey. J. E. K. .. …………………. 641 _ Social Reform' Campaign ……………… 653 _ Standards for a Husband …………… 73 – Baron. David ……… ………………….. 3 – Burrell. David James …. 3d Cover. February _ Szechuan Province. Evacuation of. Geo. – Clark. Francis E. . ……………………. 483 W. Sparling ………………………….. 611 – Colver, Frederick L. . ………………… 894 – Cousins. George ………………………… 3 _ Union and Disunion ……………………. 892 – Elsing, William T. . ……………………. 723 _ Vice Christians Fighting ……………… 72 – Forsyth. David D. …………………… 3 _ Pion'eer Work. Marie Park ………….. 612 – Fritchley. E. W. .. …………………….. 408 _ What Christ· Would Say to ……………. 871 – Fulton, Mary Hannah …………………. 163 _ Why One School Closed. By the American – Green, Mr•. Margaret Williams ………… 403 – Guiness, Whitefield ……………………… 483 Teacher ……………………………….. 606 – Hall, William H. .. ………………….. , 163 – Herrick, George l<~. …………………… 3 _ Y. M. C. A. Property ………. ·········· 468 – Hodder-Williams, Ernest ……………… 483 _ Y. W. C. A. Year's Gain ……………. 73 – Holmes, Mary Caroline ……………….. 408 – King, Goorge E. . ……………………… 723 Chinese Answered. Anti-Christian ………. 590 – MacNair. Mrs. Theodore M. . …………. 641 _ Christian Business Man ………………… 380 – McClure, William G. .. ……………….. 403 _ _ Endeavorers …………………………. 142 – McQuere, William …………………….. 723 _ _ Layman. G. W. Sparling ………….. 107 – Morse. Richard CoO …..3d Cover, Februarv _ _ Newspaper ………………………….. 142 – Reed, Orville …………………………. 9ElS _ _ Sermon, HSlleh Meng Ts'ai ………… 848 – Reid, Gilbert …………. 3d Cover, November _ _ Unknown, Robert Gillies ……………. 214 – Riggs, Mrs. Alfred ………….. .. .. .. . … 483 _ Christians Courageous ………………… 871 – Ryan, Arthur C. .. …………………….. 641 _ – in Burma ………………………….. 395 – Scanlon, Charles ………………………. 323 _ _ – the Present· 'Crisis ……………….. 584 – Stalker, James ………………………… 323 – Wherry. Ellwood M…….3d Cover, Novemb€r – Church. Crises in ……………………… 589 – Young, S. Hall. ………………………… 723 _ Clergymen. New ………………………. 780 Devolution, Another Side of ……………… 302 _ Colleges, News from …………………… 707 Disciples' Missionary Work ……………… 62 _ Colporteurs and Bandits, O. Braskamp .. 608 – Tibetan Mission ……………………….. 144 _ Comments on the Chnrch .. ……………. 72 Doll Messenger. to Japan …………….306. 471 – Debt to Mission Schools ……………….. 953 Doshisha, Covenant for a New ………….. 556 _ Elder's Tithe ……………………………. 304 – Revival in ……………………………. 706 _ Eyes, Bible Through, W. H. Oldfield …… 514 _ Father and His Sons, O. Braskamp …… 823 Dutch, Can You Beat the, Samuel M. _ Gifts for Bible Schools ……………….. 143 Zwemer ……………………………….. 195 – Girls in California …………………….. 786 – Home Missionary Work ………………. 953 East and the West. Sadhu Sundar Singh ]3 – in Korea, Reaching …………………… 706 Ecuador. Native Church in ………………. , 864 _ Mail-Carrier. Robert Gillies ………….. 428 _ Manifesto, Remarkable ……………….. 483 Education, Filipinos ·Eager {I!f ., …• , ..,.,.,.,., .. 76 .,- Message to Missionaries ……………….. 581 -Mission Funds ………………………… 554 – Missions in the Balance ……………….. 405 – Moslems, Friends of …………………… 781 _ Recommendation as to Missions ………. 609 – Religion Seen Through Chinese Proverbs Harlan P. Beach …………………….. 102 _ Studying Economics .. , ….. 305 0 …………… – Tribute to Y. M. C. A…………………. 381 _ Turmoil and Missions Reports ………. 131 – Situation. in China. PaUl Chih Merig …… 331 – Wowen Pri~e~ibles …… " ………………. 469 Page Pal?"e Education in China, More Chinese, Making KawaU, "Where East and West Meet" .•••• 543 Christian, Mrs. T. C. Chu ……………… 136 Hawaiians, Orientals and, Geo. W. Hinman 945 – – Day Schools, Experiment in Mission- Heroes, World's Youth Names ……………. 317 ary, Edith M. Bell …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. 850 Hindu Regard for Animal Life ………….. 302 – – Law Observance …………………..•.. 239 – New Era in Missionary ……………… 54Q – Students Exalt Service ……………….. 394 Educational Advance In South America …… 459 "Hinduism at Its Crudest" ……………… 303 Egypt, Assiut Church Gains Members …….. 313 – Cairo Students In Training ………….. 549 – Great Lack in ………………………. 869 – Christian Endeavor in ……..•……….. 152 – Moslem Builds a Church ……………. 392 – Ideal vs Real in, G. N. Thomssen …….. 264 – Purity Tracts in Cairo, A. T. Upson…….. 38 – Social Evils of ………………………. 778 – Sunday-schools in Coptic Church …….. 463 Egyptian Hospital Overcomes Hostility …… 791 Hindus Desire Clean Hearts ………•…….. 868 Egyptians Directing Sunday-schools …….. 68 – "HI-Y" Movement, Growth of ………… 541 England, London Student Campaign …….. 390 – Sunday Amusements in ……………… 713 Home Conditions That Hinder Work Abroad English Churches Unite, Two ……………. 789 Mrs. F. F. Lindsay …………………. 349 – International House …………………… 789 Esperanto as Y. W. C. A. Language …… ,. 557 – Mission Field, Greatest ……………….. 488 – Bible in ……..•……………………….. 61 – Missionary on the Foreign Field. Coe Essential Character of the Christian Mes- Hayne ………………………………… 342 sage, John McDowell …………………. 565 – Missions, Adequate Program for, Jay Europe, All-Europe C. E. Convention …….. 865 S. Stowell ……………………………. 284 – "Y. M. C. A." in Central ……………. 67 European Churches, Loan Fund for …….. 66 – – Congregational ……………… , …….. 239 – – Work Together …………………….. 865 Federal Council Executives ……………… 147 – – Cooperation in …….. I • .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 007 Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Home Missions, Half Century of Progress, John A. Marquis ……………………… 927 Missions, Annual Meeting ……………. 375 Feng, Marshall …………………………… 650 Hungarian Laws of Conduct ………….. 31Y Iceland, Sunday Schools in ……………….. 226 Fifty Years of Fruitful Service, Mrs. Orrin If By Any Means We May Save Some, R. Judd ….•……………………………. 573 Lucie G. Owen ………………………. 36.~ Immigrants, Fillpino …………………….. 64 Filipino Endeavorers in Prison ………… 146 – Evangelistic Tour •……………………. 634 Indemnity, Board Claims No ……………. 717 – Pastors, Training ……………..•…….•. 385 India, Ahmednagar Training School………. 70 – Youth, Training ……..•…………..•….. 543 Filipinos Eager for Education ………….. 76 – Appeal of Jesus Christ to, Robert A. Finnish and Danish Missions ……………. 151 Hume …………………………………. 15 Foreign Missions,. Can We Dispense With, – Bible Study Popular …………………… 395 Stanley High …………………………. 507 – – Interest in, Helen Barrett Montgomery 570 – Bishop Azarlah Asks for Help …….. 552 France, Materialism In Modern ………… 548 – Bleeding Pillar as Text ……………… 234 Free Thinkers' Appeal Denied ………….. 644 Friends in Russia, Service of ……………. 152 – Christian Headman's Wife ……………. 395 From Mohammed to Christ. Habib Yusufji 117 – Church of England …………………… 156 Gandhi, Waning InflUence of ……………. 467 – Devolution, Another Side of ……•….. 30~ German Celibate Women Clergy ………… 790 – Foes of Christianity …………………… 7,8 – Church Regains Strength ……………. 865 Germany, Amusements in ………………•. 714 – From Criminal Tribe to Ministry …….. 5.')2 – Church Membership in ………………•. 714 – Roman Catholics in …………………… 625 – God at Work In Punjab ……………….. 779 Gifts. Pan-American Children's ………… 389 – Hears from Tuskegee ……………….. 467 Ginling College, China …………………… 457 – High-Castes Buy Bibles ……………….. 466 Give for Africa. Japanese ……….. , …… 612 – Nothing for Missions. Who Should …… 672 – Hospital Patient's Prayer ……………. 155 – This Year to Missions. How Much …… 580 -' to Missions, Why Every Church Should 290 – Jesus the "Avatar" for ……………….. 709 – What Can I ………………………….. 820 – Jones' Meetings, Dr. Stanley ……..71.234 – Why Do You ………………………… 291 Giving and Decaying Churches ………… ?92 – KilIlng by Purdah Gas ……………….. 709 – AposUe's Plan of …………………….. 292 – Chinese Gifts for Bible Schools …….. 143 – Moga School ………………………….. 394 – Chineoe Schoolboys Give for India …… 73 – Mohammedan'S Appeal ………………… 779 – "Hand-Grip Offerings" in Assam …….. 71 – Meeting of the Coins …………………. 76 – National Christian Council ……………. 233 – My Money Creed, Homer C. Stuntz…….. 293 – Pocketbook Heroism …………………… 290 – Ninety Years in Saharanpur ………….. 629 – Principles of. Some, John D. Rockefeller 291 – Scriptural Standards of ……………….. 293 – Organizing Christian Villages ………… 709 – Tithers in the Congo …………………. 68 – Outcastes Transformed ………………… 700 Gospel in a Japanese Prison ………….. 74 – Korean Lepers Spread the ………….. 75 – Railway but No Gospel ……………… 466 Great Britain's Drink Bill …..•…….•. , 548 Greece, Athens School of Religion ………. 714 – Reaching Men of Many Faiths …….•.. 629 – Corinth, Transformation of …..•………. 151 – Reading Bible ………………………… 778 – Merger of Tnterests in ……………….. 67 – Refug""s Farming in ……………….. 312 – School Prepares the Way ……………. 628 – "Zoi" Brotherhood in …………………. 390 – Schools, Village ………………………. 155 Guatemala Mission Imitated ……………… 546 – Prayer Answered in …………………. 787 – Slavery Contract In Rajputana ………… 869 Gufttema1an Christian, Notable ………… :.475 – Christians, Trusted ……………………. 863 – Slaves In Nepal, Freed ……………… 233 Hartzell Training School …………………. 228 – Students Pray for Law Enforcement In Have Christians a Vital Message? Arthur America ………………………………. 297 Judson Brown ………………………… 831 – Taken for Kidnappers, H. J. Sheets …….. 764 HawaU, Bible Campaign in ……………… 147 – Tithers in the Punjab ……………….. 467 – Boys' School in Honolulu ………….. 238 – ll'aster Morning' in· Honolulu ….. ; ….. ::. 473 – Vacation Bible Schools ……………….. 466 – No Race Problem …………………….'. 385 – Village Girl's Witness …………………. 552 Indian Bible Class Popular ……………… 63 – Christian Light-Bearer, H. A. Popley 256, 366 – -M Literature, More . . . . . .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. … 629 – Ovement f,or Unity …………………… 551 – Ph!lanthroplsts ………………………… 302 – TrIbute to Christ …………………….. 552 -1 dVillageS Changed, South ……………… 779 n ians Conduct a ColJege ……………… 71 Ind~a's Attitude to the Church ………… 232 – Natio!'al Christian Council, E. D. Lucas .. 444 Jndo-Chma. Le~dership in ……………….. 144 Industrial MiSSiOn, Zambesi ……………… 392 Ind~otry and Missions …………………… 1'57 InstItute of Pacific Relations. Missions at the, Daniel J. Fleming ………….-……. 809 Tnterdenominational Evangelism ………… 716 Interrac!al C~operation, Gain in ………… 636 – RelatIons m Chicago …………………. 386 Iraq, Colporteurs AttaCked in Nejf ………. 711 – Open Hous~ In Baghdad ……………… 778 Irish Colportage Association ……………. 714 Tslam SPreads In AbYssinia ……………. 320"89 Island_, Burled "the Jesus Way" …………

– C. E. Society Leads to Churcb 76 – South Seas, Centenary In ….:::.::.•.: ….:.::. 75 Page Page Islands, Unusual Teacher at Kusaie …… 634 Latin America, Missions, Legitimacy of Evangelical, WebstCil' E. Browning •… 277 – White Ribbon Women in Niue, Margaret J. Beharell ……………………………. 844 Latin American Mission, Methodist ………. 473 Latvia, Christian Federation in ………….. 2"7 Japan, Battle for Purity in, E. C. Hennigar 664 – Riga '1 abernacle Dedicated ……………. 313 – Bible Society Jubilee …………………. ~37 Law Observance, Education in ………….. 239 Layman, Chinese Christian, G. W. Sparling 107 – Christian Students in Tokyo ………….. 633 League of Nations and Religion ………… 61 Leper Asylum Well-Conducted, P. A. Penner 371 – – Women in Kyoto …………………. 383 Lepers at Talku, Healing ……………… 384 – in Srinagar, Kashmir, Helping, Lettice M. – Doll Messengers ……………………306, 471 Shann ………………………………… 841 – Earthquake, Another …………………. 245 – Japanese Christian …………………….. 303 – Spread Gospel in Korea ……………… 75 – Editor's Tribute ………………………. 7()5 L~prosy in the West Indies ……………. 546 Liberia's Progress, Plans for ……………. 791 – Fresh Impressions of, Robert E. Speer .. 173 Literature for Moslems, Christian, Murray – Fruit After Many Years ……………. 7h2 – Fruite of Evangelism …………………. !lI3 T. Titus ……………………………… 27 – Gospel Btill "Good News" ……………. 505 London Missionary SOCiety Jubilee in Africa 549 – Ka;;awa's School for Farmers ………… 471 Lutherans Consolidate Boards ……………. 63 – Newspaper .h.vangelism …………….145. 237 Madagascar, Conference in, M. A. Helland 44() – "No Uirls Here" ………………………. 74 – Women Transformed ………………….. 712 – Retigious Ke6ulation Bill, No ………… 38" Manchuria, Selling Bibles in ……………. 708 – "Second . Mile Club" …………………… 306 Manchurian Troops, Sermon for ………… 306 – Unlinished Task in, Harvey Brokaw …… 651 Medical-Hospital Evangelism In Korea …… 75 – Unrest in ……………………………… 701) – MiSSions in Arabia, Results of, L. P. Dame 89 – Woman's Progress In …………………. 7()5 – Treatment for an African King ………. 626 Japanese-American Christians ………….. 7b6 – Trip to Kateef, Arabia, P. W. Harrison 821 – »ttend Tent Meetings …………………. 3)6 Mennonites Go to Paraguay ………… 389, 511 – Christians Are Doing in Kobe, What, Men's Church League …………………… 956 Mesopotamia, (See Iraq) Colporteur Wins Susan A. Searle …………………….. 658 – Give for Africa …………………….. 632 His Freedom …………………………. 316 – m America, New Life for, Esther Mary – Evangelistic EIlIort in Mosul . . . . . . . . . . .. 551 – MOSlem and Jew Study Bible ………. 868 McCuliough …………………………… 679 – New Center In HllIah ……………….. ~32 – on bplrituaJ Outlook In Japan ………… 144 Message, Have Christians' a Vital, Arthur – Peers and Christianity ……………… 774 – "rison, Gospel in …………………….. 74 Judson Brown ………………………… 831 – KebUl<es Tourists ………………………. 470 Methodist Financial Goals ……………….. 62 – Sees Americans, As a …………………. 383 – Latin-American Mission ………………. 473 – Social Outcasts …………………………,,74 – Progress in Africa …………………… 315 – Soldier Loyal to Christ ……………….. 383 METHoDs-Burton's Book, Miss, Mrs. Dan – – Seeks "a Bible Life" ……………… 470 – StuUtmt Convention ………………….. ~39 B. Brummitt ………………………….. 767 – Villages, Evangelizing .. , …………….. 555 – Cavert's Book, a Pageant, Mrs. Dan B. Japan's Religious Attitude ……………….. 873 Jerusalem, Bible House in ……………… 465 Brummitt ……………………………… 765 Jew and Moslem Study Bible ………….. 868 – Christian Centers, John M. Hestenes …… 62 Jewish Attitude to Christ, New ………… 316 – ChUrch on Wheels, W. J. Vincent …….. 49 – Convert's Examination ……………….. 393 – How To and Not How Not To, Mrs. Clay- – Girls Accepting Christ …………………. 308 – Work, World Conference on …………… 170 ton D. Eulette ………………………… 451 Jews. Christian Message to the, Samuel M. – in Stewardship ………………………… 290 – Mexicans in the U. S., Reaching …….. 50 Zwemer ……………………………….. 439 – Missi(}n Library ……………………….. 856 – Turn Christian, Austrian ……………. 226 – Mission Study Text Books, Using the, Jones, Stanley, in South India ………..71, 234 J ubi/ee, The Missionary Review of the Edith M. Bell …………….,.,…………. 852 – Missionary Education in Day SChools, World ……………………………….. 7, 807 Kagawa on Christianity in Japan ………. 954 Edith Mae Bell …………………….. 850 Kagawa's School for Farmers ……………. 471 – – Reading Campaign, Mrs. E. H. Silver- Kobe College, Progress in .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 633 Korea, "All-Korea" Paper ……………….. 384 thorn …………………………………. 534 – Awake, L. T. Newland ……………….. 613 – – Results of Common-Place Contacts, G. – Changes After Thirty Years ………….. 307 – Colporteurs in Modern ……… .. .. .. .. … 237 B. Gilbert ……………………………. 50 – DestroYing Idols at Ka Ri Bong, Marion – Program Preparation, Mrs. Willard H.

E. Hartness ………………………….. 47 Smith …………………………………. 693 – Double Present-Day Miracle In, A. G. – Reading in Costume .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . . .. .. 5-3 Mexican Law Defines a Minister ………… 715 Fletcher ………………………………. 676 – Problems in Texas …………………….. 387 – Eager Village Women in ……………. 633 – Protestant Teachers …………………… 474 – Evangelism in Andong Hospital .. . . . . .. 632 – Relations, Studying, Coe Hayne ………. 110 – ,from Industrial Viewpoint, Mrs. R. G. – Statement on Religion ……………….. 546 – Temperance Society ……………………. 546 Vance …………………………………. 860 Mexicans In Texas, Among, Joseph M. Daw- – "Good Man Never Dies" ……………. 783 – Hand-Written Hymnal ………………… 782 son …………………………………… 757 – Hospital Evangelism, A. G. Fletcher …. 515 Mexico, Bible in ………………………… 224 – – – Fruits of ……………………….75, 3(H – Calles Regime …………………………. 310 – How Mrs. Yi Founded Churches, F. S. – Evangelistic Methods in ……………….. 637 – Far From the Beaten Tracks, Ethel R. Miller …………………………………. 610 – Industrial Training in ……………….. 873 Doctor ………………………………… 193 – Obcervations in, Robert E. Speer …….. 251 – from Within, Norman W. Taylor ………. 181 – Reaching Chinese in .. .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. 706 – Labor Laws in ………………………. 65 – Sunday-school Growth In Kwangju …… 146 – New Opportunities in …………………. 64 – Syenchun Church Branches Out………… ~38 ~ Permits Foreign Clergy ……………….. 310 – Temperance Progress …………………. 874 – Religious Situation in …………………. 341 – Trained Leaders Needed ……………… 706 – Revolution, Before and After the, Wil- – Y. M. C. A., Rural …………………. 146 – Christian, Tribute to …………………. 656 liam Wallace ………………………… 186 – Church in New York ……………….. 474 – Schools, Successful …………………….. 224 – – Women in the …………………….. 307 Mexico, Uprising, New ………………….. 893 – Exiles In Manchuria …………………… 470 Mexico's Congress, Christ In ……………. 149 – Lepers Spread the Gospel ……………… 75 Miao Cannibals Now Christians …………. 382 – Woman Soul-Winner …………………… 556 Micronesia. Christians in ………………… 473 Korea's New Day, Demands of ………… 145 Migrant Workers, Mary Edith P. Oliver.. 541 Kurdlatan Hospital, Life In a ………….. 951 – – in America, LoUise F. Shields ……… 429 Latin America, Gambling in ……………. 863 Mission Boards Fifty Years Ago, Allen R.

Bartholomew …………………………. 899 Page Page Missionary Appeal Fifty Years Ago and Now Persia, Among Assyrians of, Mrs. J. P.

Stephen J. Corey ……………………… 921 Cochran ………………………………. 828 Missionary, Function of the ……………… 235 – Courtesy Disarms Mullah …………….. 777 – on the Foreign Field,. A Home, ePe ·Hayne 342 – Faces the Future, Samuel M. Zwemer…. 19 – For a United Church of ……………… 551 Missionary Review of the World-!iemi-Centennial ………………………………… 7 – Moslem Teacher Accepts Christ ………. 777 – Societies, Creed for, Mary A. Vale …… 352 – Needs Christian Books ……………….. 777 – Wife, Handicaps of, Anon ……………. 3~ – New Opportunities in Teheran ………… 628 – Old and New Bibles in ……………… 551 Missions, Christian, Amos_ R. Wells …….. 287 – Telephone Evangelism in ……………… 650 – or O-Missions …………………………. 752 Persian Converts ………………………… 465 – Why Christian, P. Whitwell Wilson …. 737 – Gospels Were Sold, How ……………… 316 Mississippi Flood Relief, Chinese Give for 543 – Gulf, Seventeen Years In the, C. S. G. – – Sufferers in the …………………… 4{)9 Modern Answer to an Ancient Question, Mylrea ………………………………… 743 Personal, Abel, Russell …………………… 243 John Ferguson ……………………….. 33 – Allen. Arthur J. .. …………………….. 83 – Heroes of Faith ………………………. 6SS – Archer, John Clark …………………… 483 – Ashmore, Jr.. William ……………….. 83 Mohammed and Theopholis, Calvin K. – Azariah, Bishop ………………………. 483 Staudt ………………………………… 747 ~ Balme, Harold ………………. . .. . .. .. … 641 – Bartholomew, Allen R ………………….. 24l Mohammedan's Appeal in India ………….. 779 Moravian Church in Nicaragua ………….. 65- Mormon Looks Us Over. Inquiring, Claton – Birge, J. Kingsley …………………… 40.1 S. Rice ……………………………….. 298 – Cantine, James ………………………… 163 – Temples, Five New …………………… 64 – Chen, Eugene ………………………….. 4{)3 Mormons, Church Members Become …….. 386 – Clark, Alden H. . ……………………. 243 Moslem and Christian Faces ……………. 233 – Converse. Harry P ……………………. 243 = ..::..:::::::::::::::::::::::::::: – – Jew Study Bible …………………… 868 – Cort, Edwin C………..3d Cover, November~:~ – Builds a Church ………………………. 392 ~:~:: S~K~s – Convert's Testimony …………………… 708 – Heroes of the Faith …………………… 711 – Dodge Cleveland E. …………………… 8~ – Life in Rumania and Bulgaria, Samuel – EntWistle, Mary ………………………. 641 M. Zwemer …………………………… 725 – Fulton, A. F. .. ………………………… 242 – Preacher Converted ……………………. 122 – Geil, Mrs. William Edgar ……………. 403 – Seekers, Focal Point for, E. E. Elder…. 749 – Gilman, Bishop ………………………… 163 – Teacher Accepts Christ in Persia ………. 777 – Gordon, David R ……………………… 563 – Theologues, Bibles For ……………….. 465 – Grenfell, Wilfred ………………………. 123 – Women, Freedom for, J. G. King …….. 288 – Hail,. J. B ………………………..; ….. 243 – World Secularized …………………….. 231 – HarrIS, Wm………….. 3d Cover, November Moslems Ask for Mission School ………… 628 – Hume, Edward H …………………..323, 483 – Christian Lectures for ……………….. 791 – Hume, Robert A. .. …………………. 83. 563 – – Literature for, Murray T. Titus…… 27 – King, Wm. R ……………………….. 563, 723 – Friends of Chinese …………………… 781 – Kittell, James S. .. ……… , ………….. 243 – Impressions of Christianity, Charles R. – Lambie, Tom ………………………….. 403 Watson ……………………………….. 273 – McCune, Geo. S. .. ……………………. 884 – in Morocco …………………………….. 152 – McKean, James W …….3d Cover, November – Moton, Robert R. …………………….. 83 – to Christ, Why It Is Difllcult to Lead, E. M. Wherry ……………………..521, 603 – North, Eric ……………………………. 323 Mosque, Negroes at Chicago ……………. 786 – Paton, William ……………………..83, 242 Motive In Missions, Supreme ……………. 805 – Peake, A. S. .. ………………………… 242 Mottoes, Missionary …………………….. 263 – Poling, Daniel A. . ………………….. 243, 403 Nanking University Reopened ……… , …… 630 – PollOCk, A. W. .. ………………………. 483 "Nationality Nights" in California …….. 785 – Sastri, Srinivasa ………………………. 641 Near East College Association ………… 393 – Sell, Canon ……………………………. 3,3 Negro Children in New York ……………. 876 – Shepard, Lorin A. ………….. • .. . .. .. …. 32.3 – Church Union, Plans for ……………… 785 – Singh, Sadhu Sundar …………………. 563 – Welfare Work, State …………………… 545 – Smith, Arthur H. ………………………. 83 – Y. M. C. A. Buildings, New ………… 785 – Speer, Robert E. …………………….. 83 Negroes at Chicago Mosque ……………. 786 – Stauffer, Milton T ……..3d Cover, November – SchOOling for Southern ……………… 309 – Sweitzer, Albert ……………………….. 884 New England Pastors Confer ………….. 784 – Thoburn, Isabella …………………….. 483 New GUinea., Bible for Papuan Christians .. 874 – Thornton, Mrs. Douglas ……………….. 723 – Changes in, Russell Abel ……………. 203 – Vermilya, Charles E. . ………………… 723 – Not Head-But Heart-Hunters ………… 634 – Watson, Charles R ……. 3d Cover, November – Standards in Papua …………………… 238 – Wilder, Robert P. . ……………………. 641 – Training Preachers' Wives ……………. 146 – Wilson, Jesse R. ……………………… 641 – Workers Papua Needs Today ………… 784 – Zwemer, Samuel M. . ………………….. 323 New Hebrides, Baptisms in Paton's Field .. 308 !Peru, Evangelical Church in …………….. 864 New Zealand, Maoris in ……………….. 385 – Ex-Monk Accepts Christ ……………… 788 Nicaragua, Moravian Church in ………….. 65 – Inca Indians of ……………………….. 311 Nicaraguan Convert's Courage ………….. 787 – Indian Church in …………………….. 225 Nigeria, Change in Ten Years ……………. 230 – School Girl's Program for ……………. 389 Nile Mission Press Colparteurs ………… 68. Peruvian Bible Students …………………. 959 Non-Christian World, J. Camphell White 9 Philippines, Church Union in the ……….. 308 Northfield's Missionary Colony ………….. 545 – Consecrated Cocoanut Trees ……………. 472 Objective, Our Modern Missionary ………. 889 – Moros at a Student Conference ………. 147 Orientals and Hawaiians, Geo. W. Hinman 945 – SchoolS in the ………………………… 783 Orient and the Occident …………………. 830 – Silliman Institute Graduates ………….. 874 Pacific Relations, Missions at the Institute of 238 Poem, "All Are One," John Oxenham ……. 703 Pale-stine, Arab Views on ……………….. 69 – Christ Calls for Boys and Men, J. M. – Earthquake in ………………………… 776 Coon ………………………………….. 917 – Jewish Homeland ……………………… 868 – Easter .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. … 301 – Jews, Evangelizing …………………….. 164 – Evangelize .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . 32 – Training Girls in …………………….. 315 – For Ail Thy Missionary Saints, Elizabeth Pan-American Children's Gifts ………….. 389 Strang Baird ……………………….. 668 Papua, Pioneering in ……………………. 900 – Helping Others ……………………….. 539 Paraguay, Trekking from Canada to, Web- – Our Part, Lillian M. Weeks ……………. 219 ster E. Browning ………………….389, 511 Polish Protestants Unite ………………… 227 Paraguayan Girls, Schools For ………….. 66 "Polygamy Legalized." …………………… 476 Peace of Goodwill, James E. Freeman …… 935 Porto Rioo, Elfective Work In ……………. 787 Peking Union Medical College ……………. 631 – Seminary. Evangelical ………………… 148 Page Page Portugal, Brazilian Preacher in …………. 625 Sudan, Cannibalism in the …………….•… 314 Portuguese Decree on Missions ………•..•.. 151 – Schools, PrlIjlary ………………………. 153 Prayer Answered in Guatemala …….•…… 787 – Indian Call to …………………..•.•….. 70 Sunday-S1lhooJ,J-Growth in Kwangju ….. , .. 146 – Of a Chinese Youth ……………………• 72 – World Pilgrimage of ……………..•…. 218 – Missionar¥'ln Tennessee ….•………….. 875 Praying Forth Workers, John R. Mott …… 736 Presbyterian Board Claims No Indemnity 717 – Progress in Brazil …………………….. 388 – Foreign Board, Annual Conference …… 635 Presbyterians Cut Budget ……..•………. 63 – Work, Egyptians Directing ……………. 68 Program Building …………………•….. 938 Program Preparation, Ethics of, Mrs. Wil- Sunday-Schools in Austria ……………….. 624 lard H. Smith ……………………… 693 – – Coptic Church ………………………. 463 – Tested, William G. Towal't ……………. 697 – – in Iceland ….._……………………… 226 Radio, Conference Registration by ……….. 634 – Missionary Orders by ………………… 391 -'- – Seoul and N. Y. …………………….. 7Ii Reed, Orville, Death of ………………….. 966 Religion a Necessity, Not a Luxury …….. 758 Swedes Lutherans 400 years ……………… 624 – of Christ for All Races, Francis J. Mc- Swedish Lutheran Anniversary ……•……. 476 Connell …………………………….. 12 Switzerland, Lausanne Conference …•…..• 317 Religions and Peace, World ……..•..•…… 396 – Chinese Combine Five ……………….. 235 – Union Service in ……………•…….•.•.. 312 – Congress of World's ………………….• 61 Syr.ia., Beirut University, Government Stu- – of the World, Statistics …………..•..• 557 Religious Progress, World's ……………•.. 888 dents at …………………………….. 316 '"Review," Early Days of, R. P. Wilder …. 895 Rhodesia, Hartzell Training School •…..•.• 228 – New Church Members …………………. Tl6 Roman Catholics in Germany ……………. 625 – Students at Baalbek …………………… 711 – – Need to Be Evangelized, Why ………• 760 Syrian Girls, Education for ……………… 777 Rural Communities, Moral and ReligiOUS Temperance-Great Britain's Drink Bill. … 548 – Progroos in Korea ••…………………… 874 Conditions in ……..••………….•…. 485 – SOCiety, Mexican ………………………• 546 – Work in North Carolina ………… ; ….. 386 Testaments Mailed to Thinkers ………….. 647 Russia and the- Printed Page …………….. 325 Tests of Spiritual Life, Sadhu Sundar Singh 751 – Friends, Service of ……………………. 152 Tibet, "Gospel Inn" ………………………. 631 – Religious Situation ………………….67, 390 – Disciples' Mission …………………….. 144 Russian "Anti-God SOCiety" Anxious ……• 624 Tibetan Priests as Guests ………•.•…….. 872 – Atheist Admits Defeat …•…………..•••• 790 – St. Mark in ……………………………. 144 – Criminals. Young ……….•………..•…. 312 – Taxpayers, Tracts for …………………. 655 Russians by Mail, Y. M. C. A. Teaches …• 714 Tibetans More Responsive ……………….• 236 – in South America …………………….. 225 Tithe, Chinese Elder's .•..••……….•…..•• 304 St. Paul's Missionary Statesmanship, A. T. Tithers in the Punjab ……•…………..•..• 467 Treasure Chest, The …………………….. 94l Robertson ………………………..•..• 518 Turk Seeks the Secret ………..•………… 464 School-Bag Gospel League …………..•…. 875 Turkestan, Chinese, Hunter, G. W. .. •……. 1::3 Turkey, Bible Depot in Constantinople …… 231 Scotland, Church Reunion in ……..••….•• 150 – Census …………………………………. 650 – Christ Lifted UJ) in …………………… 776 Scottish Churches to Unite ..•……………• 713 – New Life. Signs of …………………….. l'54 – Old, Old Story in …………………….. 215 – Prisons, Evangelism in ……………..•.. 390 – – Turks in New ………………………. 231 – Religious Changes in ………………….. 710 Siam, Retreat for Workers ……… , …….. , 156 – Treaties and Missionaries, Charles T.

– Traveling With a Governor ……………. 628 Riggs ……………………………….. 343 – Women's Social Work in ……………… 392 Siamese as Missionaries ….•…..•…•…..•• 72 Turkish Translation of Koran ……………. 466 – Woman's Religion …………………….. 867 – Christian Colony, New ….•…..•••••.••…. 870 Uganda, Fifty Years in, R. Ethel Doggett.. 411 – New Station In ……………………….. 230 – Christian Temple ………………•…….•• 952 Union Church of Havana …………………. 224 – in the Philippines, Church ……………. 308 – Church, Independent ………………….. 468 United Sta.tes, (See America) – "China – King Advises Boy Scouts …. : ………•… 710 Around the Corner" ……………….• 149 – Episcopal Bishops' Crusade ……………. 148 – Nurses, Training ………………………. 653 – Federal Council Executives ……………. 147 – Interracial Problems, Women and …….• 147 Sicily, Waldensean Churches in, Frederic S. – Mexicans, Union Church for ………….. 310 Goodman ……………………………• 759' – SJ)anish-Speaking. Among ……………… 64 – Student Conference, National …………. 148 Silliman Institute Graduates …….•……… 874 – S. S. Missionary in Tennessee ………… 875 Slave Areas Today ………………….•…… 477 Unity In Venezuela, Church ……………… 388 Slavery Contract in Rajputana ………….. 869 – Indian Movement for ………………….. 551 Slaves Freed In BalUChistan …………….. 553 – Lutherans Consolidate Boards ………… 63 – in Nepal, Freed …….. " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• .. 233 Uruguay, Lottery, Women Fighting the …. 225 – – Portuguese Africa ………………….. 649 Venezuela, Church Unity In …………..•..• 388 Solomon Islands. News from …………… -. 784 Venezuelan Christians Zealous ……….•… 715 South America, All Saints' Day Celebrations 311 Venezuela's Problems ………….•..•..•….. 959 – Educational Advance in …..•………..•. 459 Waldensian Church, Growth of ………….. 66 – Indians "Wild" and "Tame" •………..• 788 – Churches in Sicily, Frederic S. Goodman 759 SJ)ain, Religious Restrictions ..•………..•. 476 West Indie's, Leprosy In …………………. 646 Spanish Christian Endeavor …………….•. 789 – – Progress and Problems, C. S. DetWeiler 139 – Speaking, Among ……………………•… 64 West Virginia School. Intimate Glimpses of – – People, Religious Work Among ….••.• 771 Spiritual Life, Test of, Sadhu Sundar Singh 751 a, Anna Belle Stewart ………….. 503, 591 Stat1stics-D~nomlnatlonal Gains and Losses, Why Christian Missions? P. Whitwell Wil- 1926 '" ….•…. '" …•…. , .• , '" ………. 450 son ………………………………….. 737 – Religions of, the World ………………… 557 – I Like My Missionary Job, Albert D. Stevenson and Missions, Robert Louis, J. W. Helser ………………………………. 113 Burton ……………………………… 761 – It Is Difficult to Lead Moslems to Christ, StewardshlJ) and Partnership, H. A. Ethe- E. M. Wherry ……………………521, 6!l3 ridge ………………………………… 291 Wife Beater, Conversion of, A. B. Patterson 374 – in Principle and Practice …………….. 290 Wilder, Royal G., and the "Review" …….. 896 – Principles of Christian ……………….. 769 Williams, John E ………………………… 330 – Sermons, F. A. Agar ………………….. 292 Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Student Campaign in London …………… 390 – Conference in Philippines. Moros at ….. 147 SOCiety Jubilee, Mrs. Orrin R. Judd .. 573 – – Milwaukee, Elizabeth Cole Fleming .. , 221 – Contribution to Missions, Ella D. Mac- – – Through Indian Eyes, Kamal ArIlck … 222 – Convention, Japanese …………………. 239 Laurin ………………………………… 688 – Volunteer Convention ………………….. 545 – Foreign Mission Bulletin, Edited by Ella Students and the Y. M. C. A…………….. 717 – in India Pray for Law Enforcement in D. MacLaurin …………………..Monthly – Home Mission Bulletin, Edited by Florence America …………………………….. 297 E. Quinlan ••….•…….•..•.•……. Monthl,- Page . Page Woman's Part in Home Missions, Mrs. W. World's Evangelical Alliance …………157, 637 C" Winsborough ………………………. 95 – S. S. Convention, Tenth ……………….. 717 – Place in Missions, Lucy W. Peabody •••• 906 Yale-in-China, Future of ………………… 380 – Progress in Japan …………………….. 706 Yenching, Good News From ……………. 469 Women and Interracial Problems ………… 147 – University's Elquipment ……………….. 381 – Church Work of Burmese ……………… 234 Y. M. C. A. and Church Cooperation …….. 239 – Freedom for Moslem, J. G. King ………. 288 Students …………………………… 717 – Buildings, New Negro …………………. 785 – in the Korean Church …………………. 307 – Chinese Tribute to ……………………. 381 – in Niue, White Ribbon, Margaret J. – Council Meeting ……………………….. 62 Beharell ……………………………. , 844 – Emphasis on 1927-9 ……………………. 396 – Presbyterian, First Biennial Meeting of .. 700 – Central Europe ……………………….. 67 – Industrial Conference …………………. 784 Word of God As a Missionary, Arthur T. – in Korea, Rural ………………………. 146 Pierson ……………………………… 448 – – the Philippines …………………….. 543 World's Religious Progress ……………….. 888 – Property in China …………………….. 468 World and the Gospel, J. H. Oldham …….. 838 – Teaches Russians by Mail …………….. 714 – Day of Prayer for Missions ………….. 616 Y. W. C. A. in China, Year's Gains in …… 73 Zambesl Industrial Mission ……………… 392 – Friendships for Boys …………………. 717 Zulu Christians, Tests for ……………….. 464 – League Against Alcholism …………….. 793 – Religions and Peace …………………… 396 NEW BOOKS REVIEWED Page Page Mother India, Katherine Mayo ………….. 794 Adventure of the Church, Samuel J. Cavert 964 American Agricultural Villages, Various Musa, Son of Egypt, Mary Entwistle and Jeannette E. Perkins ….3d Cover, January Authors ……………………………… 397 American Villages, C. Luther Fry ………… 158 Nation Builders, J. Lovell Murray ………… 640 Awakening Womanhood, F. Hughes-Hallett.. 479 Negro in American Life, Willis J. King …. 64<1 Barrios, Justo Rufino, Paul Burgess …….. 400 Neve of Kashmir, Arthur, A. P. Shepherd .. 799 Borden of Yale '09, Mrs. Howard Taylor …. 318 New Approach in Missionary Education, Buddhism and Buddhists in Japan, Robert C. John Clark Archer …………………. 640 Armstrong …………………………… 72() New Challenge to Faith, Sherwood Eddy …. 400 Cassells, W. W., First Bishop of Western New Japanese Womanhood, Allen K. Faust.. 78 New Paths for Old Purposes, Margaret E. China, Marshall Broomhall ……….. , 159 Central American Indians and the Bible, W. Burton ………………………………… 961 Nigeria, J. Lowry Maxwell ……………. 961 F. Jordan …………………………… 480 1,000 City Churches, H. Paul Douglass …… 797 Certain Samaritans, Esther Pohl Lovejoy …. 795 One Thousand Subjects for Speakers and China Christian Year Book, 1926, Edited by Students, Hy Pickering ……3d Cover, May Frank Rawlinson ……………………. 318 Our Church Abroad, George Drach ………. 79 China Today Through Chinese Eyes, II, Our Missions in India-I834-1924, E. M. Seven Chinese Leaders ……………… 398 Wherry ……………………………… 78 China Year Book, 1926-27, Edited by H. G. Our Parish in India, Isabel Brown RoBe W. Woodhead ………………………. 158 ……………………………3d Cover, May China Yesterday and Today, E. T. Williams 398 Ownership, Clementina Butler ……………. 879 Chinese Altars to the Unknown God, John C. Penlune, S. E. Burrow …………………… 800 Pioneering for Christ in the Sudan, Johanna De K01'l!e …………………………… 719 Chinese Cliaracteristics, Arthur H. Smith ., Veenstra ……………………………. 480 Prayer, Arno Clemens Gaebelein ………… 319 ……………………………3d Cover, July Protestant Europe: Its Crisis and Outlook, Christ and Money, Hugh A. Martin …….. 720 Christ in the Four Gospels, John H. Cable.. 80 Adolf Keller and George Stewart …… ~96 Christian Movement in Japan, Korea and Putting on Immortality, Clarence E. Mac- Formosa, A. OItmans….3d Cover, August artney ………………………………. 399 Christianity and Divorce, Frank H. Norcross Query Queer, Jay T. Stocking ..3d Cover, August Quest for God in China, F. W. S. O'Neil … 209 …………………………… 3d Cover, June Raj, Brigand Chief, Amy Carmichael …….. 77 Christianity in the Modern World, Ernest Religion in the Making, Alfred North White- De W. Burton ………………………. 399 head ………………………………… 159 Church and MiSSions, Robert E. Speer …… 398 Constantinople-The Challenge of the Cen- Revolt of Asia, Upton Close ……………… 639 Romance of Japan Through the Ages, James turies, Victor Murdock ……………… 78 Cost of a New World, Kenneth Maclennan .. 160 A. B. Scherer ……………………….. 77 Echoes and Memories, Bramwell Booth ….. 719 Shepher of Udaipur and the Land He Loved, . Ecuador-A Story of Missionary Achieve- George Carstairs ……………………. 797 ment, W. F. Jordan ………………… 80 Faith, Fancies and Fetich, Stephen S. Far- Sona Mona Singh, Lucia A. Parkhurst …… 879 Story of Missions, Edwin E. White ……. . row …………………………………. 559 Fifty Golden Years, Bertha G. Judd …….. 961 ………………………..3d Cover, August Frank, Bishop of Zanzibar. H. Maynard Straight Way Toward Tomorrow, Mary Smith ……………………………….. 479 Schauffier Platt ……………………… 559 Friends of the Caravan Trails, Elizabeth Ten Weeks With Chinese Bandits, Harvey J.

Harris ………………..3d Cover, January Howard ……………………………… 79 From Every Tribe and Nation, Belle M. The Call from Our Own People Overseas, Brain ……………………………….. 478 Fifth Report, Church Assembly Mis- From J ar>an to Jerusalem, Christine 1. Tin- sionary Council …………………….. 878 ling …………………………………. 399 The Christian Mission in Africa, Edwin W. Smith ……………………………….. 798 Hand Book of the Churches, Edited by B. S. Winchester ………………………….. 800 The Leaven of the Sadducees, Ernest Gordon 799 The Search After Reality, Sadhu Sundar History of Southern Methodist MiSSions, James Cannon. III …………………. 399 Singh ………………..: …………….. 799 The Truth About Mormonism, J. H: Snowden 800 In Unknown New GUinea, W. J. V. Saville .. 319 The Way of the Doctor, R. Fletcher Moore- India In 1925-26, J. Coatman ……………… 560 In Sunny Nigeria, A. D. Helser ………….. 560 head ………………………………… 879 Introduction to Literary Chinese, J. Brandt.. 79'5 Through Teakwood Windows, Ethel Cody Life of Buddha as Legen.d and Hi2tory, Higginbottom ……………………….. 80 Edward J. Thomas …………………… 962 Uganda Contrasts, P. L. Garlick …………. 480 Magic Formula, The, L. J. Jacks ……….. 964 Uganda in Transformation, H. Gresford Missionary Marionette Plays, Martha Rice .. 963 Missionary Methods for Church and Home, . Jones, …………………3d C"ver, August Katherine Scherer Cronk ….•…•.••…• 878 United Churches, EUzabeth R. Hooker…… 478 What Christ Means to Me, W. T. Grenfell …. 964

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1927

D:A.N CI!l.A.WFORD HOLDING A BAPTISMAL SERVICE AT TilE LUANl'lA RIVER, OE,NTRAL

9% Bible Annuity Bonds YIELD AS HIGH AS Enjoy the financial advantage and spiritual satisfaction Income for Life Accordm' g t A ge of owning Bible Annuity Bonds. They are iss ued on t wo lives, as husband a nd wife, etc., in d enominations of $100 0 nnd up. Fi xed income paid thro ugh ou t li feti me. Then Princ ipal goes to the Soc'iety's work of lipreading th e Word. Since 1809 the Society has distributed fru. millions of Bibles to im- migrants. seamen, prison erll. the lick and the blind.

Call or write for free pamphlets describing the work of the Society.

NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY, Dept. 34 5 East 48th Street New York City ;'

GRADUATES FROM THE FULL FOUR-YEAR COURSE OF TOKYO WOMAN'S CHRJSTIAN COLLEGE A Northfield in Asia AN INCOME To You ,~ A Committee of FOR LIFE American Missionaries from your gift to Foreign Missions desires correspondence with some By the Annuity Plan Christian man or woman with suffi- cient consecrated wealth to lay the The Board of Foreign Missions foundations of an educational and will pay you evangelical 4~% to 9% per year Northfield in Asia on gifts of $100 or more. Such a center of power is absolutely F or detailed information write to required to maintain and deepen the ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary spirituailife of missionaries and A siatic Department of Annuities Christians. The Committee seeks a The Board of Foreign Missions minimum of three hundred thousand dollars, and prays that God may di- of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

rect some Christian steward to respond 156 Fifth Avenue to this appeal. New York Address: American Missionaries c/o Missionary Review of the World Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TI:i.E WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review a f the Warld DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Edllor CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1927 FRONTISPIEOE-DAN CRAW1'ORD BAPTIZING CONVERTS IN CENTRAL AFRICA Pag~ EDITORIALS ….•……•.••……………………………………….. 485 MORAL ANI> RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RURAL AMERICA THE GREATEST HOME MISSION FrELD OULTIVATING '&"'1 UNDERSTANDING DAN CRAWFORD AND HIS WORK ………………….. GEORGE E. TILSLEY 491 An 'Unusual pilct'UTe of an 'UW/I,81UlI -missionary who did remadcaNe pioneer work in Central Africa.

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL.ANNA BELLE STNWART 503 A series of stories of a successful worlo among MOU'ntaineers of the 80uth a§ quoted from personai ietters covermg a period of eighteen months.

CAN WE :QISPENSE WITH FOREIGN MISSIONS' ……….. STANLEY HIGH 507 One of the wide-awake members of the Youth Movement in Americo gives Ms judgment gathered from a first·hand view of foreign missionary work in Asia.

TREKKu:NG FROM OANADA TO PARAGUAy . . . . . . . . . WEBSTER E. BROWNING 511 A story of the migratwn of Mennonites from the undeveloped territories of North Americo to the OpB'n spaees of the interWr of South America.

THE BIBLE THROUGH OHINESE EyES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. H. OLDFIELD 514 HOElPITAL EVANGELISM IN KOREA ………………… . A. G. FLETCHER 515 A most interesting account of how Christian churches spread over a large dis- trict through the work of a Presbyterian hospital w£th high spiritual aims and a practical program.

ST. PAUL'S MISSIONARY STATESMANSHIP . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. T. RoBERTSON 518 A review of some of the Apostle's missionary methods that might, with ad- vantage, be adopted in the present day.

WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST …. E. M. WHERRY 512 A review of Dr. Zwe1Mr's recent book •• The Law of Apostasy in Islam," showmg ·some of the difficulties against whiah Christian misswns must contend.

OHINA AND THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . RoBERT E. SPEER 525 A report of some of Dr. Speer's findings, as a result of his recent visit to China.

BEST METHODS ……………. – . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . . . . . • 533 GOOI> MISSIONARY SUMMER READliNG. A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST FOR JULy-Belle M. Brain.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 537 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENcrn: E. QUINLAN 540 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………… ;……………………….. 543 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………………………… 559 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of 1I.ve.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copiea, 25 cent8. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert JIl. Speer. President Wm. I. ChamberlaIn, VIce-PresIdent Delavan L. Pierson. Secretary Walter McDougall, TreaBurer Publication 01llce, 3d & Reily Ste., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 .. year. EditorIal and BusIness Office. 156 Ii'Itth Avenue. New York City JIlntered … aacond-cl""" matter at the Post Office, HarrI.burlr, Pa.• under Act of March 8. 18711. PERSONALS DR. A. W. POLLOCK, formerly in charge of the United Presbyterian Mission Hos- BISHOP AZARIAH, of Dornakal, India, ad- pital in Luxor, Egypt, and afterwards in dressed the May meetings in London of charge of the medical work along the Nile. th~ Ch111'ch Missionary Society and the is now doing a very interesting and valu- British and Foreign Bible Society_ able piece of mission work at the American Mission Hospital, .Ad1is•Abeba, Abyssinia. *** REV. DAVID G. WYLIE, D.D., for twenty REV. EDWAl!.D D. KOHLSTED'l' has been years pastor of the Scotch Presbyterian elected corresponding secretary of the Board Church in New York City, and recently of Home Missions and Church Extension secretary of the Board of National Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. of the Presbyterian Church, is to give all of his time to the work of the Lord's Day *** Alliance, of which he is president.

JOHN CLARK ARCHER, PH.D., has been promoted from associate professor to Pro- . . . fessor of Missions in Yale University.

DR. S. K. DATTA, General Secretary of OBITUARY the Y. M. O. A. in India, is to spend part of the summer in England and expects to REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., founder and president of the World Christian En- . . arrive in the Uni"ted States in September. I:la. AND MRS. L. M. HENRY, medical deavor Society. died in Newton, Mass., on missionaries in Egypt of the United Pres· May 26th in his *sev.e. nty..-sixth year.

byterian Chnrch since 1891, have been placed DR. WHITEFIELD GUINNESS, for more than thirty years a member of the China Inland upon the list of honorably retired mission- Miasion, died of typhus fever in China on April lllth, in his fifty-ninth year. aries. ••• * • to MISS ISABELLA THOBURN, a grand-niece of the famous missionary whose name she SIR ERNEST HODDER-WILLIAMS, head of bears, is expected to join the faculty of the publishing house of Hodder and Stough- Isabella Thoburn' College, Lucknow, India, ton, died in London, April 8th, in his fifty- in the autumn. first year. .. .. * * * .. MRs. ALFR.EI) RIGGS, widow of the found- EDWARD H. HuME, M.D., recently Presi- dent of Yale-in-China, has been engaged er of the Congregational school for Sioux by the New York Post-Graduate Medical Indians at Santee, Nebraska, and mother School and Hospital to make an investiga- of the present principal of the school, died tion and – report on the activities of the at Santee on February 27th, in her eiglty- eighth year. -, school.

A REMARKABLE CHINESE MANIFESTO "Some people blame the Imperialists and Militarists for all the trouble, and they say that the only thing that can beat them down and make things better is revolution. _ "It is a pity to. say that we have seen too much of it; and it will only make things go fi-om bad to worse.

"We wish to make it clear that we are not a body of people in any way opposing revolution, but we want to have the right sort.

"Doctors always find' out the cause of the disease before giving a prescription. What is the cause of all the trouble and turmoil of our country? We can put it into one word: SELFISHNESS.

"We believe that the o.nly thing that can reach the cause and cure the disease is Christianity, because it is the religion of Christ: Sacrifice, true Freedom, and Equality. .

"The great Revolutionist Jesus Christ does His revolutionary work in the hearts of men: that is to change and convert their nature; and we believe that 'this is the o.nly way to save our country.

"Therefore we have organized this Hung Tao Hui with the object o.f preaching our LOl;d Jesus Christ, who died on the cross for the sal- vation 'of 'all mankind, as'our national Saviour."

SIGNED BY A CHINESE GENERAL AND THIRTEEN OTHER CHINESE Ob ject: "To. make known to our countrymen the true doctrine o.f God, and the gospel of Jesus Christ, so they might be saved." Sixty Africans were baptized here on January 9, 1927. on confession of their faith

JULY, 1927

L SEVEN MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RURAL COM- MUNITIES BLEAK social conditions are pictured in some of the rural com- munities of upper New York State, in a; report of the Commis- sion appointed to investigate the cause and cure of crime. The report points out, among other things, the lack of proper amusement, an increasing tendency to hunt thrills on the part of young people with the aid of automobiles and hip-pocket flasks, the failure of churches to meet changing social needs and the lax law enforcement. Very little organized crime was found in these rural communities and no gang crimes, most of the infractions of law being minor offenses which frequently go unpunished.

One of the strongest indictments by the committee is against the inadequate, drab and unintelligent school administration in rural sections, although in some towns there are well-conducted and fairly efficient schools.

The lack of any cohesive community force is playing havoc with many rural communities, because young men are not interested in farming and both boys and girls seek to escape from their environment as quickly as possible. They drift from town to town in search of !lmusement at movies or daJl(~es, and parental control seems to be at a minimum.

The country dances in particular are causing uneasiness among the older people, even though conditions are not as bad as in some sections. Drunkenness in some cases has greatly decreased, but bootlegging and moonshining still go on. Even where no distinct questionable influences could be found by the social worker making the investigation there were disintegrating forces at work. The report says: "A community breakdown is observed, due largely to a drift toward amusements away from the village, but mainly because the 485

boys and the girls as they grow up move away from the home community. The rural sections are doomed if the younger people do not build up these communities. Within the next generation the rural areas are in danger of being utterly depopulated.

"One school official reported that laws were constantly being broken, particularly the compulsory education law, the prohibition law and the highway vehicle law. There is much license in matters of sex relations and there are many instances of discontent and dissatisfaction with home life among the mature members of the community. There are also many clandestine relationships between married men and young girls, and also to some extent between married women and men. Many of these cases are among the better classes of people in the county, especially in the last two years. "

The school problem in one county is typical. There are thirtyfive district schools, the average pay of the teachers being between $23 and $28 a week. There is much truancy, and the children are badly disciplined.

The movies, country dances, the grange, church activities and radio are the main forms of recreation. Many of the school houses are small, dirty and illy-equipped.

The rural church seems to be generally on the decline. In many cases churches are now closed and in others congregations are much smaller.

There is great need for social welfare work. Clinical facilities are lacking. Most of the criminal offenses are drunkenness, desertion of families, "swapping" husbands or wives and stealing chickens and farm produce. The intellectual interests of the townspeople are shown by the magazines bought. ·Most of them are of the "vivid" fiction type, the magazines of broader interest and culture being almost entirely overlooked. Love story magazines are very popular including, to a less degree, magazines purveying sex and nudity. The cheap paper-backed novel is favored by boys. The report says the law is not enforced because the poorest lawyer in town is usually made District Attorney. Professional crime does not seem to be a problem. Aside from such collusion as may exist among a few people in connection with the theft of farm produce there is no such thing as organized crime. The problem of crime in rural sections is not the suppression of major crimes, but the checking of tendencies toward delinquency.

The automobile has brought to rural districts certain fundamental social changes. It has made possible for the young much greater freedom from the old restraining influences. It has greatly complicated special problems connected with sex and liquor. The latter is a serious social problem with which the youth of high school age are not unfamiliar. 'l'his complicates the dance hall situation.

1927:J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Commenting on this report of the Crime Commission, Dr. Malcolm Dana, Director of the Town and Country Department of the Congregational Church Extension Boards, says: "While I am not as familiar with conditions in New York State as I am with those in other eastern states, I do not doubt that the picture is true of all too many places. I know it is true to conditions to be found in New England. It would not be hard to find places where moral conditions rival the city slums, where spiritual illiteracy equals book illiteracy of backward portions of the land, and where medical missions are as much needed as in foreign countries. Decadent conditions are perhaps worse than any other. These are probably not so prevalent in the newer portions of the country.

"The reason for such conditions is, I am "afraid, due to failure of the rural church to meet new and changed conditions. A change in the number and kind of rural populations is producing many an 'abandoned church.' Amidst all this change the churches have not gone out to near-by regions with vital religious and social fellowship. They have. said: 'Come to us.' The Church needs to undertake a real ministry to the countryside, and all the more because native stock is leaving the farms and new-Americans are coming on the land. Dr. Galpin charges Protestantism with having no program for either the new-American nor the tenant. It 'detours round them.'

"There is need for remedies. The Federated Church, the Yoked Field, and the Larger Parish have this idea in mind together with a needed ministry to body, mind and soul. Men and environments need saving in rural America fully as much as their souls. Religious competition, church rivalries, sectarian insistance, have been the devil's own instruments. Working for denominations or churches has resulted in a loss of a competent ministry and a failure to command one. Only a man-sized job is going to lure the best young men and women into the ministry. In these changed conditions the minister needs all the more to be a man of God just because he can be a community builder, a local statesman and a rural life engineer. He is not to do everything himself. Rather he· is to be a medium by which all sorts of agencies are brought to bear upon communities. He must be trained to know about them. The country is being flooded with city 'used ups' and 'left overs' and once harmless social occasions are being invaded by irresponsible joy-riders who leave a trail of moral wreckage behind. The Church must see to it that the things which draw folks to the cities are brought to the country, and that they are rightly sponsored and supervised.

"Weare living in a new age. Old methods of religious activity must change to meet it. The new generation is alive to the need and is willing to tackle it. Personally I do not believe that we have yet moved up to the measure of the all-round interest and ministry of Jesus Christ. Belief and worship have not invested all the activities

of life and have not yet found expression in a seven-day-a-week program."

Here are remedies! There is need for a new idea of the mission of the rural minister and his church. These should serve areas as well as centers and they should serve all peoples in those areas.

THE GREATEST HOME MISSION FIELD T HE Metropolitan Area of New York encloses more than one twelfth of the life of the United States, while every year its financial institutions, department stores, amusement centers and educational opportunities attract approximately thirty-five million strangers.

Of it, a writer in the National Geographic Magazine says: "Everything that relates to life in New York is of vast proportions. Four transits arrive every second, a passenger train comes into the city terminals every fifty-two seconds and a ship clears every fortytwo minutes. A child is born every six minutes, a wedding taKes place every thirteen minutes and a funeral is held every fourteen minutes. There is a real estate transfer every twenty-five! minutes, a new building is erected every fifty-one minutes, a fire occurs every thirty minutes and every day more than three hundred people come to the city to live." This, of course, refers only to Greater New York and is by no means adequate for the entire Metropolitan Area.

The rapid extension of transit facilities has served to unify the Metropolitan Area and to knit more closely together than ever before New York, Brooklyn, Queens, Westchester, Jersey City, Newark and Jersey suburbs. What affects one section affects all others, and the problems of one center are problems of all the rest. Across the five East River bridges, eight million people pass every day. Ferry boats swell the total by thousands more, and twelve passenger tunnels and multitudinous suburban railroads pour their millions intol Manhattan every day.

The problem is rendered much more complex and! difficult by the overwhelming predominance in the popUlation of the foreign-born and their children. In New York City 80 per cent of the population are foreign-born and their children. And in most of the other cities of the Area the proportion is the same. All races, creeds and colors are found here. The Irish in New York would make two cities the size of Baltimore and Albany-so would the Germans. The Russians would make a second St. Louis. The Hungarians would make another Milwaukee. The Italians would make another Los Angeles or San Francisco. One half of the Jews in the United States are in Greater New York. In Brooklyn Bibles are called for in forty different languages and dialects. More foreign language newspapers, magazines and books are published in New York City than in any other three cities of the country. They wield a tremendous and sometimes

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

sinister influence. New York is the acknowledged center of all forms of dangerous anti-American and anti-Christian propaganda.

Convinced that to attackj this gigantic task piece-meal was futile, and that a greater unity of purpose and plan was essential, those interested in the development of home mission work in the synods and presbyteries involved have for the past year been conferring together with an idea of unifying the program of the Presbyterian Church in the Metropolitan Area. The conferences between the various home mission agencies have proceeded to a point where the tentative organization hasl been effected of a Presbyterian Council for the Metropolitan Area. This Council, which is to be composed of official representatives of the presbyteries, synods and national agencies involved, is to serve as a clearing house of information as to the home mission work carried on within the Area, to act in an advisory capacity upon home mission work carried on by the various presbyteries, to develop home mission interests common to all seven presbyteries, and to serve the home mission interest in promoting matters which may be common to all presbyteries.

CULTIVATING AN UNDERSTANDING A recent letter from a C'Mnese in Ningpo, a teacher in one of the Mission Middle Schools, to Mr. James T. Ford, of Los Angeles.

YOU may read some thing about the war in China, as if Chinese are a warlike people. On the contrary, we are quite peaceful. It is only these ignorant militarists, fooled by the foul tricks of the foreign imperialism, that make national unification impossible, political questions unsettled, and people as a whole unrest. The Revolution in 1911 started by a few leaders of good character, only enthroned, so to speak, the militarists in the place of the Manchu monarch. That revolution is being re-revolutionized.

The Kuomintang, or the revolutionary party, started by late Dr. Sun Yat Sen, is generally approved by public opinion. The recent victories are not won by the Kuomintang troops, for they are much less in number comparing with the anti-revolutionary forces, but won by public opinion. Where the Northern soldiers are, the people are not. But wherever the Kuomintang troops go, they are welcomed. The respect the people, and are in cooperation with them. All thoughtful people say that this is the opening of a most significant and eventful epoch in the Chinese history. It is not a few leaders, or militarists, but Chinese people teachers, students, workers, farmers, men, and women, as an organic body, who struggles for liberty, equality, and fraternity!

The citv of Ningpo is filled with the spirit of revolution, the" Blue Sky and Bright Sun" flags are waving, the shop windows and even every inch of the wall on both sides of many streets are filled with

artistic placards and posters with revolutionary slogans. Walls that heretofore have been used for advertisements by business agencies now are painted with Dr. Sun's Will and the Kuomintang policy. Laborers, soldiers, shopkeepers, farmers, students, get together doing propaganda work. There are parades, mass meetings, and public speeches.

You might have heard of anti-Christian movement in China. They are anti-Christian only as they are anti-imperialist. If Christianity does not seek the protection of the foreign gun boats or the unequal treaties; and if foreign Christian workers preach more on Christian principles instead of about nations they represent, Christianity will be left free to exist in China.

It is true that the government requires all Christian schools, as private schools, to register. Some missionaries misunderstand the whole matter and say that the government interferes with their work. Read the regulations and you will know their mistakes.

Registration of Christian Schools: The most essential parts of the present regulations may be divided into five. 1. Religious courses must not be required and religious services must not be compUlsory. 2. The school board should have a majority of Chinese members and the chairman of the board should be a Chinese. 3. The president or principal of the school must be a Chinese. 4. The school board should control all school property. 5. Private schools should be under the guidance and supervision of the government educational administration.

The Chinese all stand for registration. Chinese control does not mean a separation from foreign missions. In fact they need them more than ever. It is hoped that the missionaries will stand by and the Chinese Christians will give their best cooperation in this trying period of Christian adventure, then Christianity is sure to grow.

The full text of the resolution introduced in the House of Representatives of U. S. A., shows that you Americans are our friends.

"Resolved by the House of Representatives that the President of the United States be and he hereby is respectfully requested forthwith to enter into negotiations with the duly accredited agents of the Government of China, authorized to speak for the entire people of China, with a view to the negotiation and the drafting of a treaty or treaties between the United States of America and the Republic of China which shall take the place of the treaties now in force between the two countries, which provide for the exercise in China of American extraterritorial or jurisdictional rights or limit her full autonomy with reference to the levying of customs dues or other taxes or nonreciprocal in character, to the end that, henceforth, the treaty relations between the two countries shall be upon a wholly equal and reciprocal basis, and will be such as will in no way offend the soverign dignity of either the parties or place obstacles in the way of realizations by either of them of their several national aspirations or the maintenance by them of their several legitimate domestic policies."

The vote in the House of Representatives, 259-44, is a good proof of American friendly attitude toward China.

Respectfully yours, HAN-DAR LING.

CRAWFORD AT HOME! IN CElNTRAL AFRICA WITH HIS NEPHEW

AND MRS. TILSLEY AND DAVID Dan Crawford and His Work BY DR. G. E. TILSLEY, F.R.G.S. (The late Dan Crawford's nephew, now in charge of the Luanza Mission work.) T HE life and accomplishments of Dan Crawford in Central Africa exemplify the saying that the life of a missionary is not a splendid succession of great things, but a toilsome succession of innumerable little things. The missionary is a human being with the same kind of life to live as other human beings. Doing today's job one hundred per cent is his way to success as well as that of any other. As with other men, so, thank God, with the missionary it is gloriously possible that the small things of daily ,duty faithfully carried out may be found, when time and distance have given, perspective, to have massed up into mountains of splendor to be admired, to be extolled, and to be emulated.

Nevertheless, how we rebel sometimes at the everlasting recurrence of those little things! But the fact is one can build big things in one way only, and that is-out of little things. In faith (the kind that works, please) we must face that fact in the mission field of Central Africa. Yes; and meanwhile keep a scared eye on Adolphe i]fonod's warning. We have found out that he was ter- 491

ribly right when he said; /lBet:ve~nthe great things we cannot do, and the ,small things we will nat do, the danger is that we shall do nothing." .

Great things do get accomplished for Christ. In our times too- George Muller ……. D. L. Moody …… .A. T. Pierson ……. Dan Crawford. These are only a few who have accomplished great things for God. How was it that Dan Crawford accomplished great things for his God in the Long Grass Lands ~ How were they built up-those mountains of accompIishmenU How too will they be maintained and grow yet greater? They were built up by diligence in small things; and only in that way wiII they grow greater.

"SMALL THINGS" IN LUANZA; TEN YEARS AGO Let me show you things as they were in 1917. That was shortly after Dan Crawford returned from the only furlough he ever took A CROWD OF "SKIN WEARERS" WlTH TlliEIR CHIEF AND HIS HEADMIDN AT ' LUANZA These men came from an untouched district and begged tor an EVangelist ill an his 37 years of service in and for Africa. 'rhe ten years that have passed since then have been essentially years of expansion. Those who have lived the life of a pioneer leader or have read missionary biography, will realize what a wealth of attention to "small things" lies behind the bare catalogue of activiHes revealed in the following quotations. They are from a printed letter of Dan Crawford's dated the 21st of June, 1917.

A. LUANZA lTsELF.-First he quotes a statement by Mr. T. Higgins, who audited the books of some of the departments in Luanza itself; buildings, both school and mi1ssion; agriculture; carpentry and leather work; a training school for boarders. The statement indicates an expenditure for the year in these departments of over two thousand pounds (£2143).

Mr. Crawford then goes on to list the following activities, whose accounts were outside those audited by Mr. Higgins. He says: 1. The above mal,es no mention of (a) Teachers, (b) Evangelists.

1927J DAN eRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

2. The above does not touch Mrs. Crawford's medical work, where the call is most arbitrary of all.

3. All manner of Refuge lVork ilS excluded from above figurelS, including LepM's and Disabled who are heaped at our doors till death.

4. Also the great Sanitary Service that involves employment of workmen to cut down lind then (worse still) keep down rank growth. N. B.- All this touches the great …… means of fighting sleeping sickness and malaria, and is a much more momentous thing than is generally covered by the tame word "Sanitation."

5. Taxes. 6. Travelling expenses.

'rhus Mr. Crawford reviewed the mounting up of some of Luanza's 1917 "small things."

B. OU1·woRK.- lIe goes on, still in this printed letter: "Mark you, it is always and only of Luanza I am speaking; but now let us get abroad. Here the calls come in from all points of the compass; from noble missionaries who would rather die a la Paul than that their 'glory should be made void' by sending letters home. No, you will never get them to do that. But because it is not done, do not imagine that they feel not bitterly about the way their silence is construed as satisfaction with the amount of work they must leave un- done because of the needful supplies being lacking."

Some of the work which he here calls "abroad," and some of his fellow workers, he mentions by name. He speaks of: "The brave Lasts …. battling on in the AN AFRIC'AN AMBULANCE Old Capital," (i. e. of Mushidi's empire, broken up by the expedition of Captain Stairs for King Leo- pold in the earliest nineties) where, says he: "The few hundred pounds I have been able to allot him are inadequate, although he has made them go double their value. "

Again; "We have plans" (thank God they matured) "for Mr. Lammand's district. Also for Bible schools as far west as Kasai and Boma, and even Bie …… weary work this, which is no softfingered enterprise a la civilization, but the work of our hands and the sweat of our brow."

He mentions expending nearly £1,000 on work at outlying spots where he had personally laboured and says: "Please God they

will get more and more, though we have to deny ourselves in the straining of an effort."

He did deny himself! With him there was no stinting the work of God in order to ceil his house with cedar. He died, as he had always lived, in a mud house, constructed, like any native's, of simple indigenous materials-walls of wattle-and-d;:tub; roof of thatch; floor of beaten mud covered with grass mats; beds of native wood strung with hide thongs. And he did do "more and more" in those "abroad" parts that are not Luanza itself. For he felt that Luanza must always accept full responsibility for all the surrounding tribes and lands whose need had become known through his intrepid journeyings; responE?ible alike to those lands where workers have already gone in response to the call, and to those still without the Gospel.

"SMALL THINGS" IN LUANZA; TODAY "

After ten years it is valuable to look at some of those Luanza items. For instance teachers and evangelist$,. The number of these is now five or six times what it was ten years ago. Well on to the two hundred mark now. Please God He will raise up yet more and more of them and enable us to minister to their needs. Next week they will be pouring into Luanza for a week of special prayer together. Blessed fellowship of prayer I From north and south, from east and west they will be coming fot'. this best week in all their lonely year. Indeed, some of them are already on their way, for they labour in the Gospel so far from Luanza that it takes tll.em, some of them, quite a week to come i n . ' , :" Then health work. When I came in 1921 Mrs: Crawford gladly handed it over to me. It is a part of the work which must be developed a great deal further. To meet, in any adequate way, the obvious need requires ~ hospital. ….. a hospital is really imperative. If I were enabled I should like to establish a Dan Crawford Memorial Hospital iln Luanza. The hospital that is needed would not necessarily at first be very large, but it ought t<;> be equipped in an up-to-date manner. If the Lord gives the hospital, there will be scope for nursing staff, for an assistant medical officer, and for skilled bacteriological work. The unit which I long to bring into function needs more than anything else to be used as a training center for Africans in hygiene, in mothercraft, in midwifery, as well as in simple curative medicine and surgery. At present, run as an out-patient dispensary, temporary accommodation being found for visiting patients in huts, the annual attendance averages from forty to fifty thousand. Like Dr. Miller, of Nigeria, far away but still in tropical Africa, we too feel that "unalleviated suffering, dirt, and preventable deaths oppress with their awful weight. Here is the greatest opportunity ever given to men to step in as saviours

DAN eRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

in the footsteps ,of the great Healer-Preacher. We have the material to stamp out these diseases; we have the skill to deal with all this suffering. We must have men and equipment at once." This" we" means the Church of men and women, who like-minded with their Lord Jesus, would love all their neighbors as themselves. Clough was satirical when he interpreted the sixth commandment as teaching: Thou shalt not kill j but need'st not strive Officiously to keep alive.

This will never do.-To love thy neighbor as thyself involves the work of healing in all its aspects …… of body and of mind, of soul and of spirit. We want to do just that.

Then those lepers and cripples. The abjectly poor and needy, the cast-offs and the lonely aged. How I used to love to see Uncle.

KING PWETO'S HAREM COMPOUND, CENTRAL AFRICA He gave land to Dan Crawford, where there Is now a native church and thIrty-three native evangelIsts.

Dan surrounded by them under the spreading wild-fig tree that stands outside his house. There would be, perhaps, as many as a hundred around him at one time. And he would be standing there sturdily upright, !beaming on them, bringing even to such lips as theirs a smile, a laugh. He would bare his white head to the tropic sun and pray with them. Of them in 1917 he said "pensioners till death." And" till death" it certainly is, for in Christ's name to all such we must be, we are, pension office, and poor relief agents, and workhouse, and infirmary, and father and mother. Why! Because this is a land where Christ's Golden Rule has hitherto been unknown, and so death still is allowed to claim as his own all the weaklings and the inefficients.

The Boarding School was closed down when the staff left the Congo, and it has not been possible to reopen this type of work since.

RICH IN FAITH.-Of "good works" such as those mentioned above Dan Orawford was very zealous. They were not his principal service-I want ,to make that clear in a moment-but they could not be left undone. He had many needy neighbors, not indeed of his own race, or color, or creed; but he was fain to be neighbor unto all them that were fallen amongst thieves. Like George Muller he could not but do so. In this, too, Dan Crawford shared a like faith with George Muller, of the Ashley Down Orphanages, that he also believed that what God gave him to do, God would from week to week provide the means to support. N one of his work was endowed. He lived (and his work was supported) by strong faith in the un- limited riches of God, and in the power of prayer. He felt, too, that those riches and that power were available for all Africa, though he knew that not all had the same faith. So strong was his sense of the unity of God's work that when a certain missionary in Africa, being held up in some work for God, wrote to Dan Crawford asking for £100 and excused himself by writing, "You are rich," and when he saw that the same weekly mail that had brought the request had 'brought ,also contributions amounting to about the sum mentioned, he sent the whole week's income to his correspondent with this reply: "Rich? Yes I am rich-rich in faith for you all." And that was precisely whereIn his riches consisted. Ooncrete facts about empty coffers made no difference whatever to his riches,. They were real. After all, what estate is more real than the estate of the soulT BusH GOSPELLING.-In writing to me the Editor of this REVIEW said of Mr. Crawford: "He emphasized the spiritual side of the work to such an extent that it seemed difficult to get the concrete facts as to what had been accomplished." That remark expresses exactly the pattern of his life. That" all these things shall be added unto you" was his workaday faith. His vital concern was the Kingdom of God and His righteousness. The good works which he accomplished, of which some are itemized above, were simply the necessary and natural outcome of true spiritual energy. They were, one might say, incidental. His own view of his calling was that he was" A Bush Gospeller-just a simple Bush Gospeller."

In relation to other men, colored or white, he had not many but one activity. That one work was to win souls-to bush GospeL To "bush Gospel" was to bring to bear upon circumstances his own and those of his companions, the eternal values of truth-the existence and the good will of God; His righteousness; the fatality of sin; the assurance of atonement in Christ. Formalities, ceremonious gatherings, set proceedings, professional functioning-all these he found unnecessary, though when occasion offered he could and did take advantage of them. His constant aim, supreme and controlling, was to make known to all men Jesus as their Lord, and as

1927J DAN eRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

their divine Saviour, and to persuade them to become His disciples. He was always on the job. In talk with him, the topic, however ordinary, had to be viewed in its relation to eternal verities. ·Without being in the least dull, he talked with all on high levels; to do so was the natural expression of his own everyday habit of thought. But it was also a definite policy.

It happened once (in the" Fa.rthest In-but Shut In" life which he described in "'fhinking Black" it did not happen) that he was in company with a number of Christian Europeans. Ordinarily when he was in congenial company, black or white, he was in overflowing spirits. When! the company was white, he would fire off, all with the most intense vitality, and at a furious rate, barrage after barrage of most wonderful talk. Without pause or seeming effort, he would A BROAD, OLEAN, SHADED STREET IN LUANZA, LEADING TO THE CHURCH quote aptly and alike from Browning and" Alice in Wonderland," from W. J. Locke and Homer, from Spurgeon and Paul. His conversation would make such napoleonic advances across the Alps of world politics, scripture exegesis, Bantu philology, personalities of early Congo history, and a thousand and one other matters, that his hearers were often left floundering far in the rear, exhilarated, but exhausted. On the evening of which I now make mention he was silent-so much so that one of the company said to him: "You seem sad, Mr. Crawford." " Yes," he replied, blue eyes clouded and brooding and looking off into the distance; "Yes. I am troubled …. It 's a promise. That's what it is …. a promise." They waited. " A promise I made long ago to God …. I vowed to deal individually about salvation with at least one soul every day. And today there 2

hasn't seemed to be a chanc~." (It had been a day of long conferring.) "Yes. If troubles me."

His personal ministry was often very searching; and he was no respecter of persons. He had the piercing eye of the seer; and he was not afraid of uncovering sin. An African missionary, whom I met while traveling, told me of his "one real meeting with Dan Crawford": "It was in a forest path. I was returning to my.station and he had recently passed through it. He had an amazingly intimate knowledge of the state of affairs there. He said: 'Come and sit here. Let us talk.' And he talked. First of all, my work. Then much that concerned the tribal life of those amongst whom I worked. It was all new to me-I had not been out long. Then he spoke of me, myself; not much. Then he paused, and looking at me he recited: " 'There is a man that often stands Between me and Thy glory. His name is self.-My carnal self Stands 'twixt me and Thy glory.

o mortify him! Mortify him!

Put him down, my Saviour; Exalt Thyself alone; lift high The banner of the Cross, And in its folds Conceal the standard bearer.' "

"His eyes saw clearly the deadly pride against which I had to wage my daily, eternal war. Then he said: 'Victory is with the saints. ' And we parted. "

How· many, many folk have told me similar stories! How that they met him but once; how that something he said then, had stuck by them ever since, assessing for them moral values, and encouraging them in the paths of God. The fact was that he was ever alertly on his job of seeking the salvation of souls and their establishment in righteousness. He was eVler "Bush gospelling."

THE PERSONAL TOUCH This matter of close personal touch was the very breath of life to him. It was already a habit when, a lad of nineteen, he first landed at Benguela on Thursday, the 9th of May, 1889.. And he put it into practice from the beginning with the people of his adoption, praying as his feet first touched the soil of Central Africa, "that my every step thereon should be trodden in the path of simplicity and rectitude."

He had come out with a party led by Mr. Arnot, of whom he wrote: " ….My dear old leader. He won me for Africa when China was calling. He told me of those far-off lands beyond the Lualaba. He spoke of tribes unreached by him, but waiting for me. He told how Livingstone even in death dreamed of this Katanga."

DAN CRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

When the party landed it was found that the transport arrange- ments were not as forward as they had hoped. They had to face the prospect of indefinite waiting on the littoral. Dan Orawford-re- member he was then a youth of nineteen-wrung permission out of his leader to do the unprecedented thing, to leave the party of whites and to go and live alone amongst the natives of the country, away from both the English of his fellow missionaries, and the polyglot lingua franca of the slave-marketing coast.

His journal of 1890 contains this entry concerning that time: I am now sitting in a little native mud house, near the door of it of course, for there is no window; perhaps you could not picture or plan a more humble yet withal comfortable little abode than this of mine. Of course, I don't say there is not plenty to evoke European growls occasionally; such as the little fire lit of an evening, the smoke of which has just to make its exit the best possible way owing to the absence of anything in the form of a chimney. The solitary stool standing just one foot from the ground and made from a piece of raw hide stretched oyer a little four-legged wooden frame work barely one foot square; add to this a narrow little shelf-like native bed, a grass mat lying on the floor upon which is laid all that these kindhearted hosts of mine can ingeniously scrape together by way of food; and you have the exact inventory of contents of mine, and the average, African native hut. Now, let me tell you how gloriously contented I am therewith. Never since the time when "I first saw the light, and the burden of my heart rolled away" could I sing to my Lord a happier song of praise than now.

He added: "I don't write this at all in a tempting sort of way …. yet .. , .If there was more abiding in Christ, there would be less abiding at home."

He was convinced even in those early days that good command of his hearers' language was essential to his "Bush gospelling." He never repented of this belief. To speak the language from the native standpoint; to know the native life and lore in an intimate wayhe regarded this as essential in a missionary: and he strove to prevent newcomers to the field from settling down into that out-of-contact life to which "mission station" (sic) immobility tends. He himself had great natural facility in language. And he took full and energetic advantage of it. After a month or so he wrote: "I am only a language-lisper these days. And this blundering business of preaching in broken sentences" (after less than two months contact, alone, unaided, learning an absolutely foreign tongue he was already preaching 1) "brings down many a snub on me-the officious giver of unsought advice. Around the faggot fire is the best time to do it, when God hangs up the Southern Cross in the sky-His symbol of sacrifice."

That was in the first months of his life in the Long Grass. Years after, when that life, all unknown'to any of us, was nearing its end, he often said to me: "Around the camp fire, dear Old Boy, has been my happiest time for publishing the Gospel."

The power of communicating which by these heroic means he attained so rapidly soon paid him ample diviiends. Delays multiplied:

some of the party died; some returned home to England; Arnot found himself unable to go into the interior; it seemed inevitable that the party should, as it were, dig itself in near the coast. Such an idea was entirely unwelcome to Dan Crawford, and his manner of spending his time had given him both language and friends amongst the natives. He was thereby enabled to get together sufficient porters to carry enough material for himself, Lane and Thomson to join themselves to a caravan starting for the interior. His own personal baggage consisted of only one load of about sixty pounds weight.

Combine with this fact the other, that it was not till twenty-two years had passed that he re- emerged from the Long Grass, and you get something of the measure of the man.

THE CASH VALUE 'OF PROVERBS AN EVANGELIgruk~HTHE AFRICAN 0ne of the bugbears of Afri- can travelling is that eternal" one He covers a parish eight days long by more river to cross. " The last one five days broad. A true church builder. never is reached. If there is no ferry dug-aut-why, that's bad. And if there is-why that's bad too. You may be dead sure that Mr. Ferryman is going to strip you as naked as he call. You are fair game to him, and he means to make the most of his monopoly. Your necessity is his opportunity. Prepayment is the first requisite.

Haggle, haggle, haggle-at last you are embarked in the coggly canoe, a considerably poorer man than when you left camp in the morning. In midstream the paddle ceases its flashing. Charon is making further and even more extortionate demands. He threatens refusal to cross you at all; and you know, most uncomfortably know, that he holds all tlJe trumps. The crocs that infest the river are all in his pocket, so to speak, but they certainly are no friends of yours! An upset is nothing to him, but to you-!! So you promise frantically. But he is a thorough-going sceptic, and quotes a proverb at you: In midstream to 'pay up he '11 agree; Once across-I don't think! He'll just flee.

And he insists on cashing in on the promises there and then.

But Dan Crawford, horing into the interiol' for the first time,at one river crossing found away to checkmate the capsize gambit. Mr.

1927'] DAN CRAWFORD AND HIS WORK

Ferryman with a valuable load on board came inshore under the bank from which Dan Crawford, as the caravan leader, was supervising the transit, and demanded more, much more pay than had been first agreed upon. On meeting a refusal he pointed out the ease with which a capsize could be arranged. In one jump Dan Crawford was in the canOe behind him. Luckily the canoe was not swamped. It was very small and very coggly, the caravan was large, the crossings back and forth were very many, the unshaded sun was intolerably hot-but that chagrined ferryman paddled the livelong day with Mr. Crawford's arms clamped around his waist, and with Mr. Crawford's earnest assurance in his ears that whether in the boat or in the water those arms would continue to cling. The caravan crossed without losing a single load.

At another crossing a boatman did tip out a load into the waterno doubt at a conveniently shallow spot where he could fish it up later on. A violent dispute at once commenced between the carriers and the men of the village to whose chief the crossing belonged. Things began to look ugly, one side demanding payment, and the other disclaiming responsibility. The old chief, sitting on a knoll overlooking the scene, was as loud as any of his followers in rebuttal. But Dan Crawford had not lived in a native village for nothing. He quietly said to the old man, quoting a proverb: Though, in crossing, the crocodile, he gets your stuff, 'Tis the ferryman pays: and must pay you enough.

The old man could hardly believe his ears at first. A white man quoting a proverb! Impossible! When he was able to take in that the portent had indeed occurred, he chuckled away for the rest of the day. And the palaver was settled on the spot. With princely liberality he paid over more than the value of the lost goods, giving good measure as a price of his enjoyment. Uncle Dan in telling this story used to say that it was then that he learned the cash value of proverbs.

A BIBLE LOVER: AND TRANSLATOR There is a tendency in these days to relegate the Scriptures to a place of secondary importance. In Luanza we dare not do that.· Our attitude is that of Bengel, who said: Apply thyself wholly tD the Bible: Apply the Bible wholly to thyself.

Dan Crawford did just that. He was always digging away at The Word. He fed on it. Lived by it. Saw no other possibility for any servant of Jesus Christ. He loved it; and he loved to speak of it. That he accepted the Scriptures as authoritative in the realm of conduct, the following may serve to show. He was a man who was unable to view with equanimity such everyday affairs as injustice, oppression, suffering, curable pain; they aroused "his ungovernable

passions," as The Spectator says they do those of Lord Knutsford. When he was aroused, there was no mistaking his point of view. But this word had come to him with the force of a personal command: "Let not the sun go down upon thy wrath." Because of that word, many and many an African, whose God-hatable conduct had caused some passionate outburst, toward sundown has found Konga Vantu* in his hut assuring him that anger was ended. Exhortation, instruc~ tion, prayer-these following would convince the sinuer that love was seeking to serve him.

His faith in the efficacy of the Bible, his love for his Bantu peoples, his unrivalled penetration into how the African thinks, his wonderful command of purest idiom-all these met together in his translation work. Of these labors-extended untiringly over thirty years-a great monument remains. He had completed the translation of the whoTe Bible into Luba-Sanga. In January 1926 he wrote: "The end of 1925 saw a great thing. We finished the last line of the Old Testament translation on the 31st of December 1925, and then had a solemn Dedication-oi-Manuscript service. This ends a thirty years service for God. .

All the time I labored at the work of Old Testament translation Qne thought seized, and, I trust, sanctified many a turn of the pen. This, thrillingly this, that the Old Testament was Christ's Bible, all the Bible He had."

Praise God we have now heard from the National Bible Society of Scotland that they are ready to publish the whole Bible for us. The expenses are being met by a special fund already raised in Great Britain, where they have been saying: "We want to raise a lasting memorial to Dan Crawford; and we believe one fine memorial would be to publish his Bible, and place it in the hands of his beloved Lubans." '['hey are tremendously right.

For seven long years after he founded Luanza Dan Crawford blazed the pioneer gospel trail with never a convert. Then came Simishi, first of many brethren.

Now at dawn every day it is in scores and hundreds that they pour down the great avenues that center in upon the big open-centered church that is unique in Central Africa. Then there was no outwork. Now not only have many devoted white missionaries gone forth from Luanza to found churches amongst tribes then untouched, but there have been raised up of God African missionaries also to pioneer difficult areas, yes, yes, and to build up wholly African congregations too. In the long run "Bush Gospelling" tells, and tells tremendously.

Little things certainly do mount up. Nevertheless, away there beyond our farthest-flung outposts, it is still true to this very day that, in some directions, there still live tribes who have not so much as one single witness for Christ. They are a challenge to us. And we plan to meet it "by the will of God."

• Konga Vantu was Mr. CraWford's nativE1 name. It means HGatherer of the PeoJ)le!'

G.OING TO TEACH SUNDAY SCHOOL AT

Our students have a. special teachers' training class every Saturday. adavted to their needs and those of their primary p upUs. They also study the lesson every day and are tn a Bible class Sunday A. M.

Intimate Glimpses of a West Virginia School Extracts from a Series of News L etters Sent Out During the Last Eighteen Months from the ,Pattie o. Stockdale Memorial School, Oolcord, 'West Virginia, Supported by the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Ohurch, U. S. A.

BY ANNA BELLE STEWART, DIRECTOR O UR school is located in a lovely and yet a lonely spot in a West Virginia canyon, midway between the two little hamlets of Lawson and Colcord. Only one human habitation can be seen in any direction, but the high mountains towering above us, rising from our very door, remind us of the" mountains round about J erusalem, " and speak of the promised presence and care of our Heavenly Father.

I wish you could be with us tonight as our family of girls is gathered about study tables, earnestly working over tomorrow's lessons. They are dear girls, perhaps less interesting than the more primitive Kentucky mountianeers, for better roads have brought them nearer to the outside world, and the mineral wealth has attracted "fotched-on people" (outsiders) into our very midst. But these children of the mountains are equally lovable and bright, and much less homesick than any group of girls I have ever before s,een.

503

Our educational work is one of cooperation with the public school. There is an accredited junior high school here, where two fine Ohristian men preside, one in each of the two little portable buildings. Thither we take our family every morning for all the regular subjects, while our Pattie O. Stockdale faculty contribute chorus singing, drawing, current events, vocational guidance and Bible. This is the only secondary school in this section, so the students come in from six near-by villages or hamlets and yet the enrollment is less than that of a single room in some of our city schools. For the first three weeks only about two thirds of the pupils came to Bible class, but last week the remaining third asked admission. The others had announced that they liked Bible better than any other study.

The Sunday-school and Ohristian Endeavor Society are small for the people in the valley have not yet felt the need of the message we so long to give, but we know that the Lord can and will use us in His service.

Our hearts were made glad this Wleek by a visit from dear Aunt Moll, the saint and intercessor of this valley, too badly crippled with rheumatism to get out often but such a blessing to us all! She walked about in the dormitory, then into the church, exclaiming, "Oh, isn't it beautifuH It's the Lord's House, and just think, it's ours!" For eight long years this dear child of God prayed for the Gospel to be brought to this absolutely unchurched valley, lying in: spiritual darkness. She wonders why we waited so long.

**** Great changes are noticeable in our work. The outlook is no longer discouraging, and doors for service are opening on every side.

The tiny Sunday-school has doubled in numbers with as many in the primary department as in the whole Sunday-school three months ago and thirteen new members have been received into the little Ohurch, among them every girl in the school who was not already a professing Christian. The doors of homes are opened and our workers have made many visits among the sick and shut-in and spent night after night nursing in homes where there was serious illness.

During November and December calls came from other fields to assist in evangelistic services-to conduct daily Bible classes and prayer circles, assist with music, and do personal work. Our students from Pattie O. Stockdale School, (young Christians in training for Christian leadership), came as a gospel team and sang with intense feeling two hymns of invitation; after having prayed and talked with the boys and girls in their meeting, telling of their joy in the Christian life, and urging them to personal decisions for Ohrist. They exerted such an influence, and met such immediate results as amazed some older Christians.

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL

February and March have melted away, filled with at least fiftyseven varieties of service. Nevertheless there is much left to do to make our plant aud grounds presentable and to uplift the community. During the last month our post office and railway station and an express car on the track here have been robbed, an attempt made on our very grounds to derail the night passenger train, concealed weapons have come to church,and worse offenses have been revealed in our midst; but there has no evil befallen us, neither has any plague come nigh our dwelling. When our church vestibule was ransacked the only things left were the hat and lantern of our man-of-all-work. We go alone any place at any hour in safety. We sleep with our beds across open downstairs windows and know no fear, but a pang comes THE PATTIE C. STOCKDALE DORMITORY AND CHAPEL AT COLCORD to our hearts as we think of the lawlessness and we long to help these young men.

We can see almost daily improvement in the girla in our home, socially, mentally, and spiritually. Two of our girls especially have been a blessing and have done real service in the home and community. ·When two younger girls were thoughtless and needed a guiding hand these two older ones offered to adopt them; each to devote herself to one wherever she went and to make her a subject of special prayer. I was touched by a request of one of them to get up at 4: 50 A. M. instead of 5: 00 in order to have a little more time to pray for her charge. Both of these' 'big sisters" have done outstanding work as teachers in our Sunday-schools. One has heldjn perfect order a primary class of twenty in the little school house at Fulton without even a separate room. A glance in their direction often

reveals them with bowed heads grouped closely about their young .teacher as she prays with them and for them. Her very unusual ability as a disciplinarian and her own deep spiritual experience have led us to give her a class in our home Sunday-school composed of boys believed by their several defeated ex-teachers to be incorrigible, but who dearly love her and for whom she prays with power as we kneel together to seek the Lord's guidance for her and them.

The Day of Prayer for Missions is a very real and vital thing to us on the field. At six o'clock in the morning you would have seen faculty and students together on their knees in intercessory prayer for the coming of the Kingdom. The noon hour found us six miles away with other workers and praying Ohristians. We will not soon forget dear old Aunt Moll's fervent thanksgiving that missionaries had been sent to this valley, nor her believing prayer for the work in every other field.

We have been holding daily faculty prayer-meetings to pray not only for our own work and needs but especially for the work and needs of the Board. The prayers of the girls were followed by a special gift which they brought to the office one night as a surprise. Our littl-e school and Sunday-school thus finished a gift of $200.00 to missions in six months.

(To be concluded in August.) A GROUP OF P. C. STOCKDALE STUDENTS READY FOR SCHOOL These girls are in training for Cbristian leadership

We Dispense with Foreign Missions?

BY STANLEY HWH, NEW YORK Author of "Looking Ahead in Latin America"

W H.EN Mr. David Lloyd George, Great Britain's war-time Pre- mier, was in the United States the newspaper on which I was working assigned me to cover his journey. For a month, with five other newspapermen, I traveled with the" little Welshman" across the United States and Canada. Every morning we interviewed "L. G." and, in the course of the month, covered a multitude of sUbjects.

In one of the interviews, when there was something of a lull in the conversation, I turned to Mr. Lloyd George and said: "The American and British people invest a rather vast sum of money every year in the foreign missionary program of the Christian Church. I would like to know what you think of foreign missions. "

He seemed rather surprised. He took off his glasses, and looked out of the window, looked back at me, and put them on again.

"Just this," he said. "If Christian missions fail, the rest of us had better close up shop. The missionary program represents the most successful enterprise for the reclamation of mankind that the modern world has ever seen. We cannot dispense with that program. And it is so much a reflection of Christian and of Anglo- Saxon idealism that I do not believe we ever will dispense with it."

Lloyd George spoke, of course, not as a religious sentimentalist nor as a budget-raising missionary secretary, but rather as a practical statesman. He made it plain that in the job of world reconstruction probably the biggest task that needs to be done is the transformation of the "heart outlook" of mankind. The world may go on until the end of time evolving economic panaceas and constructing international mechanisms, but unless the will and the purpose of men are changed these plans and machines are almost certain to wreck themselves or to rust in disuse. From a practical, political point of view foreign missions is a vital agency in the modern world because the purpose of the missionary program is the world-wide transformation of the hearts and purposes of men.

It should be pointed out that the Christian missionary enterprise -despite the frequent criticisms levelled against it-is an inevitable outgrowth of Christianity itself. Since Jesus sent out the Seventythe first missionary pioneers-the missionary program has remained a test of the virility of the Christian Church. It is no mere incident, moreover, that the English-speaking world has been and is today, the chief mainstay of the Christian world program. In Anglo-Saxon 507

Protestantism a race and a faith have met and a program of world advance was inevitable from that union. It was more than a century ago that the first American foreign missionaries began their work, with few precedents and with fewer resources. Last year the foreign mission boards of the United States and Canada. gave over $40,000,- 000 for the work abroad. It is a tribute to the wisdom of that investment that practical politicians, like Mr. Lloyd George, recognize that the missionaries are laying the fundamental basis for a world understanding. Business men also find, with the advance of missions, the growth of a demand for those inventions of the modern world that have contributed, materially, to the comfort and happiness of the Occident.

It is probably true that, as a rule, foreign mission administration is conducted with a greater degree of effectiveness and efficiency than any other phase of the work of the Christian Church. But the war brought upon Foreign Missions in certain denominations a period of rather wild inflation. The" drive" complex laid hold of some administrators. Campaigns were undertaken and the work abroad was' expanded with too great rapidity under the influence of Illass enthusiasm. When the fever of the immediate campaign passed, retrenchments-rapid and drastic-were demanded. Many "projects" were abandoned and some missionaries were called home from the field. In one of the largest Protestant missionary boards in the United States a cut of more than 40 per cent in the appropriations to the field was made over a period of less than two years. It is hoped that this period of retrenchment is at an end. Statistics for missionary giving through some of the larger boards reveal an upward turn during the last year. Thc very fact that such serious reductions could be made without affecting' the fundamental stability of the work, has helped to strengthen confidence in the enterprise.

Despite these temporary reverses it is still true that the missionary program represents one of the best-organized activities of the Christian Church. This is apparent, for one thing, in the degree to which cooperation has supplanted competition and overlapping on the foreign fields. While many local communities in the United States struggle to support four or five more churches than can be effectively maintained, such a situation would simply not be tolerated abroad. To avoid such confusion and overlapping most of the major mission fields-India, Africa, China, Japan and Korea-have been surveyed and certain sections of territory assigned to different denominations. Thus, traveling across West China from Chun~king to Chengtu, I journeyed first through Baptist, then Methodist and finally Canadian Methodist territory and in Chengtu found the West China Union University supported, jointly, by all of these Boards. This cooperation has gone forward so effectively that it has been made operative in certain larger cities like Peking, where, by com-

CAN WE DISPENSE WITH FOREIGN MISSIONS'

mon agreement, overlapping has been eliminated by this allotment plan of occupancy between the various denominations at work there.

Particularly in the educational field, plans for cooperation have been successfully adopted. '['he number of strictly denominational colleges and universities abroad is constantly dwindling before the increase of union enterprises. The four outstanding missionary sehools in China-rated with the best of Western colleges-are interdenominational enterprises, with a single headquarters office in New York City. Similarly, the Women's Christian Colleges of the Orient, one in Japan, two in China and two in India, are interdenominational on the field and share in a common administration at home.

Out of this cooperation interdenominational unity is actually Leing achieved. The South India United Church, including in its membership Congregationalists, Presbyterians and members of the Reformed Church, is a first step in this direction. The membership of this church is about 200,000 and its control is in the hands of a national council. There is no natiomil Church, as yet, in Chinabut already thirteen branches of the Presbyterian Church have united in a single organization. In Japan, similarly, the northern and southern Methodists have accomplished a definite organic union in the Japan Methodist Church.

Not only is the business of Christian missions run, increasingly, on a cooperative basis; it is dominated more and more by Christian specialists. The old theory that a "call" constituted all of the needed equipment for Christian service has long since been discarded by foreign mission boards. A roster of the more than 1,500 missionaries that North American Protestantism sends out each year, includes an amazing number of these Christian "technicians": engineers, architects, accountants, agriculturalists, trained for definite fields, athletic directors, doctors, dentists, nurses; teachers and preachers. On furlough-which comes once in five or seven yearsit is a general policy of the mission boards to require missionaries to spend a part of their time in further study for their special fields and work. This, in part, accounts for the effective work of the 1,200 missionary doctors who are maintained by the Protestant churches in foreign lands; the widespread influence of the men who are directing the work of the one hundred and seventy-five missionary agricultural experiment stations, and the high intellectual standing of missionary schools and colleges.

The final test of Christian missions; however, is not found in this efficiency organization, but rather in its products. In terms of statistics-which are altogether inadequate for any accurate appraisal-the Christian community in China increased since 1814, when the first convert was made, to :~66,524 in 1920. Since the Boxer Rebellion in 1900, when 18,000 Christians were slain, the membership of the Christian Church has increased more than fourfold.

More revealing than the facts of qnantity production are those of quality production. It was not mere chance that when the World War broke out China's Ministers in the United States, Great Britian and Germany were all graduates of mission schools. Of China's delegation of twenty-three at the Washington Conference for the limitation of armaments, a majority were graduates of mission schools. To appraise adequately the influence of Christian missions, it is necessary to trace the history of modern developments in these lands: to discover that China's drive against opium and the unbinding of the feet of China's women were missionary achievements; that the present struggle to break down the worst features of the caste system in India began among Christians; that the gradual abandonment of forced labor in Africa is a result of the agitation of Christians and of Christian missionaries.

In fact, this world enterprise of American Protestantism represents a most effective and oft-times disregarded investment on the part of the people of the United States, in international cooperation and good-will. The United States refused to take mandates for Armenia or Syria at the end of the war. But missionary institutions such as Robert College in Constantinople and the American University in Beirut, Syria, are making contributions-probably more fundamental than those of politics-for the reconstruction of the Near East. The United States has had no part in the staking out of "spheres of influence" in Asia and Africa, but the thousands of Protestant missionaries from America constitute spheres of influence more important than those of politics or of economics, because they represent better understanding, deeper sympathy and higher ideals.

The business of missions, doubtless, will always be subject to criticism. Right now, anti-Christian movements in many places seek to undermine the institutions which Christians have built up. But there is every prospect that the missionary program now, as in the past, will thrive on persecution. Mission schools may be closed temporarily by the present hostile movement in China, but they will open again with enrollments larger than ever before. In the face of hostility, the missionary program will continue to be carried out. Native leadership will, in all probability, supplant the leadership of foreigners-but the Christian enterprise will remain intact. The rapid increase in self-support among native Christians promises well for the future.

Foreign missions are too distinctly Christian and, in particular, too inevitable an expression of Anglo-Saxon Christianity, to be abandoned. They represent one of the most effective enterprises in the modern world for the lighting up of the world's dark places, in order that a new and humanity-wide enlightenment may be born.

DIVIDING BOUNDARY BETWEEN BRAZIL AND

E-BraziI-Jguazu River-Argentine–W Trekking from Canada to Paraguay The Present Mennonite Migration frorn North to Sotl.th America BY THE REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, LL.D., BUENOS AIRES, ARGENTINE Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America nA MOST, interesting case of an ideal-impelled migration of a peo- pIe is now being witnessed in South America. This is the trek of a large body of Mennonites from the cold prairies of ,Vestern Canada to the tropical plains and forests of Paraguay. The coming of a people, in many ways so different from the peoples of Latin America, has attracted the attention of the local press to an unusual degree, and in some cases has been hailed as the greatest event of the kind since the Pilgrims boarded the Mayflower at Delft Haven.

Week by wook, in groups of from three to four hundred, com- posed of entire families, these people are now arriving at the port of Buenos Aires, and are immediately continuing their journey to their new home, seventeen hundred and fifty miles inland, by the great river system of the Parana. It is stated that within a few years a total of one hundred thousand men, women and children will have arrived and taken possession of the land which has been alloted to them by a special law of Paraguay. This land lies on the eastern slopes of the Andes and along the Paraguay River. The company which is financing the movement has purchased three millions of acres which are said to be ideally located and unusually fertile. This is 511

part of an estate of seven millions of acres belonging to one of the old families of Paraguay.

For several years repre sentatives of the ,Mennonites have been studying the situation, and a charter was finally granted by the Paraguayail Government, which is so unusual that it deserves to be known to the world outside. According to its promises the Mennonites are gTanted considerations which they have not been able to obtain elsewhere, in accord with their religious beliefs, such as exemption from military service, the right to conduct their own schools and churches in their own language, freedom from taking an oath, and the absolute control of the colony by their own representatives.

The charter was granted by a special law enacted for the pur- pose, and its main points are as under: THE PARAGUAYAN EXPRESS ARTICLE 1. Members of the com- munity known as Mennonites who come to the country as components of a col- onization enterprise and their descend- ants, shall enjoy the following rights and privilege, 1. To practice their religion and to worship with ahsolute liberty without any r estriction . and, consequently to 'make affirma- tions by a simple "Yes" or "No"

in courts of justice, instead of by oatb; and to be exempt from ob· ligatory service eithel" as combat- ants or non-combatants both in times of peace and during war; 2. To establish, maintain, and administrate schools and establishments of learning, and to teach and learn their religion and their language, which is German, without any restriction; ARTICLE II. The sale of alcoholic or intoxicating beverages. is prohibited within a zone of five kilometers from the properties belonging to the Mennonite colonies unless the competent authorities of these colonies request the Government to permit such sale and the Government accedes to the request.

ARTICLE III. The following concessions are granted- to the Mennonite colonies for a peI'iod of ten years from the arrival of the first colonist: 1. The free entry of furniture , machiller~', utensils, drugs, seeds, animals, implements, and, in general, of everything that may be necessary for the installation and development of t1le colonies; 2. Exemption from all classes of national and municipal taxes.

ARTICLE IV. No immigration law, or law of any other character, existing or that may be passed in future, shall impede the entrance of Mennonite immigrants into the country becanse of their age, or physical or mental incapacity.

In spite of this optismistic beginning in the experiment of the wholesale transfer of a people from the far North to the far South, there are not lacking those who look pessimistically on the venture.

TREKKING FROM CANADA TO PARAGUAY

Many recall the "Australian Colony" which was established in Paraguay, under similar conditions, about fifty years ago, and which was a tragic failure. But the Australians attempted to carry out their venture on a communistic basis, and their failure was but a repetition of history.

The Mennonites are known to be an earnest, hard-working, practical-minded, religious people, and their venture will be watched with sYmpathetic interest.

From a missionary standpoint this trek may have far-reaching consequences. The presence in Paraguay of such a large number of Protestant Christians, whose customs and religious habits are so entirely different from those of the Roman Catholic population of the country, must inevitably influence the Government and the people with whom they come in contact.

The section of the country to which they go is far removed from the capital and they will be surrounded by Indians, who have heretofore been considered dangerous and hostile to all attempts to reach them with civilization. The immigranting colonists are to be protected by troops sent by the Government, until such times as they are able to provide for themselves, and their presence in this hitherto unsettled region cannot fail to have a strong influence on the civilizing and Christianizing of the native tribes. Although the Mennonites go to this Promised Land with no definite missionary motive, their mere presence will arouse questions among their neighbors, and the spirit of investigation once aroused may do wonders to break down the spirit of centuries of ecclesiastical domination.

A CREW OF ASUNCION, PARAGUAY, FROM THE BOAT 3

Bible Through Chinese Eyes*

BY RE'V. W. H. OLDFIELD Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance T HE Bible is a unique book, although it is translated into many hundreds of languages-translations which are apparently dif- ferent, still each translation brings out some new shades of meaning which are both interesting and helpful, all keeping to the original. The Chinese do not read our English Bible, but read the Chinese translation.

iMark 1: 4. The English reads, "John did baptize in the wilder- ness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins."

The Chinese reads, "John preached the washing ceremony of sor- row and change. "

Galatians 3: 27. The English reads, "For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ."

The Chinese reads, "You who have received the washing cere- mony intoi Christ all have put on Christ."

In the Chinese the words mean the putting on of clothes, dressing yourself, and indicate the entire dress. From the head to the heels is clothed upon. And not only does it mean "dress," but it means "best dress, " fine garments. So, to the Chinese mind, it means, "You who have received the washing ceremony ought to be dressed up with Christ." People looking at you ought to see the Christlike nature manifest in you. This word for "put on" is a compound word and one of the words in Chinese for putting on of jewelry. It does not only mean to be "dressed up," but to be made beautiful. Ohrist should be so manifest in us that we will be made beautiful to the world so as to attract many to the Gospel.

Galations 5: 1. The English reads, "Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with;the yoke of bondage."

The Chinese reads, "Since Christ hath set us free and given us liberty, stand firm and do not let the slave yoke pinch you into sub- mission again. " I The words' 'made free" are the words used in China in speaking of liberating a prisoner. In Kwangsi soldiers do police duty, and when they make an arrest they tie the prisoner with chains. So here, these words indicate the taking off of chains. Paul says, "Yon have been chained by the devil, but now Christ hath set you free.

Stand firm, and do not let the slave yoke pinch you into submission again." The yoke of sin rubs and irritates, and when the slave thinks he will try to get free, the yoke presses down on his neck and he is literally pinched into submission. Avoid the possibility of getting the yoke of Satan pressed upon yonr shoulders again.

514 H "

H'= CHURCHES ESTABLJSHE'D BY TAIKU HOSPIT'AL HospitalOEvangelism in Korea BY A. G. FLETCHER, M.D., Taiku, Chosen W EARE asked to report the results obtained by hospital evangelism in the Taiku hospital during the past two and a half years. Our aim is to have every member of the staff feel a triple evangelistic responsibili'ty, namely: 1. For the preaching of the Gospel to every patient. 2. For definitely winning to Christ as many of the patients as possible. 3. For seeing that as many of these new converts as possible are safely united with the Church. As many of these converts live in non-Chri'stian villages where as yet a church has not been established, it is our aim to have the evangelists, with the help of such a convert, preach to the relatives and friends with the expectation of establishing a new church. In this way not only is the converted patient safely united with the Church but he is made free from opposition and persecution from his relatives by helping to win them also to Christ. Thus the effort of the hospital definitely to unite one convert with the Church often results in winning and firmly establishing in the faith thirty to forty new Christians. With this aim in view we have gradually developed the following method: 1. The hospital staff is organIzed into a preaching society which is responsible for the support and control of all evangelistic work connected with the institution. 2. In addition to the usual methods of preaching to, and following up, patients, we have a method which we believe to be unique. We send evangelists to the country who reside in the non-Christian 515

village of a hospital convert for one month and, with the help of the patient, establish a new church.

In the beginning of our work we had two men evangelists and one Bible woman. The latter gave all her time to the patients in the hospitals, while the men alternated, spending one month in the hospital and the next in the country. At that time new groups consisted almost entirely of men, as Korean custom does not permit male evangelists to do personal work with the women. In order to win the latter we added a second Bible woman to alternate with the first.

We expected these groups to be taken over immediately and cared for by the missionary pastor in charge of the district in which they were located. However, our station is very much undermanned as to ordained missionaries and an inventory of our new groups showed that already one or two were dead and others too weak to last long because of lack of supervision. Therefore, we found it necessary to add another evangelist in order to make it possible to exercise proper supervision of newly formed groups for one year, or until such time as they were strong enough to be turned over to the missionary pastor and take "pot-luck" with many other older groups. We now have, therefore, three men and three women working in pairs and alternating so that each pair has one month in the hospital winning converts; next month in the country establishing a new group around a convert; next month visiting and supervising groups recently established.

In addition to these six evangelists the Preaching Society supervises one colporteur, who takes letters from the hospital to patients in the country. His business is to sell books, as his salary is given by the Bible Society. The patients help by giving him introductions to the villagers. The colporteur in turn exhorts the patients to continue strong in the faith, preaches the Gospel to the patients' non-Christian relatives and friends, and makes a report to the Preaching Society at the end of each month.

We aim to establish one new group every month and during the past thirty months, since the inception of our work, we have established twenty-six churches of which twenty-four still survive. These churches have a total membership of 625, and sixteen have their own church buildings although the Preaching Society gives no financial help for buildings.

In order to insure growth and development of each group, we made each evangelist responsible for caring for his groups until tu.rned over to a missionary pastor at the end of one year. At this time each group must have, (1) A sufficient number of adherents to be able to pay its share of a helper's salary. (2) Officers capable o~ caring for its spiritual and material needs.

In order to help the evangelists in this work the Preaching

1927J HOSPITAL EVANGELISM IN KOREA

Society sends out to the churches regularly, letters of greeting and admonition. Members of the society go to the country and visit the groups when possible. At such times the Ford is not loaded with people only but with a baby organ, a cornet or other musical instru- ment, etc. Some preach, some sing and others play. We try in this way to give the new Christians a touch of the joy of Christianity. Incidentally the little church gains in prestige and influence by such visits as all meetings are held out of doors and frequently many of the villagers attend.

Each month the Society mime- ographs and sends out to each group a sermon prepared by the evangelist working in the hospital. This is to give spice to the attempts at sermons by the new and often inexperienced leader selected from among the new Christians. Officers of new groups are urged to attend' Bible institutes and Bible classes. The leaders are now asked to subscribe to a Bible Correspondence Course.

The six evangelists and colporteur each make a report at the ~iiij1{c~~~u~nfu<§¥iBL~f~~TEJuR~ monthly meeting of the Preaching ING T~~AK~srN F.f>IY: l:O~Ig~I-HALF Society. A permanent record is made on a printed form of the churches as established. On another form a record is kept of the growth and development of these churches as shown by reports of visits made from time to time.

Mission hospitals have too long labored under the impression that if the hospital would but plant the seed of the Gospel in the hearts of its patients, somewhere an " ApoHos" would water the seed and the Lord would finally" give the increase. " Working in this way hospitals report annually hundreds of ~onversionSi ,among their patients but, since the patients must return to a non-Christian en- vironment, many become discouraged in trying to live a Christian life .

. We are thoroughly convinced, therefore, that preaching to patients within the walls of a hospital is not sufficient to win them to Christ in the majority of cases. Neither is it enough to follow them by post or in person. We must devise a plan whereby the opposition and persecution of relatives and friends will be turned into sympathy and support. Hence our plan of sending evangelists to the non-Christian home town of hospital converts to reside for one month helps to win the patient's relatives and friends for Christ and definitely to unite them with His Church.

Paul's Missionary Statesmanship·

Some Things We M(ty LeMn from the Apostle to the Gentiles in a Program of World-Conquest BY PROF. A. T. ROBERTSON, D.D., SOUTHERN BAPTIST THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, LOUISVILLE, KENTUCKY PAUL had a passionate love for his own people! In working for the Gentiles, Paul had not come to hate the Jews. They mis- understood him and persecuted him as a turncoat and a renegade, as a perverter of the customs of the Jewish fathers ….The rejection of Christ by the Jews broke Paul's heart, but not his love for them nor his hope in good for them somehow in the end (Rom. 9: 11). He prayed for the Jews at the very time that they were turning away from Christ their only hope. Yet Paul's love for the Jews did not shut his eyes to the stubborn fact of their refusal to follow Christ. He.made a plea for forbearance with the Jews and for not giving them up. It would have brokell Paul's heart beyond measure if he could have known how the middle wall of hatred between Jew and Gentile that Christ had broken down by the blood of His cross by making both Jew and Gentile love each other by loving God in Christ, would rise again between Jew and Christian….

Paul was in the position of a missionary who is misunderstood by many of the people at home, who fail to sympathize with his mission abroad, who do not help his work, and who actually try to hinder him in his work. But he kept to his work. He always preached to the Jews in their synagogues as long as they would allow him to do so.

But Paul had a deep and commanding love for the whole race. He recognized that the Gospel came to the Jew first, but it did not stop with the Jew. The door of grace and of faith stood wide open to the Gentiles. Race prejudice in Paul was slain by Christ. "There can be neither Jew nor Greek, there can be neither bond nor free, there can be no male nor female: for ye are all one man in Christ Jesus." That was the ideal of humanity in Christ as Paul saw it. It is still the goal of Christianity, but the battle with race prejudice, with class. prejudice and with sex prejudice is not yet won, but it will come. Paul fought for the freedom of the race in Christ.

Paul answered the Macedonian cry and the world cry. The nations had turned away from God and deserved the abandonment that had come to them, the terrible tragedy of sin that meets one in China or Japan or India today. But these very nations are groping in the dark after God if haply they may feel after Him and find Him.

With all of Paul's love for men he was not willing to compromise • C()nd~ns~d froD! Hume ~nd Fweign Fields.

518 the Gospel of grace to win easy converts. He found that the preach- ing of the Cross was a stumblingblock to the Jews and foolishness to the Greek. The J udaizers hounded his steps and beclouded his mes- sage and befogged his converts. Paul had to fight off these enemies of the Cross among the preachers of so-called Christianity. The gnostics came to complicate matters still more by subtle philosophizing and the veneer of learning. But at the risk of schism Paul opposed both Judaizers and gnostics as false brethren who were overturning the faith of their followers. With Paul loyalty to Christ was more important than outward union. Paul's attitude is in contrast to much sentimental talk today. Division is not an advantage per se, but organic union is a curse if it can come only at the cost of loyalty to the Cross of Christ. If one does not know Christianity, he is not fit to be abroad or at home, but certainly not as a missionary. But Paul was in matters of nonessential detail the most yielding of men. "I am become all things to all men, that I may by all means save some." He was suaviter in modo, fm-titer in reo Many a man has been fortiter in modo as well as in re and, as a result he has lost in reo To be suaviter in re may mean, likewise, to lose in re by giving up the heart of the matter. Paul walked softly, as Roosevelt urged, and carried a big stick-matters of principle. The same man who stood like a rock against the circumcision of Titus, a Greek, had Timothy, half Jew and half Greek, circumcised to allay Jewish prejudices and open the door for his ministry. He spoke in sympathy with Greek culture in the Areopagus, but did not scruple to claim his Pharisaic affiliations before the Sanhedrin. He would go as far to win Greeks, Romans, or Jews, as he could without sacrifice of principle. Paul understood the standpoint of his hearers, but he was not afraid to make Felix tremble for his sins. One must know how to give, and take if he is to get things done.

Paul planted the Gospel in strategic centers in the Roman Empire, the great cities in the leading provinces. He tapped the great avenues of travel, the highways of civilization, the wonderful Roman roads that run east and west, north and south. He was a drummer for Christ who knew where to go and how to present his cause. He would begin where he could get a foothold, when there was a chance to put in an entering wedge as in Cyprus with the influence of Barnabas. He would win men· and women of influence, if he could, as Sergius Paulus at Salamis in Cyprus and "the chief women" in Thessalonica. But he had most success with the common people in Corinth as elsewhere. Paul was not ashamed to win slaves to Christ and to call himself the slave of Jesus Christ.

Paul would push on to harder fields, but he held what he had won. He was thoroughly evangelistic, but he sought to establish firmly the work before he left it. He was not afraid of Perga in Pamphylia with its pirates and mosquitoes nor of Pisidia with ita

perils of rivers and of robbers. Paul knew when to leave a field and when to make a stand. Sometimes he left under compulsion as from Antioch in Pisidia, Iconium, Lystra, Philippi, Thessalonica. Sometimes he left under the impUlse of a call elsewhere as from Troas. But Paul always had the whole field on his heart, the anxiety for all the churches wherever he was. So he had native pastors appointed to carry on the work when he was gone. He sent messengers with letters of instruction and encouragement. He tried to build up the character of those already saved as he pushed the work on to harder and wider fields. When he was in prison, he was still the leader of the hosts of God.

Paul met persecution with wisdom and with courage. He did not court opposition. He was not seeking the martyr's crown. He left Antioch in Pisidia before an attack was made, but in Lystra he waited for the actual onset. But Paul pushed his propaganda for Christ with the vision of victory. He would lose a battle and win a campaign. He had no thought of surrender or of ceasing his work. He was helped by some, hindered by others, left alone by still more. Sometimes at critical moments he had a vision of the Lord who cheered him on to fidelity. At the very end the Lord Jesus stood by Paul and strengthened him so that he despised Nero and his lions. Undismayed, he looked on suffering for Christ as a gift of grace and a mark of glory. Death to him was but the ushering in of Christ, with whom he would forever more be at home. That is the spirit of Jesus that mastered Paul and that will conquer the world if missionaries -at home and abroad carryon as Paul did-Paul, the master missionary, statesman of the ages.

CREED FOR EVERYMAN DR. GEORGE EMERSON BARNES, minister of Overbrook Pres- byterian Church, Philadelphia, has written what he terms "A Creed for Everyman," as follows: I believe that- God is the Lord of the whole life, and my love for Him should not be a separate compartment, but the animating power in all my life.

My home, my business, my profession, my social life gain their true significance by serving the high purposes of righteousness, justice and love.

No way has been found unto the heights of successful achievement but the way of obedience to truth and right.

The mastery of my life is gained through surrender to an overmastering cause and lost through a divided allegiance.

Christ deserves the central loyalty of my soul, and His mastery brings the highest joy, the most enduring wealth, the deepest satisfac- tions life affords. I should live daily in accordance with my highest beliefs.

It Is Difficult to Lead

to Christ-I A Review of "The Law of Apostasy in Islam." By Samuel M. Zwemer. Marshall Brothers, Ltd., London & New York. W. C. Bles,lng Co., Chicago. as.6d.

BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D.

Formerly a Presbyterian Missionary in India M ANY amazing claims for Mohammed and his religion have recently been made by Moslem propagandists who have con- stituted themselves champions for Islam, not only in India, but in London, New York, and Ohicago. For thirteen centuries Ohristians have regarded Moslems as fanatical votaries of a religion of violence, whose prophet and apostles confronted the world with the Koran in one hand and a sword in the other, offering life to all who would accept Islam and death to all who would reject it. History tells of vast empires with myriad tribes in Asia and Africa who submitted to the power of the Moslem conquerors who in turn were followed by priests who taught the ritual of confession, prayer and other requirements of the Prophet. Ohurches and temples were converted into mosques, so that instead of bells calling to the worship of God the cry of the Muezzin called the people to the worship of Allah. The converts purchased peace but became slaves forever to God and the Apostle. To deny the faith of Islam was blasphemy and apostasy was rebellion punished by death, wife and children, house and property becoming forfeit, if the apostate would not re- pent and return under the yoke. A second lapse left no room for repentance and the apostate must die. For thirteen centuries this inexorable law has been enforced, except where Ohristian powers have intervened or given protection to the refugee.

Today we hear of a new Islam, says Dr. Zwemer, a reformed Islam, if you will. "We read of new mandatories, of liberty, and of promised equality to minorities under Moslem rule; and newspapers assert that a new era has come to the Near East. Economic development, intellectual awakening, reforms, constitutions, parliament and promises!"

But the numerous efforts to secure greater toleration, though made with the help of a few Moslems educated in Western schools and the pressure of civilized governments, have all proved failures. Not until the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist enters into the hearts and lives of Moslems, will they experience the larger liberty and the higher life which Ohristians enjoy.

Among the laws that regulate the relations between the Moslem community and those who wish to leave it and join some other faith is the law of apos,tasy …… To show what this law is; how it works in the community and towards the individual; what effect it has had on the relations of Islam to Christianity and how it is necessary to abrogate this law, or modify it that 521

there may be liberty of conscience and freedom to confess Chris~uch is the purpose of this little book.

Recent Moslem writers, especially those of the Woking school (England), have attempted to show that Islam always was and is now a religion of tolerance. They have emphasized the one Koran text that seems to inculcate such a doctrine: "Surely those who believe, and those who are Jews, and the Sabeans and the Christians -whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, aud does good-they shall have no fear, neither shall they grieve" (v. 69).

This text, however, has not proved a Magna Charta of liberty for minori- ties in any Moslem land, not in Arabia during the seventh century, not even in Egypt or India during the twentieth century. Khwajah Kemal-ud-Din in his recent book, "India in the Balance" (p. 136), says, "As to the change of religion and its penalties under the Moslem rule, there need be no misgiving. In Islam there is no penalty for· apos-tasy."

Such a statement is categoricaL He goes on to say, "Islam is not a religion of the sword. On the contrary, it is a religion of peaceful conversion, tolerant in ideal and altogether democratic in its world vision. As such it must be judged by its principles and its laws and not by their breach."

Dr. Zwemer quotes other similar statements, for example, from The Islamic Review (Nov. 1916), which says, "Islam does not prescribe any punishment in the world for apostasy." Muhammad Ali, M.A., says, "Neither here nor anywhere else in the Holy Koran is there even a hint of the infliction of capital or any other punishment on the apostate."

The Islamic Review makes an appeal to tradition saying, "the life of the Holy Prophet, whose each and every act has been minutely recorded by historians, likewise is destitute of any hint as to the apostate having been condemned to die solely for his change of faith." Such statements cannot go unchallenged. They are usually made to prospective converts to blind their eyes to what otherwise would deter them from their purpose to accept Islam as the true religion.

Notwithstanding the many missions established for the definite purpose of evangelizing the Moslem world, and notwithstanding the publication of millions of pages of Christian books and tracts in many languages used by Moslems, the fact remains that openly confessed converts from Islam to Christianity are comparatively few. Such a condition requires explanation. The testimony of witnesses from Egypt, Turkey, India, Africa, Java, Sumatra, and China is recorded. In every case the reason given is the terror of "the law of apostasy" which threatens with death every man who would abandon his religion for another. The following is a typical case set forth in a letter written by a Moslem convert in Cairo, who escaped from his persecutors and received a medical education in Scotland and who has had a remarkable career as a medical missionary in China. His letter was addressed to Her Highness the Maharanee DuIip Singh: "As your Highness is a convert of the American Mission School in Cairo, and as you have much interest in all who love the Lord Jesus Christ in this

WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

city and in this land, I wish to take the liberty of telling you of my persecutions since I became a Christian five months ago. I am an Egyptian and was a pupil in the American School five years and also a teacher the last two years. My father is a strict Mohammedan, but when I was teaching and reading the Bible I found that the Mohammedan religion is not the true one. I searched many months for the true religion of God and read the Bible very much and some other books; and when I found that Christianity is the true faith I rejected my father's religion.

"Fearing that my father and relations would murder me, I intended to flyaway from their faces; but when I consulted Dr. Lansing and Dr. Watson, the two missionaries in Cairo, they persuaded me that Cairo would be safer for me than any other place. So it was arranged that I should come to Dr. Lansing's house for protection. I sent letters to my father and brothers about the reason for my leaving home and embracing Christianity. I wished very much to show my love to Christ and to profess His name, and so I was soon baptized in the Mission Chapel by my name Ahmed-.

"My brothers and friends and sheikhs and learned men came often to see me and made much controversy with me, but by the help of God I was always victorious, which made them very angry. For fear of them I never went out excepting to teach in the school, which is only a few steps from Dr. Lansing's house, and in a very public place. They had spies watching me for several days, and after five weeks, on coming home one afternoon, I was surrounded by ten persons, three of them being my brothers. They caught me and putting their hands on my mouth and eyes, thrust me into a closed carriage in a violent manner.

"There was a cafe very near, and when some men saw this they came forward to stop the horses from going and to help me, but my uncle, who was standing near, called out 'Let them alone, this is by the order of Government. ' They took me to my father's house, assuring me that if I did not tell him that I was a Mohammedan when he asked me, he would kill me. I did tell him, however, that I was a Christian. He brought the most learned philosopher in Cairo and a very learned man, and with many others present, they talked with me very hotly eight;. hours, until I was sick and vomited.

"After three days of continued controversy, seeing that I would not yield they then threatened me with immediate death, according to their law, and in such a way I was certain it would be done. Now the great trial had come and I began to feel a little weak. They wrote a paper saying that I had returned home of my own will and also as a Mohammedan, and forced me to put my name to it. They next took me to the police house and compelled me to write with my own hand to the same e£flect. After this they took me to the English Consulate, where I was again forced to say the same thing, as my brothers were secretly armed to kill me or anyone who would defend if I did not do so. Although after all this had been done they knew I was still a Christian at heart, it was proclaimed that I had returned to Mohammedanism, and they had a great feast to deceive and to take away the disgrace of the family. The controversy still continued and after a month, when I wished to have my freedom and go to teach in the school they refused. I showed them even more strongly that I was still a Christian and insisted upon my rights. But knowing the danger I was now in the Lord helped me to escape out of their hands; when I again sought refuge at Dr. Lansing's house, to whom I am certainly indebted for his kindness because of his giving me to eat and also for treatment as his own beloved son.

"Now I wish to tell your Highness that I am again a prisoner, unable to go out at all or even to step on the balcony; because they are so excited and watching me night and day, desiring to quench their thirst with my'

blood, the blood of the helpless young Christian. My brothers, according to their law, often assured me that if they murdered me they would be martyrs for doing so. I thank God who delivered me out of the hands of my Govern- ment, which I fully believe is watching me and allowing my relatives to do whatever they please and wish, so that I may be destroyed. Oh, would that God would bring freedom and justice here very soon. How dreadful is such injustice and oppression. How freedomless is this miserable country. How many persecutions for embracing God's true religion I have suffered I cannot tell, and how many troubles I have endured. As I have no freedom and no prospect of liberty or safety, may I ask your Highness to have compassion on me, and for the sake of Christ and of justice to help me and deliver me out of the hands of such wicked and barbarous people.

"I hope your Highness will excuse me for troubling you so much, but you will see that I am in great distress and need your help. I know that you love Christ very much, and also all the people who suffer for His sake. As you are a friend of Her Majesty, the good Queen of England, would you do me the great favor to beseech her to use her exalted power to help me, as I believe nothing else will avail. I wish her to know also that I not only ask help for myself, but for many others who wish to embrace Christianity, but cannot for fear of persecution and death. I am very anxious to study the Holy Bible in the theological school, that I may with the help of God, preach to the ignorant people in this land. I do not wish the Government to hear of this letter of your servant, lest it should tear me to pieces. I wish your Highness to pray for me that I may be strong and endure much, and all this help I ask for the sake of the Lord .Tesus, for whose name I have suffered much.

"I am your Highness, most obedient and humble servant, etc. A. F.

"P. S. Since writing the above this morning I have receiyed a secret visit from a true friend of my family, whom I can trust, begging me not to leave this house, assuring me that my life will not be spared. My father has given orders to my brothers and all to kill me if they meet me and they are watching me constantly. You thus see my peril!>us state. May God help me and shield me from the power of my many enemies. A.F.

"Sent Jan. 21, 1878!'

The experience of this convert can be duplicated in every mission field in Moslem lands. The law of apostasy places every Moslem inquirer under a sentence of death. Multitudes have succumbed to its power and have found refuge in the silence of a secret acceptance of Christ, or what is more common, a reversion to the social and religious customs of their fathers. A number of prominent men, missionaries, educators in Moslem schools and colleges and authors of books treating on religious life and experience in all parts of the Moslem world-all of these testify to the terrible restraint upon the freedom of Moslems. "Death, forced separation from wife and family, loss of property and legal rights, naturally cause many who are convinced of the truth of Christianity to hesitate to profess faith in Christ." (Rev. W. T. Fairman.) "The fear of death is certainly one cause for the fewness of converts from Islam to Christianity. Every Moslem knows that his

WHY IT 18 DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

life is in danger if he becomes a Christian." (President C. F. Gates of Robert College, Constantinople.) Another writes, "As far as TU!"rl:s are concerned, the Moslem law of apostasy has been the great cause for the paucity of converts."

In some countries in Africa and India, where the Christian law would protect the convert, poison is used to destroy the convert. I have known personally a number of converts, who had been given poison in sweetmeats by their own relatives and who only escaped by getting medical attendance in time. Two students who fled from home took refuge in a mission school of which I was superintendent. One had been baptized, the other confessed his faith and took active part in Christian Endeavor Society meetings but had not been baptized.

When the former went home to see his" dying mother," I warned him against eating or drinking anything offered by Mohammedans, even relatives. I received a postcard telling of his safe arrival home and of the affectionate reception he had had at his home. A brother who had threatened to kill him was now quite changed. My heart sank when I read that postcard. So sure was I that it portended evil that I was not surprised to get a letter but two days later telling me of his death. He had gone to Ilahore to see about some money left by a relative to these two brothers. While in Lahore he was treated by his Moslem brother to soda water. Soon after he was seized by pains in his bowels. The brother hurried him to the rail.

way station and hastened by train to a town where he had his sick brother placed in an attic room with a boy to care for him. In the night he realized he was going to die. He called the boy and gave him a note addressed to his pastor, telling how he had been lured to Lahore and given poison. He sent his pocket Testament saying he was dying as a Christian and that he (the' pastor) must not believe his relatives, who would declare he had recanted and died a Moslem.

He died before morning and was, buried by his Moslem friends. The other boy did not return to school nor did he declare his faith in Christ. Many similar cases tell of the penalty which hangs over the Moslem inquirer, if he declares his faith in Christ. They also tell of the sturdy faith of these Christian confessors. Those who have escaped from their persecutors have become sturdy Christians and many of our best pastors and evangelists and teachers have been converts from Islam. Many examples of this are given in this most fascinating book. .

(To be concluded in August.)

and the Christian Church *

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Seeretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

CHINA is a contradiction. Only time will show whether China is a unity or is not and never will be a unity and must fall apart, or if she will be a diversified unity like America. It ill becomes us with our motto of E pluribus unum and constant struggle between our diversity and our unity, or Great Britain with its four diverse nationalities and many dialects in its three small islands alone, to cavil over the reality of China's unity. She is torn by many divergent forces and she needs great unifying principles such as only Christianity can give her in a form consonant with freedom and progress. But China has the cohesion of race and of history and, we believe, of a great destiny. In China there was and there is no central government.. There has been increasing disorder and lawlessness and brigandage throughout the country. There is no president or chief executive and at times no one knows who composes the cabinet in Peking.

As to general disorder and lawlessness, it is easy to give a wrong impression in either direction. In our recent tour, we went about unmolested, losing nothing through robbery, meeting with no discourtesy and seeing no crime or outlawry. One would have been nearer to all these things in America. On the other hand, it cannot be said that any part of China is now under just, effective and responsible government. Wide sections of China are overrun by robber bands. Many of the soldiers are only militarized brigands or the brigands are often only disbanded soldiers who can get no foothold in the economic structure of China's life. In some districts whole villages and Christian churches have been wiped out. The constant overthrow of authorities has relaxed the enforcement of law.

Some Chinese, and Westerners, too, are disposed to lay the blame for this wretched internecine warfare in China upon foreign influence, upon foreign loans or subsidies, foreign importation of arms. There seems to have been some importation of war materials for which the West must accept the guilt, but there are great arsenals all over China, owned, equipped and directed by the Chinese themselves, and it is from these that the war supplies chiefly come. Foreign influence, barring Russia's, is all against this warfare which is ruining China. The financial support comes not from abroad but from iniquitous and merciless taxation, anticipating the payments of years '" Dr. Speer, who was recently e1ected Moderator of the General Assembly of the Proo'byterian Church, presented at the Assembly a report on the crisis in China. Last January he returned from a personal tour of the Christian missions in China, and prepared. a. manuscript exhaustivelY reviewing conditions in that country. The following selected. but not always consecutive extracts are taken from this report..

526 to come, and from the railways which were built by foreign capital for China's economic welfare and which the war lords are rapidly destroying, and from opium.

A great question is as to the extent to which the Nationalist movement is or will be dominated by Russian or communistic influences. Is this movement using these influences, intending when it has secured all it wants from them to discard them, or are they using it, intending to keep their hold on it and to direct it to their own ends ~ In all our conversations we met no communists or socialists whatever. All with whom we talked maintained that when the Nationalist movement had got all it needed from Russian advice or financial help or from the use of communism in arousing and organizing popular feeling, it would throw them off.

There are white Russian military advisors and some thousands of Russian soldiers as mercenaries with General Chang of Shantung. There are red Russian influences at work in Peking and Shanghai and they represent one of the most powerful forces in the Cantonese movement. .It was said that they had loaned the Cantonese government $18,000,000. In Canton and Hunan the Nationalist government and the soviet revolution were linked together.

The Chinese allege that Sun Yat Sen was driven to this alliance only after America and Great Britain had been appealed to and had refused any sympathy or support, and that in due time when the Russian orange has been sucked dry it will be thrown away. Other Chinese are not so sure. Some of these fear their own overeonfidence. They are not so trustful that the camel can be pushed out of the tent. And others see exactly what Russian influence has meant. It it hard to appraise the extent and the ultimate consequences of this Russian influence, but it is clearly not in the direction of national confidence and equality, it is materialistic and secularist, and it has aroused powerful forces of economic and industrial disorder.

But in spite of all fictions and confusion and inward contradictions, the National movement in China is real and true. The Cantonese development mayor may not be the germ of a true and ordered national life, but sooner or later a competent central government will be achieved. There is no company of qualified and equipped leaders such as carried the American Revolution and the Japan restoration to success, and at present many of the men who might be such leaders, whether from wise prudence or from timidity, dare not speak. Many capable and honest men of true patriotism are unable to do more than speak bravely and act honestly in private life. The political movement is not yet sufficiently free and true to give them room for public action. But the iron bars are broken or breaking and the great tides of life are running and flowing. As soon as China's energies are focused upon the fundamental political problem

of the reorganization and reform of her governmental institutions from top to bottom, as necessitated by the impossibility of ever restoring the old order, the immensity of her task will appear and also the long and wonderful progress which is ahead of her will begin.

Assuredly both China and the Western nations will suffer until it is apprehended that this great task of China's transformation and the happy and honorable clarification of all her outer relationships, cannot helpfully be played off against one another to the hindrance of each, but that both problems must be worked out cooperatively in friendship and good will.

Sooner or later some one should undertake a careful, dispassionate and yet sympathetic study of the whole question of the relation of Christian missions and of Christianity in China to the Chinese government and to Western governments and to the treaties between them. When it was contended at a meeting which we attended that missions should not concern themselves with the treaties or with the international problem because missions should not be involved in politics, a Chinese Christian replied that the purpose of the present discussion was not to involve missions in politics but to extricate them. Probably the discussions of the past years have worked in both directions. Some of them have tended to extricate and some to implicate.

The essential fact is that the Chinese and all the rest of the world want, or ought to want, to see China on an equality with all other nations and that this is coming about. The immediate abrogation or revision of the treaties might make it true nominally, but only China herself can make it true actually by acquiring as only she can her own actual sovereignty over herself or among the nations.

From the point of view of missions the essential thing is the genuine recognition of the principle of religious liberty. At the outset the so-called toleration clauses were only that. They were not unequal. They were the acknowledgment of equality. All other religions were free in China. Christianity was not. These clauses did nothing more in terms than make Christianity free. They put Christianity in China on the same basis on which Buddhism and Confucianism stood and stand in the United States. The matter might have been stated reciprocally as it is in the Treaty of 1920 between the United States and Siam, but China at the time had no care for such a statement. We do not believe it is an infringement of any nation's sovereignty to recogni'ze the principle of religious liberty in its treaties. All that ought to be expected today is that a responsible China will establish this principle really and irrevocably in her constitution and statute law. At present there are no such guarantees. There is no constitution of China at the present time. There have been four constitutions (1912, 1913, 1914 and 1923), but none of these is

CHINA AND THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

in force and in not one of them are the guarantees sufficiently com- prehensive or absolute.

When we came away from China last December the whole of southern China was uncertain as to the policy of the government and in central and northern China there were no constitutional guaran- tees whatever. At the same time there was religious freedom almost everywhere resting on the tradition of the past, and even more on the broad, tolerant spirit and good common sense of the Chinese people, and to an extent, their genuine appreciation of Christianity and the Christian Church and the Christian missionary. It is clear that it must be the concern of the Christian Church in China to secure and if need be to give its life to secure the complete and unlimited right of religious liberty.

Looking at China from without, the social fabric seems as yet to have been little affected. There are, of course, superficial changes. In all the cities and towns where we went the queues were almost entirely gone. Footbinding unfortunately has been little modified. The missio:p. schools oppose it, but public sentiment still supports it and careful observers in country and village see no diminution of it. The opium habit, which has been China's greatest social and economic curse, has come back in full force. Foreign nations have their share of guilt and many Chinese are bravely fighting against the growing evil.

The central social question relates to family life. The strength of China has been the family organization. But the China family has also been and is one great source of China's weakness. The problem today is how to preserve the good elements of social solidarity and interdependence and responsibility, which the old collective family life supplied, and escape from the killing burden which it imposed on initiative and individual freedom. It has made nepotism a curse in every department of life, including the Christian Church. It made marriage a piece of race mechanism. It is today crushing the life out of many men who have to carry an impossible load of intolerance and inefficiency. Once again only time will show whether in the social evolution which has already begun the evils of the historic institution of the family in China can be left behind without leaving its good also or how, if the whole thing goes, something better can be substituted.

There can be no question of the reality of the vast social transformation represented in the students of China. The social, intellectual and moral changes taking place in them are the doom of the old China. They must be made the hope of the new. There have been times during the past three years when Chinese and foreigners alike were forced to doubt whether these students would be China's hope or China's despair, when the destinies of a great nation, the 4

most populous on earth, were being determined by boys and girls not yet out of high school or even elementary schools.

At the present time the development of public education in China is interrupted. With the return of order and cessation of wars, the development of public education will be resumed on a scale unprecedented in history. Meanwhile the mission schools have been filled with students. They have provided the best education available in China and they have maintained discipline as the government schools and most other private schools have not.

The attitude of government education and its leaders toward philosophical and religious questions is rationalistic. The strength of the rationalistic view, however, does not save Confucianism. Whether or not the general tendency of Confucianism is rationalistic and agnostic, there is general testimony and obvious evidence that the influence of Confucianism is waning. The beautiful temples are falling into ruin. This time the rebuilding is dubious. One sees soldiers quartered in them ~verywhere and sleeping even in the niches from which the sacred tablets have been removed. Classical scholarship also is diminishing, and missionary colleges have a great duty, which they recognize, to seek to aid in saving it.

There is, of course, anti-foreign feeling in China. So is there in the United States. Political parties and national organizations have arisen on it. There has been and is feeling against Asiatics and Europeans and Latin Americans and this feeling enters into politics, legislation and religion. There is ampler explanation for such feeling in China's history than there is in ours. It is doubtful whether this feeling in China is any stronger than it has been. Some Chinese declare that it is always present and that it is universal and can be evoked whenever special provocation comes. Others hold that it does not exist in any such form, that the Chinese are as susceptible to the idea of universal brotherhood as any other race and that the outburst of the recent years has not been and is not a national antipathy but largely a political instrument for the creation of a sense of national unity and duty and interest, and that it is altogether amenable to dissolution and is already in part dissolved. Those who hold the Chinese to be an essentially unreasonable people maintain the former view, but we believe the Chinese to be as responsive to justice and kindness as any other race and as capable both of humanity and of Christianity.

The anti-Christian movement is both good and evil. It is good as indicating a living concern, whether this concern springs from true or false criticism of Christianity. It is evil to the extent that it rests on untrue conceptions of Christianity or of the history of the past century in China and in China's relations with the west, or in so far as either it or the reactions which it meets in the Christian ranks in China, embody an unequal and partial diagnosis of the con-

CHINA AND THE OHRISTIAN CHURCH

temporary complex of China and of the relations of the West to China. This is a situation which it is hard to see whole and which patriotic spirits in China may be pardoned for not seeing whole. But not seeing things whole, from the other side as well as one's own, brings its own certain self-punishment. There has been both good and bad on both sides as between China and the West, and nothing is to be gained from hate or antagonism or recrimination. The only road of hope and peace is in good will and understanding and in self-conformity on each side to the absolute standards of truth and righteousness. So far as missions and the Christian Church in China are immediately concerned as missions and as a church, the anti- Christian movement will do great good if it leads them to the purest and simplest conceptions of the Gospel of the New Testament, and the presentation of those conceptions with love and power and Christlikeness to the whole Chinese people.

The primary and central question in missionary work in China is the question of church and mission relations. Perhaps it is too much primary and central but in the present circumstances of both church and'missions this is inevitable.

The national element enters on both sides. The mission is a foreign mission and the church is a native church. Nothing can alter this fact. There is, of course, a true sense in which Christianity is supernational, but the organized Christian Church is not supernational. The Church of Rome seeks to be such, and also supernatural, but the Protestant churches have rejected that ideal. Some of them have modified that rejection and sought to achieve a universal character, but even they have had to recognize their intranational as well as their international character. The Church in each nation cannot but partake of the life and temper of the nation. It would be lamentable if it did not share it as a living part of it and a living, national power within it. Part of the difficulty of the situation in China has been that the Church was charged with being an unnational and foreign agency. It is both natural and right that the Church should disavow and seek to escape from such accusations. In part they were true, both worthily and unworthily true. Worthily true in that the churches did represent a religion from without that was not national nor yet naturalized in China but that China needed, and that they did embody a universal interest and fellowship. In this respect the same reproach which Christianity suffers lies against medicine and surgery and electricity and all the science and invention of the West. There is no escape from this reproach. The churches must simply live it down and naturalize Christianity in China not by China-i1zing Christianity but by Christianizing China. But the accusations were also unworthily true. Some churches, though not the Presbyterian, were really the projection into China of other na-

tional churches, and the supreme ecclesiastical authorities in these Chinese churches were to be found in other countries.

Our ideal of the Church is summarized in the time-worn but indispensable words, "self-propagating, self-supporting and selfgoverning." The missionary policy of our church has sought to set up the new churches on the mission field in full ecclesiastical se1£- government from the beginning. The churches in China long ago entered into their full ecclesiastical autonomy.

The destructive and anti-Christian forces in China have carried on a wide propagation. Indeed the greatest propaganda in the field of religion is the anti-religious propaganda against Christianity. It is hard to see why propaganda for Christianity should be deemed so wrong, while propaganda against it is so right. The Church and the mission should meet this flood with a flood of its own, not polemic or bitter, but Christian, kind, truthful and more effective in reaching the reasonable mind and the moral nature of the Chinese. The churches and the missions through the National Christian Council should pou.r into every province in China a few clear and convincing Christian documents which would penetrate deeper and reach further than the anti-Christian propaganda has done.

The movement for church union in China contemplates the union of the Presbyterian, Reformed, Congregational, United Brethren and a number of independent congregations of the Reformed faith. The new union will be the largest and strongest and most nearly national church in China. All the elements involved are independent ecclesiastically of any Western church and the problem is accordingly wholly in the hands and under the control of the Chinese churches, save as they may voluntarily rely upon missionary counsel.

No one can face the facts in these lands and not see that the end of foreign missions is nowhere in sight. In China the unreached people and villages are innumerable. Single stations in Shantung are responsible for evangelizing from one to four million people each. And there are also unreached classes. Practically nothing is being done today for between one and two million soldiers.

If it is the business of missionary enterprise to see that the Gospel is preached to every creature, then the work of Church and Mission in China is only well begun. It is true that only a certain kind of missionary will be useful and happy, but then that is the only kind that should ever be sent-men and women of wisdom and love, of unselfishness and patience, of tact and capacity, who know the Gospel and believe it and are able to teach it. A missionary writes that the time is at hand when" only those who really love the Chinese people and are willing to pay the price of becoming intimate friends to some of them will be able to stay." But no other kind ought ever to have been sent. This is just the sort that the real missionaries have ever been.

A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST FOR

BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of "From Every Tribe and Nation," Etc.

What I. Your Score1 Here are twenty more questions which THE REVIEW offers as a test of your knowledge of missionary history. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replie~. Twenty correct, answers score 1:00 per cent, ten correct answers score 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 55S, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions.

1. By whom was the first hospital for women opened in the Orient? 2. When did the first Protestant missionary land in China ~ 3. Who was the· first Red Indian to preach the Gospel in Great Britain? 4. What identified the body of David Livingstone when it was brought to England nearly a year after his death in Africa? 5. What did Adoniram Judson use as, a pillow during the greater part of his long imprisonment in Burma? 6. What famous missionary was saved from a tragic death by Queen Victoria during his school days at Eton? 7. Who was the first English woman to go as a missionary to India? 8. Where and by whom was the first Protestant sermon preached on the Pacific Coast of North America? 9. Where did two small cakes of soap delay the expulsion of the missionaries long enough to enable them to complete the translation of the Word of God? 10. Who was the first woman granted a government permit to practice medicine in the Turkish Empire Y 11. Where did John Eliot put his famous motto, "Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will do anything"? 12. What great world evangelist preached the Gospel in every continent and established self-supporting missions in Africa? 13. What Mora"ian family had representatives in the foreign mission field through six successive generations? 14. Where was the largest church in the world in the middle of the nineteenth century and who was its pastor? 15. What distinguished Dutch physician was converted late in life and went as a missionary to Africa when fifty-two years old? 16. What native African king waged war against liquor and made his kingdom "the first modern prohibition country in the world?" 17. Who is the only woman called an apostle in the history of missions? 18. What missionary of Scottish birth carried the Gospel to Ireland ~ 19. What missionary of Irish birth planted the Gospel in Northern Scotland' 20. 'On what day did William Catey baptize the first Hindu convert in the Serampore Mission of the English Baptists in India?

533

MEMORIALS TO MRS. ORONK trial conditions of this and other countries and of the peoples among The ~o~an 's Missionary Society whom our missionary work is being of the Umted Lutheran Church in carried on, will give to the Church America, of which Mrs. E. C. Cronk the stimulus that comes from witnesswas an honored member, has inaug- ing a God of power working through urated plans for two memorials to the Holy Spirit in the hearts and lives Mrs. Cronk. One in Japan is a kinder- of men and women and little children garten in Kumamoto in what is known today as truly and vitally as He did as the" Colony of Mercy," conducted in the days of the early Apostles. under the auspices of the Lutheran Church. This reading plan will commend it- self .to many different groups of peo- The second is a Chair of Religious ple III our churches. Education in the Lutheran College for Women which is to be opened in The plan can be kept as simple or Washington, D. C., in the fall of 1928. made as elaborate as the local church desires. A third memorial has been decided on in the form of a Chair of Missions (1) It can be carried throughout in Marion College, Marion, Virginia. the church year, supplying supple- Mrs. Cronk's father was the founder mental reading for all ages and of this college, and was president for groups. forty year's. She herself was an alumna of the college, and two of her (2) It can be compassed in a short sisters have devoted their lives to its period, from a month to two or three service. months.

A fourth memorial, of a little dif- (3) It can be developed as a conferent type, will be the book of "Best test between the men and boys and Missionary Methods" which is to be the women and girls of the church published this autumn by the Flem- and the Sunday school or the Young ing H. Revell Co. It will be edited People's Society, or the several organby Dr. E. C. Cronk and will gather izations of the church may contest some of the best of the tested methods against each other for the largest total for promoting missionary interest in of points. the Church, the school and the home, among men, women and children. The credit or honor plan is sug- There has been a very wide and in- gested merely as a stimulus to induce sistent call for the publication of Mrs. more people to read missionary books. Cronk's Best Methods that appeared in the REVIEW for nearly a decade, The campaign should be an incenand this announcement will be hailed tive to develop more study and to inwith much satisfaction. crease the number of accredited Reading Circles. Missionary Reading Oampaign The aim of the campaign is to pro- By MRS. Fl. H. SILVERTHORN mote missionary reading among all the members of the church, of the There is a growing need for a better Sunday school and of the other orbackground of general as well as spe- ganizations. cific information regarding the missionaryenterprise. Missionaryreading It should be stimulated by a system will provide the contagion of the of honors which should be announced. heroism and high purpose of mission- . Rules ~or conducting a campaign aries as caught through missionary III a partIcular church: stories and biography. Such reading will develop understanding regarding 1. The campaign should be open to other races, will help us to a clearer children, young people, and men and knowledge of the religious and indus- women.

2. It should be promoted by the Council of Religious Education of the Church through the sub-committee or cabine~ of Mis~ionary Education, by a speCIal commIttee appointed for this

BEST METHODS

purpose, or by any organization or before a group the number of credit group in the church. The personnel points allowed for the book. of the sub-committee or cabinet of Missionary Education or the special (2) For Intermediates and Seniors committee should be made up of rep- (12 to 17 years). resentatives from every organization of the church. A promoting and a (a) To write a summary of a misrecording secretary should be ap- sionary story or book using not less pointed. Any group or leader in the than 300 words" What I liked best in church may initiate such a reading the missionary story read"; campaign. (b) To retell a missionary story to 3. The campaign may be begun at a Sunday-school class or group; any time. The best results come from a campaign that is not too long drawn Cc) To illustrate a missionary story out. From a month to six weeks or adding a written explanation of each two months is a suggested period of picture; time. Cd) To tell the missionary story 4. Pastors, directors of Missionary briefly as though one of the characters Education and local secretaries for in the story; Missionary Education of the Women's Societies should be responsible for For each person who does the work promoting tbis reading campaign, required or tells the story in any of though it may be initiated by any in- the above, the number of credit points terested person in a local church. The allowed for the book used-2 points. secretary or recorder for a campaign should report the number of points (3) For Children (to 12 years). gained by the church to the Director (a) To write in not less than 100 of Missionary Education. words "What I liked best in the mis- sionary story read or told to me"; Honors–All readers win points for (b) To retell a missionary story to honors for their churehes aeeording a Sunday-school class or group; to the following rules: (c) To illustrate a missionary story adding a written explanation of each 1. Points for individual reading: picture; (d) To playa story; a. BOOKS (2 to 4 Points Each) (e) To tell a missionary story b. MAGAZINES (2 Points Eaeh) briefly as though one of the characters MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in the story; For each child who does the work read through. required or tells the story in any of The denominational magazine read the above, the number of credit points allowed for the book used-2, points. through. Everyland read through by a ehild. Recognition-An honor roll should be kept for the recognition of accom- 2. Points for group reading: plishment and should be exhibited at the close of the church year. a. RiEADING CIRCLE (reading accredited books) : On the Honor Roll should be placed the names, of those persons who have For eaeh adult or young person scored a total of 25 p!"'ints or more. who hears the entire book read or for each child who hears the entire book Suggestions: told or read, half the number of Us,e Church bulletin boards, calencredit points allowed on the reading dars, and platform announcements of list for the specified book will be the campaign. Suggest that public libraries furnish given. missionary books, for circulation. Cooperate with public libraries in b. BOOK REVIEWS AND STORY the preparation of exhibits of mission- TELLING (2 Points Each) ary books. Promote the formation of church (1) For adult or young person pre- missionary libraries. paring a thorough book review of one of the books listed and presenting it

Encourage all grades and groups For Young People within the church to unite in the campaign. A,dventures in lIrotherhood. By Giles. 75 cents. M. E. M. Form discussion groups or study classes using the study books listed. Bells of the Blue l'agoda. By COChran. $M5. GOOD BOOKS FOR SUMMER Some Boys and Girls in Amerioa. By Ap· F!'Jr Adult. plegarth. $1.50. Doran.

G~ Winning the Oregon Country. By Faris. $1.00. Westminster. Alaska, An Empire in the Making. By Un· derwood. $3.00. Dodd Mead. From Every Tribe and Nation. By Brain. $1.50. Revell. The Arab at Home. By Harrison. $3.50. Crowell. Brother Van. By Brummit. 75 cents. M. E.M. Christianity and the Race Problem. By Oldham. $1.00. Ass 'n Press. Frank Higgins, Trail Bluer. By Whittles. $1.00. M. E. M. The Christ of the Indian Road. By Jones. $1.00. Abingdon. Girl Who Walked Without Fear. By Rice. 60 cents. Revell. Land of Saddle Bags. By Raine. $1.50. M.E.M. Jackson of Muokden. By Christie. $1.50. Doran. The Making of the Great West. By Drake. $1.75. Scribners. Livingstone the Pathftnder. By Mathews. $1.00. M. E. M. The quest of God in China. By O'Neil. $2.50. Doran. Ministers of Mercy. By Franklin. $1.00. M.1!l.M. Rural Social problems. By.Galpin. $2.00. Century. The Mo1iats. By Hubbard. $1.00. M. Eo M. Shepherd of Anitab. By Riggs. $1.00. The Task in Japan. By Reisehauer. $1.50. Revell. M. E.M. Story of Marcus Whitman. By Craighead. Churches of Distinction in Town and Coun- try., Edmund de S. Birunner. $1.50. $1.00. Westminster. George H. Doran Co. New York. ,1923. Uganda's White Man of Work. By Fahs.

Christian Approach to Islam. James L. $1.00 cloth, 75 cents pro M. E. M. Barton. 50 cents. Pilgrim Press. Boston. Wilfred Grenfell, the Master Mariner. By The Church and Missions. Robert E. Speer. Mathews. $1.50. Doran. $1.75. George H. Doran. New York. The White Q11een of Okoyong. By Living. 1926. stone. $1.25. Doran. China Today Through Chinese Eyes. Sec· ond series. Seven distinguished Chinese For Juniors leaders. $1.25. George H. Doran. 1926. lIrave Adventurers. By Cronk. 75 cents. The Eternal Hunger. Edward A. Steiner. M. E. M. $1.25. Revell. 1925 Chinese Lanterns. By Meyer. 75 cents. The Negro in American Life. Willis J. Central Committee. King. 75 eents. Methodist Book Con. cern. 1926. Lamplighters Across the Sea. By Apple· garth. $1.25. Doran. Protestant Europe-Its Crisis and Outlook. Adolf Keller and George Stewart. $3.50. The Magic Box. By Ferris. 60 cents. Doran. 19027. M.E.M.

Sowing Seed in Assam. Ella Marie Holmes. Mr. Friend O'Man. By Stocking. 60 cents $1.50. Revell. 1925. cloth, 40 cents pro M. Eo M.

The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions. Some Boys and Girls in America. By Ap' Robert E. Speer. $2.75. Revell. 1926. plegarth. $1.50. Doran.

Life of WlIllam carey. S. P. Carey. $3.50. Under Many Flags. By Cronk and Sing. Doran. master. 65 cents. M. E. M.

A Daughter of the Samurai. By Sugimoto. Zig-Zag Journeys in the Camel Country. $3.00. Doubleday Page. By Zwemer. $1.00. Revell.

Life of Henry Martyn. By Padwich. $1.50. Primary Doran. Ah lu, A Chinese River Boy. By Nevill Stories from the Life of Dr. Wilfred Gren- and Wood. 60 cents. Printed in Great feU. By Wallaee. $1.50. Revell. Britain.

Raj, the lIrigand Chief. Amy Carmichael. Esa, A Boy of Nazareth. By Nevill. 60 $2.50. Revell. cents. Great Britain.

African Clearings. By Mackenzie. $2.50. Eskimo Stories. By Smith. 75 cents. Rand. Houghton. Kembo, A Little Girl of Africa. By Barnard The Laughing Buddha. By Stewart. $2.00. and Wood. 60 cents. Great Britain. Revell. Snow Baby,. By Peary. The Three Camels. By Spriggs and Wood. Red Blossoms. 'By ROBe. $1.75. Revell. 60 cents. Great Britain.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK KATHARINE SOHERER ORONK for boys and girls j for she herself A woman known and loved in mis- must often have been just such an adsionary circles all over the United venturer, stepping out into work far States and in many other countries beyond her physical strength, yet has gone from us and we look in vain praying like Henry Martyn, 'Let me for one to take her place. In the burn out for God.' This, quite literal- May number of Lutheran Woman's ly, she did. To bring His Kingdom on Wark are more than twenty beautiful earth! It is a rare mantle of service tributes to Katharine Scherer Cronk. she has dropped on the shoulders of One of these we send to the mission- those of us who are left, but I believe ary magazines that receive material her passing will make many, many others feel that they long to carry from the Federation each month-the this or that portion of her load, inidea and the list of magazines (in spired by her life." large part) having originated with Mrs. Cronk.. AN INTERNATIONAL STUDENT Margaret T. Applegarth writes; Many readers of this magazine "A good while ago I remember know of the survey made for a Joint hearing Mrs. Cronk say at Northfield, Committee of the Federation of humorously but unforgetably, that Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, for years and years she had been the Council of Women for Home Mis- thinking how wonderful it would be sions and the Federal Council of the to have on her tombstone the words; Churches of Christ in America, by 'She did the work of ten women.' Miss Clarissa H. Spencer, one of the But with the passage of time and secretaries of the National Board of greater insight into life she said she the Young Women's Christian As- had been gradually changing the sociation. They may have answered words into; 'She did the work of one some of the questionnaires relating woman well-and set the other nine to the "Place of Women in the to working.' Church," since facts were sought con- "It seems to me now that no two cerning the measure of responsibility statements :more truly express her allowed women as lay workers in the life as seen by one who knew her local churches, in the denomination only at a distance, meeting her but and as clergy, as well as the relation rarely and at long intervals; yet, of the women's missionary societies to even by mail, the tirelessness of her the churches.

own energy continually 'doing the Miss Spencer's death occurred on work of ten women' was always ap- April ninth, before she had time to .parent; and no one who knew her compile the results of this study. She doubted her rare ability to 'set the had, however, published a study of other nine to working.' Surely there women's place in the Christian are many besides myself who have Church since its beginning, under the wondered just why and how we were title of "Saints and Ladies," desig- ever inveigled into this or that chore nating the first group, "The Friends for her! of Jesus," and the last chapter, "To me personally it is a beauti- "What of the Future?"

ful thing that among her last contri- Miss Spencer had lived and traveled butions should be 'Brave Adventur- much in other lands having been for era,' that fine little book on prayer five years a missionary in Japan, and 537

for sixteen years, General Secretary service has been so greatly changed of the World's Y. W. C. A., with head- that a stranger is often caught in the quarters in London. She knew in network of confused perplexity.

their original setting many of the "I call myself one of those who churches now largely represented in have been fortunately freed from the the United States by Christians. born entanglements and can see, so far as in other countries, such as the various my ability goes, the constructive ef- Lutheran communions, and the East- fort of Christian lives in America.

ern Orthodox churches. "With this conviction I shall be able to bring a better understanding AN APPRECIATION OF AMERICA of American Christian people to our Since so many people are ready to people in Japan. In spite of all sorts criticise the United States, some of of adverse criticism against America them justly, it is a pleasure to record in Europe and in the Orient which I the observations and estimation of one heard, my own experience has given or the most outstanding foreign wom- me a better appreciation or this en in the Orient, Miss Michi Kawai. country than ever before. I am sure her words will be read with the deepest interest. "There are many instances which I can cite to my people, showing them Miss Kawai has spent over a year how today in this seemingly material- in America, traveling north, south, istic America there are many Chris- east and west, speaking almost one tian people who are willingly.sacrific- hundred times to different groups. ing their wealth and positions in order to live up to the standard of Jesus "I can hardly believe that one year Christ. This s.ort of interpretation . has just gone since I came to America. of America will bring more respect and esteem and love to this country Before I leave I should like to make from my own people than some polit- a report of my vtisitations during January and a part of February. I ical and economic issues which are regret t~ say that during my trip my endeavoring to bring better diplomatic itinerary and notes were lost, so that relationship. I cannot recall very accurately what "Let us endeavor more zealously I did during the month of November; but in January and up to the fifteenth and more humbly to be worthy of our of February I lhave spoken at 54 calling, 'The Ambassadors of Christ,' places. and thus to enlist ourselves in the " Among the topics considered army of consecrated souls who count were: every suffering and every hardship, 1. Christian Internationalism for East and for His sake, as joy unspeakable." West. (Signed) MICHl KAWAI.

2. Christian Work Progressing or Declin· ing in the Orient. Why' NOTES FROM CHINA 3. What Oriental People Think of Western Christians Today. Professor Horace G. Robson, of 4·. Youth and International Relationship. Nanking University, China, one or the "The response everywhere was first Americans to reach this country mo;re 'than grati:f'ying. The open- after the attack of March 24th says: mindedness and self-examination of "It was reported to me from re- the American public whom I met re- liable sources that, of the three armies vealed to me that there is a very hope- entering the city, one army was set ful future for American contribution upon the complete extermination of toward the world's reconstruction. all foreigners in the city; another Again and again I was impressed with was indifferent to the question, while the fact that Christianity is the ever- a third was definitely opposed to the increasing vital force or the national molestation of foreigners or their life in this versatile country, although property. It seems quite clear that a the expression or Christian living and compromise was reached between

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

these armies which permitted the for- showed no deep antagonism toward eigners to be looted and harrassed but the foreigners as such. they were not to be killed. It was undoubtedly this opposition of the "Special mention should be made moderate wing of the army, repre- of the loyalty and heroism of the sented in the leadership of General teachers and students in Christian Chiang Kai-Shek, which saved the institutions. It was they who kept a lives of the foreigners in the city. It few of our institutions from being should be made perfectly clear that looted and possibly destroyed. It was the Nationalist army as a whole did they who, on innumerable occasions, not approve of what was done in stood between the foreigners and the Nanking but that the looting and mal- enraged soldiers who were constantly treatment of the foreigners was due threatening the lives of their foreign to the extreme radical wing of the friends, and it should be remembered Nationalist forces. that these same students and teachers are, since our evacuation, suffering "A significant fact connected with persecution for their loyalty. It was due to the friendship of the Chinese the events in Nanking was the friend- teachers and students that not more damage was done to the college build- ship shown the foreign population ings at the University and at Ginling College for Women. The college girls by the Chinese people on numerous were in every way as courageous and occasions during the day of the loot- loyal as the boys."

ing. Chinese staff and students of the Helping Others University and others did their best If any little word of mine to protect the foreigners from the May make a life the brighter, madness of the soldiers even though If any little song of mine it imperilled their own lives. When May make a heart the Iighter- I was believed to be a white Russian God help me speak the little word, soldier trying to escape in Chinese dis- And take my bit of singing guise, and the soldiers insisted upon And drop it in some lonely vale shooting me, a student in the Uni- To Bet the echoes ringing.

versity saved my life by stepping in If any little love of mine between me and the guns iSaying: May make a life the sweeter, 'If you must shoot someone, shoot me.' If any little care of mine May make a friend ·'s the Heeter, Many other foreigners passed through similar experiences. A prominent If any lift of mine may ease Chinese Christian leader in the city The burden of anotherraised within a few hours $10,000 among the Chinese business people as God give me love, and care, and strength a ransom for our release if it were To help my toiling brother. found necessary to use it. On Friday, when it was possible for Chinese to Without me ye can do nothing. move more freely on the streets, hun- John 15:5. dreds streamed in and out of the University Science Hall where we were You can make a fortune without gathered and with tears in their eyes Christ. You can do great things and expressed their deepest sympathy and achieve the world '8 glory and glamour regret for what had happened, and and appreciation without Christ. You offered every aid within their power can become great scholars without to assist us. At no time were the Christ. But this is Christ's verdict hostile soldiers able to arouse the an- upon everything in life that is not tagonism of the people against us, and eternal-He calls it nothing. although the rabble completely looted our homes when the soldiers gave them "Without me-severed from methe opportunity, the masses of the ye can do nothing. " – J. Stuart people, including even the rabble, Holden. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK A NEW ERA IN MISSIONARY shorter than Dr. Cavert's. (Cloth, EDUCATION $1.00; paper, 60 cents.) This year the Missionary Educa- In planning the literature for chil- tion Movement and the Council of dren and youth there has been no at- Women for Home Missions unite in tempt to bring all of the books within offering for the first time a combined the scope of the theme for adults.

study of home and foreign missions, Rlather, an effort has been made to presenting for adults and young peo- provide more courses for the various pIe two books on the theme: The Es- grades on particular subjects. Most sentially Missionary Character of of this material is of permanent value Christianity. and can be used at any time in build- These books-" The Adventure of ing programs of religious education the Church" and "New Paths for to fit local needs. Many of the courses Old Purposes"-are pub lis he d are especially well adapted for week- jointly by the Movement and the day and vacation church schools.

Council, which have united for many "The Story of Missions" by Edwin years in the publication of missionary E. White, formerly Missionary Educa- education material on home missions. tion Secretary, Board of Foreign Mis- "The Adventure of the Church: sions, Presbyterian Church in the U. A Study of the Missionary Genius of S. A., is a short popular history of Christianity" by Samuel McCrea missions, home and foreign, and is Cavert, General Secretary, Federal valuable as an independent study Council of the Churches of Christ in book or for collateral reading with the America, sketches vividly the expan- books listed above. It was written sion of Christianity, summarizes re- especially for young people but is suIts of the missionary enterprise at equally popular with older and home and abroad, analyzes new prob- younger groups. (Cloth, 75 cents; lems before the Church throughout the paper, 50 cents.) world, and shows fresh applications "Frontiersmen of the Faith," also of the Christian missionary spirit in by Edwin E. White, consists of stories the life of today. (Cloth, $1.00; of men and women who were pioneers paper, 60 cents.) of the Gospel on various frontiers in "New Paths for Old Purposes: North America. It is a fascinating World Challenges to Christianity in history of home missions written Our Generation" by Margaret E. primarily for intermediates. (Cloth, Burton, Executive Secretary, Educa- $1.00; paper, 60 cents.) tion and Research Division, National "Suggestions to Leaders" will be Board of the Young Women's Chris- issued for each oBhe above-mentioned tian Associations, shows the essentially books. (15 cents each.) missionary character of Christianity, "The Upward Climb: A Course in emphasizes the duty to apply the mis- Negro Achievement" by Sara Estelle sionary spirit to establish just condi- Haskin, Home Cultivation Secretary, tions in industry, race relations, Board of Missions, Methodist Epis- internationalism and all other rela- copal Church, South, is a biographical tions of life, and brings out the neces- course for juniors prepared as a re- sity for cooperation between East and sult of actual work with several West in the development of the Chris- groups of juniors, both white and tian Church of the future. This book Negro, led by teachers from Peabody which is full of concrete material is College and Scarritt Institute, Nash- 640 ville, Tenn. It ineludes worship serv- attractive books for children that has ices, programs, suggestions for inter- been published in recent years. It is raeial eooperation, .handwork, and a splendid home mission course for dramatization. mission band or church school use. Written by an author of great distinc- The three volumes of "The Better tion, the stories captivate boys and America Series ; Junior Home Mission girls of primary age and seem even Courses" are intended to provide a more popular with juniors. The scene three year curriculum of permanent of the book is a barn in a New Engvalue. The books may be used in any land village where a group of Ameridesired order. "Better Americans, can children build the homes and Number One," by Joyce C. Manuel. villages of children that they have met "Better Americans, Number Two," from Japan, China, the Philippines, by Mary DeBardeleben. "Better and Alaska. Beautifully bound and Americans. Number Three," by Her- illustrated with drawings and colored bert Wright Gates. (Cloth, 75 cents sketches, it is a book that every child each.) will love to own, a delightful present for birthday or Christmas. (Cloth, The Picture Map of North America, $1.25.) a large decorated map in outline accompanied by an insert sheet contain- No new Primary Picture Stories ing twenty-three sketches to color, cut will be published this year but the old standbys are just as useful as out, and paste on the map at the ever. Each consists of six large picplaces indicated, shows various types tures and pamphlet giving a story to of Christian work in America. It is tell about each picture. (50 cents each similar to the very popular Picture title.) Map of Latin America. (50 cents.) "Nine Home Mission Stories," for Picture Sheets printed in former teachers to tell to primary children, years will prove useful: "America is a collection of some of the most at Home," "Children of the City," popular stories from the Primary "Negro Neighbors," etc. These are Picture Story Series adapted for use each twelve-page folders consisting of without the pictures. This will prove pictures with eaptions. (25 cents per useful for week-day and vacation folder.) schools as well as Sunday-schools and missionary organizations. (Paper, 25 The following reading books for cents.) boys and girls are helpful for supplemental reading even if not specifically SEASONAL NOMADS related to the particular course being studied: "Uncle Sam's Family" by Students of underlying currents in Dorothy McConnell, (cloth, $1.00) American life recognize the gigantic "The Magic Box" by Anita B. Ferris, movement caused by the migration of (cloth, 65 cents; paper, 40 cents.) countless thousands of people. The "Stay-at-Home Journeys" by Agnes number, estimated roughly, is believed Wilson Osborne, (cloth, 60 cents; to be between two and three million, paper, 40 cents.) leading a nomadic life in the United States of America. The ehildren are "Indian Playmates of Navajo deprived of the inestimable advan- Land" by Ethel M. Baader, specialist tages which homes afford, their eduin primary methods, is a home mis- cation being neglected or at best, sion project course for primary desultory, the trend being downward. groups dealing with life among the Truly work among migrants is "a Navajo Indians. It includes notes for study in descending discords" and the teacher's background, worship must continue to be unless thinking services, stories, and suggestions for people recognize the menace which handwork and dramatizations. (Cloth, rapidly increasing migrant labor 75 cents.) " The World in a Barn" by Gertrude C. Warner is one of the most

TIlE MISSiO~ARY REVIEW oJ!' PIlE WORLb

surely means to this country as well South Carolina, South Dakota, Texas, as to the migrants themselves. Utah, Vermont, Washington, Wyo- Because of circumstances, ignorance ming. and poverty often being root causes, "In 12 states it is not unlawful these migrants are caught in an eddy- to work children under 16 from 9 to ing current from which they do not 11 hours a day: Florida, Idaho, Georgia, Louisiana, Michigan, New even seek escape. Owen R. Lovejoy has brought to our Hampshire, North Carolina, Pennattention the following facts: "Two sylvania, Rhode Island, South Carowidely diverse industrial phenomena lina, South Dakota, Texas.

appear. On one hand, complicated It has been the purpose of the Com- machinery moved by the giant tractGr mittee on Farm and Cannery Mi- has released the slower and less ef- grants of the Council of Women for ficient labor of the human "hand"; Home Missions to get at underlying and on the other, there has been a causes, to study problems of migration rapid growth of intensive processes and to build foundations for a work to be performed only by hand labor. which will, in a measure, not only Where formerly the farmer and his mitigate present privation and suf- family cultivated their own garden, fering but will help to educate the or best field, or potato patch, broad migrants themselves along the line of acres respond to the regimented toil choosing a settled abode and giving of gangs. The field boss walks among educational, moral and religious ad- the crouching files of men, women and vantages to their children.

children who own no stake either in Coordination of community effort the land or in the harvest, whose with emphasis on Christian ideals of homes are frequently temporary sheds, life and service, subordinating any and whose permanence of residence is denominational emphasis, will help in measured by the time it takes to get solving the problems of poverty, ilthe crop to the warehouse, the cannery literacy and child labor, problems to or the mill. kindle the imagination and present "There is an annual migration of tasks worthy of our highest devotion.

more than a million families with MARY EDITH P. OLIVER. their three million children of school age-a moving not only from one Give us, 0 God, the strength to build The city that hath stood state to an adjacent state, but for a thousand miles across the country, or Too long a dream, whose laws are love, even from southern Texas and Mexico Whose ways are brotherhood, to Colorado, Minnesota and Michigan and back again. The congestion in And where the sun that shineth is farm labor camps; the lack of God's grace for human good. privacy, comfort or sanitation; the – W. Russell Bowie.

long, hard hours of labor for tender hands and bent bodies and the lack March on, my soul, nor like a laggard of schooling or a fourth grade' educa- stay!

tion.' " March swiftly on. Yet err not from The National Child Labor Com- thy way mittee has reported that "in 18 states Where all the nobly wise of old have the law does not require a certificate trod- of physical fitness signed by an The path of faith made by the sons of authorized physician as a condition God.

for the employment of any child Follow and honor what the past has under 16 years of age: Arkansas, gained: Colorado, Georgia, Idaho, Kansas, And forward still, that more may be Louisiana, Mississippi, Montana, Ne- attained.

vada, New Mexico, North Dakota, -Henry van Dyke.

FROM .MANY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA of the intermediate course for en- "Where Eaat and West Meet" trance. Frank S. Laubach, author of T HIS descriptive phrase is some- "The People of the Philippines," times used by those who wish to emphasize the missionary importance writes that the Roman Church "is of the Hawaiian Islands, which are also called "a nerve center with spending millions of pesos, building streams of influence reaching to !tIl the countries of the Orient. " The magnificent colleges, schools and dor- mitories, in an open effort 'to coun- teract the influence of the godless schools.' " .

Board of Home Missions of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, in reporting The "Y" in the Philippine.

on its work in the Islands, states that E STANTON TURNER, National there are thirty-three races repre- • Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. for sented in the public schools. Japa- the Philippine Islands as well as Gennese children, who predominate in all eral Secretary of the Manila Associathe schools, are said by the teachers tion, has been raising money in the to be their most obedient and respect- United States for his work. The Asful pupils. They are taught at home sociation is well established in Manila, to think of their teacher as a superior where the plant consists of three large person. The Japanese, however, are modern buildings, all IDeated on a not the most apt of the pupils. The twelve-acre plot of ground. One very best students of the many racial building is for students, there being groups are the Chinese-Hawaiians, 4,000 students in the University Df whom the teachers enthusiastically de- the Philippines; another for Filipino scribe as brilliant. There has been men; and the third for Americans much intermarriage between the and Europeans. The boys' work, re- Chinese and the native Hawaiians. cently developed, is growing rapidly.

Training Filipino Youth The combined membership of the city numbers approximately 6,000. A MISSIONARIES in the Philippines missionary comments in a denomina- report the rapid progress of edu- tional magazine: cation in general, and the way in There is a sharp clash between the Y.

which missionary institutions are en- M. C. A. and the Roman Church at the deavoring to keep pac~ with this present time. The" Y" is indeed fighting growth. Union Theological Seminary has added one year to its full for its life. The liberal Roman Catholics required course, making a six-year are on its side in large numbers. In an course following high schDol, though there is a shorter course for four effort to win the support of liberal Catholics the "Y" has stressed jts non-sectarian character and has thus alienated the sup- port of some Protestant missionaries.

years. Silliman Bible School now requires two years of high school for NORTH AMERICA entrance; and for two years Silliman Chinese Give for Flood Relief Institute has been graduating classes ONE of the most significant con- which have completed the full four tributions made to the funds for years for the bachelor's degree. The the sufferers in the Mississippi River English course in Ellinwood Bible floods came from the Chinese Students School for Girls requires completion Christian Association, which has a MS

membership of nearly three thousand an interested in organizing the Sunin the United States. President Cool- day-school inquired of a. neglected idge received a letter signed by Paul boy whether he would like to come C. Meng, General Secretary of the the following Sunday, and promised organization, which said in part: him a good time. He answered, "Many of us know by experience in "Will there be broncho busting Y" our own country what flood devasta- A rodeo was the only gathering he tion means. Our contribution is a had ever attended at which he was small sum, but it represents our sin- sure of a good time. However, she cere good will and best effort. We persuaded him to come and the folhave not forgotten America's assist- lowing day asked him what he thought ance to our people in past years in of the Sunday-school. "Fine," was time of famine." his reply. "I learned who God was. I had heard His name, but always Free Thinker.' Appeal Denied thought it was a swear word." RELIGIOUS training of public school children during school Student Volunteer Convention hours at churches selected by the parents was upheld May 10th by the SINCE the origin of the Student Court of Appeals of New York State. Volunteer Movement forty-one The court decided against the Free years ago, 11,218 of its members have Thinkers' Society, which sought to sailed for the foreign mission field. stop the school authorities of White Plains from dismissing pupils be- Of this number 406 were added last tween the ages of seven and fourteen year to the sailed list. For the quadyears for half an hour each week, rennial convention, which will be with the consent of their parents, held in Detroit from December 28ththat they might receive religious in- January 2d, the following objectives struction outside the school buildings. The court held that the school au- have been announced: thorities were acting well within the law and the State Constitution and 1. To visualize the world situation today sustained the judgment of the lower courts in declining to compel the State and especially to comprehend the new forces Commissioner of Education to suppress the practice complained of, and factors which have entered into it. which has become more or less statewide in its application since the con- 2. To discern all that is good in non· troversy started more than a year ago. The Free Thinkers' Society hopes to sCeheri.srteisauns cultures and at the same time to carry the case to the United States Christ anew as unique, supreme, Supreme Court. and necessary to the life of the world. A Sunday-.chool or a Rodeo 3. To see the task of making the whole ASUNDAY-SCHOOL was organ- ized in Meade County, South Da- world Christian as one having peculiar kota, by one of the missionaries from the Presbyterian Board of National urgency in our day and as calling for a Missions. Meade County is larger than the state of Rhode Island, in- sustaiued offering of lives that are highly cluding the water area of that state. The people are of good American talented and specially trained, lives above stock, but are isolated on their cattle ranches, and are for the most part all which have entered into a deep, personal without religious privileges. A wom- experience of G~d in Christ.

4. To understand what is involved in present·day missionary service in its mani· fold aspects and in particular to see the modern missionary as a colleague and fellow· servant with ~ll the Christians of other lands.

5. To open every area of our own lives to the lordship of Jesus, to commit ourselves to the task of bringing Hie Spirit to prevail in every aspect of onr modern national and international life and to make ourselves fnlly available to Him for the development of His world Kingdom.

Growth of "Hi-Y" Movement T HE growth of the Hi-Y movement in the publie junior and senior high schools of America has been the most striking development, in the

NEWS FROM MANY h,NDS

opinion of many observers, in the re- half acres on lUain Street, Northfield, cent history of the Young Men's between the Public Library and the Christian Association and affiliated Congregational church, only three· organizations. In two years Hi-Y quarters of a mile from the campus. membership has increased in this of Northfield Seminary. This first country around 60 per cent to a total house, which is being erected as a. exceeding 100,000. In the same pe- memorial to Mrs. Sally R. Tyler by riod it has extended into approxi- her two daughters, is to be ready for mately 1,900 new high schools, an occupancy in September, and $10,00() addition of about 80 per cent, bring- has been given for a second house. ing the total of schools where Hi-Y As fast as funds are provided, other clubs exist to about 4,200. One ()f cottages. will be built. A nominal every fifteen high school boys in the rental will be charged, sufficient United States is a Hi-Y member. In merely to keep the houses in repair the 19,442 public high schools of this and insured. country, the boy students number 1,386,578. The Hi-Y-the only high Need for Indian Leaders school Christian movement-has become the largest organization among H ENRY ROE CLOUD, himself a those which may be regarded as part distinguished product of Chrisof the worldwide youth movement, tian education for Indians, makes this from the standpoint of direct and statement of the need of his people active membership. for leadership: "The first effort, it seems to me, should be to give as State Negro Welfare Work many Indians as are able, all the edu- cation that the problem he faces THE State of North Carolina has clearly indicates he should have. started social welfare work for its This means all the education the Negro citizens through its State grammar schools, secondary schools Board of Charities and Public Wel- and colleges of the land can give him_ fare. During the first eighteen This is not any too much for the final months twenty counties have been equipment for the leaders of the race. organized for this work, an Indus- H we are to have leaders that wilf trial Home for Colored (delinquent) supply the disciplined mental power' Girls has been opened, a Training in our race development, they cannot School for Negro Boys, an orthopedic be merely elementary school. men. ward for crippled Negro children, They must be trained to grapple with and the first Public Welfare Institute these economic, educational, political, for Negro Workers has been held. religious and social problems. They Of the $65,000 raised $35,190 was must be men who will take up the contributed by Negroes, $15,000 from righteous cause among their people. other private sources, and $14,810 interpret civilization to their people, appropriated from public funds. and restore race confidence, race viril~ ity. Only by such leaders can race- Northfield's "Missionary Colony" segregation be overcome. Real segre- gation of the Indian consists in segre- ASEVEN-ROOM Colonial house is gation of thought, creed, in quality now being built on what is known of education." as "Spring Memorial Gardens." property which was given to the North- After Fifty Years in Alaska field Schools by Miss A. M. Spring for the purpose of establishing a DR. S. HALL YOUNG, who in "missionary colony"-a group of 1879 built and organized the first homes for the families of missionaries American church in Alaska, addressedon furlough or those who are in this the Presbyterian General Assembly country for a protracted stay. The on May 31st on the occasion of the property consists of seven and one fiftieth anniversary of Presbyterian 5

missioIlB in Alaska. After a tribute the minds and hearts of great masses to the pioneers of 1877, he said: of the Mexican people. 'l'hey are the crystallization in definite form of It fell to my lot to do the exploring of ideas which have been taking d"ep sontheastern Alaska and the establishing of root for the past fifteen or twenty .schools and missions among the 10,000 years. Take the Temperance Society, heathen natives inhabitating the southeast· for example, the head of which is .ern archipelago of Alaska. The work was Miss Ernestina Alvarado, a teacher unbelievably difficult. For seven years after in the government schools in Mexico we arrived, we had no protection of life or City. Miss Alvarado has been coopproperty, no courts, no magistrates, and no erating with the Government in its means of punishing crime. The natives efforts to put in courses on temperwere taught only evil by the soldiers who ance in the public schools. Dr. had been with them for ten years; among Andres Osuna has established such the evils, the art of making" hootch" from courses III eight states of the Remolasses. Other teachers and missionaries public. " soon followed and now southeastern Alaska may be named as completely covered, so Guatemala Mission Imitated far as mission work is concerned, by the lTesbyterian Church, one of our missions SOME of the methods of evangelbeing found in every principal tribe and ical missionaries which are being village in the Alexandrian archipelago. imitated by both religious and politi- cal authorities in Guatemala are thus LATIN AMERICA enumerated in a Presbyterian report: ,. We have seen Roman churches that A Mexiean Statement on Religion had been without church seats and piano for generations adopt them be- T HE acting Consul-General of ~Iex­ cause we· did so. Forty years ago ico to the United States issues the there was but one little monthly relifollowing statement: "There has gious paper in Guatemala; now there been no persecution in Mexico for re- are many, and that means reading, ligious beliefs at any time or in any thinking opinions, reform, Protesplace under the present Government. tantism. Before our hospital started This. is a matter of record. There there were no trained nurses and no bas been in the past the most cruel one knew what they were for. Since persecution for religious beliefs, in- then they have founded three nurse cluding burning at the stnke, but schools, but all three have failed bethese persecutions took place when the cause they eliminated the moral and H{)man Catholic Hierarchy was in spiritual element ….. The prospectus full power in Mexico. There have for an industrial college waa scarcely never been any such persecutions in the hands of the then authorities since they were deprived of their ab- till a large governmental industrial solute power and privileges. The school was projected and is now well people of the Unitcd States should under way, though it, too, has the deknow that as II matter of history the fect of the nurses' schooL" Ny of the Church when it fought to retain its special privileges was Leprosy in the West Indies • Down with tolerance!' " ACCORDING to the latest report Mexican Tempera.nce Society of the British Empire Leprosy Relief Association. "there are 3,000 REV. w. A. ROSS, D.D,. of the lepers in 1he British possessions in Evangelical ~eminary of Mexico, the We~t I Jlllies. of whom about 1,100 is quoted as follows in The Presby- are in the t('U institutions under govteriMI. Survey: '"There are growing ernment COlltl'Ol. Rigorous compulup in Mexico nGW some exceedingly sory segregation has been the rule in significant movement<; which, while the islands, bnt in spite of this the they ar,~ in some cases by-products of the worl.: of evangelical churches, lire -stin independent of them. 'rhe:se movements are the spontaneous ex- -pressions of what is now going on in

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

early cases are not found in the in- dians a considerable number of mu- stitutions. It is clear that if real tually unintelligible languages are progress is to be made in reducing spoken. Probably over one million the incidence of leprosy, the methods people live on the hanks of these . employed must be such as to ensure waterways, and the Bible Society col- that the early cases will be brought porteurs who use motor-boats and under treatment. …. The authorities rowboats, are the scouts, opening up in the West Indies are in a specially the country for organized Christian favorable position for dealing with work, which may follow in due time.

leprosy as the number of lepers is Recently Mr. Beckett reported that comparatively small, and there is two colporteurs working from, the every reason for hoping that if the launch sold 600 Bibles, 'Testaments, early cases can be persuaded to come and portions in one month.

forward and take treatment there should be very little leprosy left in Bradlian Anti-Protestants F these islands within fifteen years or ROM Southern Brazil Presbyso. " , terian missionaries report that the Bogota School tor Boys movement against Protestantism' 'has never before assumed such virulent T HIS institution, which is the only activity. " They describe a society Protestant school for boys in the whose members sign a promise: (1) capital city 'of Colombia, is one of That they will not read the Protestant the projects which are to benefit by Bible; (2) that they will accept no the campaign known as "Educational evangelical literature of any kind; Advance in South America." The (3) that they will never attend any total sum asked for land and equip- Protestant service, and they say" The ment for it is $150,000. The total priests and visitants appointed by enrollment is now 225, the student them see to it that the members keep body having more than doubled in their promise. To keep children the last three years. The School from our Sunday-schools they have offers a ten-year course of study, from started schools of their own, calmly the primary grade through three giving them our name 'Escolas Dom- years of high school work. English inicaes,' and they appeal to their is taught in every grade so well that people for funds to give each child students who come direct to the some candy and picture cards to se- United States on graduation find it cure their attendance. Several of easy to continue their education or go our women tell that they are visited into business. Students come chiefly constantly by the members of the from the artisan class and the upper Catholic women's societies who try to middle class, but the number of sons call them back into the church, a of leading citizens is growing rapidlY. thing they have never done before."

These boys will become leaders in government and business. EUROPE Testaments Mailed to Thinkers Colportage on the Amazon T Y. BECKETT is doing pioneer HE Scripture Gift Mission is send- ing by mail illustrated New Testa- J• work for the British and Foreign ments, in French and Italian, and the Bible Society on the bankil of the recently revised Gospel of St. John Amazon, that mighty river which is in Serbian, to carefully selected doc- navigable for ocean-going steamers tors, lawyers, schoolmasters, etc., in for a distance of 2,300 miles from its France, Italy and Jugo-Slavia. The mouth. Along the river banks are Testaments contain the following settlements of Indians, with a few message: Portuguese traders, the lingua frOJnCa This little book is ,sent to you by friends being Portuguese, but among the In- in England who have Proved"the inestimable

value of the Holy Scriptures, of which this are hard to find. Then again, many book forms a portion. They hope you will regions have seen neither a priest nor a pastor for ten years, owing to the read it and prove the truth which it reveals. ravages· of the war. Whole districts "These things are mitten that ye might be- seem to have lapsed into materialism. lieve that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of The people have become accustomed God, and that believing ye might have life through His Name." (John 20: 31.) An officer of the Mission states: to live without any mention of the "Our experience in connection with name of God. Their minds are obsimilar distribution of Testaments in sessed with earthly considerations and Czecho-Slovakia and other countries there is very great difficulty in interconvinces us that the postal service esting them sufficiently to induce brings the Word of God right into the them to buy even a portion of Scrip- homes of these people who are most ture. "

difficult to reach with the GospeL"

The Basel Mission Today Grea.t Britain's Drink Bill T R. G. B. WILSON, of the United- missionary societies are full of joy HE reports from aU the German M Kingdom Alliance, has issued his in being able to send out missionaries annual summary of this subject, again to the fields from which they which is quoted by the Christian In- had been excluded by the World War.

telligencer: ." He shows that in 1926, The Basel Mission Society has been in spite of industrial conditions, the able during the last year to resume an reduction in expenditure on alcoholic of its fields, although in a restricted drinks was only 4% per cent as com- way. Borneo has been added to its pared with the previous year. The work, as it has assumed this from the total spent was £301,300,000, against Rhenish Mission. The latest report £315,000,000 in 1925. The outlay per gives the number of stations in head of the population was £6 17s., Borneo as 11 with 5,385 converts and against £7 4s. in 1925. Taxation col- 16 missionaries. In China this So- lected by the trade from consumers of ciety has 17 stations and 13,821 Chris- drink amounted to £128,900,000, or tians of whom 658 were baptized last about 42% per cent of the total bill. year. There are 29 missionaries. In The consumption of absolute alcohol British North Borneo, which is con- was about 52,000,000 gallons, as com- ducted as a branch of the China Mis- pared with 54,000,000 in 1925 and sion, there is one station with 2,069 92,000,000 in 1913. About 80 per cent Christians. To India, 5 men mission- of the total was taken in beer, 14 per aries and 2 women were returned.

cent in spirits, and 6 per cent in wine and cider. The approximate AtlJ.ens School of Religion consumption per head was for Eng- T HE American Board School of Reland and Wales 1.26 gallons, Scotland ligion, founded in Turkey in 1863, 0.75 gallons, Great Britain 1.18 gal- reorganized in Constantinople in lons. " 1922, and removed to Old Phaleron, Materialism in Modern France Athens, in 1925, is described by John COLPORTAGE work in France is as Wright Buckham, who has been giv- . attended with peculiar difficulties, ing a course of lectures before it, "exceptionally an interracial, inter· in the opinion of certain organizations national and inter-communion theo- which are trying to carry it on. One logical school." Upon its faculty are of these reports: ,," T·herEf is. first the two Americans, Pres. Ernest Pye and difficulty of finding suitable men, in- Prof. George L. Marsh; an Armenian telligent, educated, 'plous, and filled trained in England, and a native with the spirit of sacrifice. French Greek, in communion with the Ortho- Protestantism suffered such frightful dox Church, who took graduate work losses during the ·war that· colporteurs in church history and religious edu~

lJJ27] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cation at Union Seminary, New York. The fifty years' history of this Mission As special instructors, it has also the falls naturally into three periods. The first pastor of the Greek Evangelical fifteen years is a story of Homeric struggle, church of Athens; the superintendent against almost insuperable difficulties, a of the religious work of the refugee nighttime when only a star of hope ap· camps, an Armenian; and three peared. The second fifteen years is a chap- American women teachers. The stu- ter of amazing change, a transition from dent body totals twenty-four, and in- the bad old days towards a better Africa, cludes Armenian, Greek, Russian, and with brightening skies. The last twenty Turkish students. Of this number, years have been years of consolidation, or· seven are women, preparing for work ganization, and reaping, a period of sunrise. in religious education and in social service. Slaves in Portuguese Africa AFRICA A lVIElVIORANDUM written by Pro- fessor Schwarz, of Rh()des Uni- Cairo Students in Training versity College, Grahamstown, has been sent in to the Permanent Man- DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, of dates Commission of the League of the American University in Nations upon the slave-raiding prac- Cairo, describes the character training tices carried on by the Portuguese in gained by sophomores in giving Angola. The memorandum pleads health talks .in a neighboring village, that the boundary between Portuand continues: "The Moslem reli- guese Angola and the southwest Afrigious leader of the village was so im- can territory (mandated area under pressed that he gave a discourse on the Union of South Africa) should be Friday in the mosque cautioning the rectified, in order that the Ovambo villagers to drink from the wells in- nation be all included in Union terristead of from the canals. The reac- tory instead of being cut in two as. at tions upon our students were varied. present. It says: "Those dwelling For some of them, this was their first north of the line are now liable to be experience in sacrificial unselfish serv- seized for 'indentured labor' in the ice. The gulf between student and cocoa plantations of San Thome and fellah (peasant) was partly bridged. Principe-where they mostly die The human value of a fellow creature within the year-while those living began to appear. They gained a new south of the line are exempt under appreciation of the hardness of the the Pax Britannica. . . . The worst task of overcoming custom and super- horrors of the slave trade are still be- ing carried on."

stition in elevating the masses."

Ex-Cannibal. Give for Bibles L. M. S. Jilbilee in Africa. T HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety now receives an annual con- H OW the Church Missionary So- tribution from the church in Lang- ciety founded its Uganda Mis- tang, northern Nigeria, a town of a sion fifty years ago in response to former cannibal tribe called Yergum. Stanley'S challenge was told in the About twenty years ago the Sudan June REVIEW. The Lake Tanganyika United Mission opened work among OMission of the London Missionary Society, which also is celebrating its these fierce, sturdy highlanders. In jubilee this year, was the answer of 1912 the Rev. H. J. and Mrs. Cooper English Congregationalists to the cry settled at Langtang and began study. for help, and their memorial to Liv- ing the language. First a little read· ingstone. For this reason the first ing.book was printed. Then came a station was founded at Ujiji, an Arab translation of St. Mark's Gospel pub. town on the east coast of the lake, lished by the Bible Society in 1917, where Stanley found the lost explorer. the first and, as yet, the only portion According to a writer in the !J. M. S. of Holy Scripture in the Yergum tongue. Ten years have passed. To· Chro-nicle,

day the Langtang Church numbers In the absence of any enumeration there only thirty baptized Christians, with are only guesses as to the size of the popuabout 200 adherents. Yet for several lation. " Itachette" for 1927 estimates it years it has sent annual subscriptions at 20,000,000. An Italian statistical publito the Bible Society. Mr. Cooper. says cation puts it at 5,000,000. It is probably that no contribution is more heartily between 9,000,000 and 14,0'0'0,000. The voted. And they give more than Government attaches the greatest impormoney. Already five of their number tance to the October census. Under the have settled as self-supporting farmer- Empire the central administration accepted missionaries to other pagan tribes. the unverified population reports of its functionaries. They were fuJI of errors and East African LaWDlaker. caused much confusion. The strength of the military forces was fixed without ever By AN ordinance of 1924, a system knowing the number of men capable of of local native councils was estab- bearing arms. The present government lished in the Kenya Colony region of wishes to know what the effectives are. It East Africa, and a lately-published realizes that good administration must be official report gives, interesting infor- based on exact information as to changes mation in regard to the beginnings of in population_ these councils, which have power to make laws, to levy taxes, and to con- Syrian S. S. Essay Contest trol local finance. The native tribes throughout' the Colony, it is an- THE Bible Lands Sunday-School nounced, have been quick to take ad- Union is helping its smaller schools vantage of the measure of local gov- by having a prize essay contest for ernment thus extended to them, Sunday-school workers in Syria and though some have found difficulty in Palestine_ The subject of the essay is grasping the details of administrative "The Sunday School with One procedure. "They do, however," says Teacher and Twenty-Five Pupils_" the report, "take a lively interest in The solution must be given in five their periodic meetings, which are of hundred words. The purpose is to the greatest value to the Government study the best plans to follow in oras media for the conveyance of native ganizing and conducting a school with aspirations. A universal desire for a twenty-five pupils, boys and girls, greater measure of medical attention with no adults and only one teacher. throughout the reserves and for edu- Papers will be sent to Rev. George R cation has been reflected in numerous Scherer, Beirut, Syria, Secretary of resolutions asking for government as- that Union. Three prizes are offered; sistance and voting money from local namely, books to the value of twenty, funds for the establishment of schools fifteen, a;nd ten Egyptian piasters reand hospitals, or for the payment of spectively. In each case these books salaries of dressers and teachers." are to be selected by the winner_ The aim of the Bible Lands Sunday-School THE NEAR EAST Union as stated in its by-laws is to "encourage and develop existing Sun- Turkey to Take a Census day-schools, to extend the movement to unoccupied territories, and to aid A REPORT from Sofia has appeared in all possible ways in the field of Re- in the New York Herald-Tribune ligious Education in Bible Lands." to the effect that Turkey is to take a census next fall, "the only real census Telephone Evangelism in Persia ever taken by a Turkish government." Writing of this undertaking HOW Abdul Hosein, a telephone and of the ill effects of the present operator, was won to Christ is uncertainty as to the present popula- told thus in the latest report from Tetion of the republic, IVL Verraz, La heran, Persia: "Our hospital steward Bulgarie Constantinople correspond- has formed the habit of making the ent, said recently: telephone acquaintance of the opera- tors at the central office, and each day as be uses the telephone he asks for their health and has a brief persoll'll

192/] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

conversation with the one who hap- Syriac Bible to any place that he pens to be on duty. This practice wished and he would translate it into made Abdul Hosein wish to under- Turkish and let the shopkeeper and stand what kind of people Christians the other men who were there comwere, and he began attending a group pare the translation with the Turkish meeting held by the steward. After Bible. The shopkeeper opened it and a few months he confessed his faith when the evangelist translated about and came before the session as an ap- two chapters the men were very much plicant for baptism. The note of his surprised to see how much alike the confession was unbounded joy at find- two versions were." ing Christ. He said he had never so much pleasure in his life as he had in Evangelistic Eft'ort in Mosul studying his New Testament." HE United Mission in Mesopo- For a United Church of Persia T tamia reported to the PresbyterIan General Assembly: "In Mosul a per- THE Anglican Bishop, Right Rev. sistent attempt has been made by the J. H. Linton of Isfahan, writes in missionary to use the numerous coffee shops as places for meeting the men The Living Church: "The Church in of all classes who daily gather there North Persia was fDunded as the re- and sit for hours. A circuit of twenty sult of the work of the American Pres- shops was worked, some of them being byterian Church; that in South Per- visited several times a week. The resia as the result of the work of the sults were highly encouraging. The Anglican Church. The consequence gradually growing interest in the is that these divisions of the Mother visitor led up to many a conversation Church were perpetuated in the Per- on the message of the Gospel. Scripsian Church. But the divisions do not tures were sold and copies of the exist in the thought of the Persian Bible parables and sermons were dis- Christians themselves, and they are tributed among those who asked fo1' getting together to see what can be them. Here again systematic attempts done to have one United Church of have been made to impress upon Persia. It is thought that while the Oriental Christians the duty and' organizations of both churches are in privilege of telling the Moslems about a fluid state the time is suitable to get Christ. Encouraging results have fol-· together and see whether it is not pos- lowed, and a spirit of evangelism is, sible to have one organization. . . . slowly being awakened among those· The unity of the Spirit exists. Is the who for centuries have not accounted! unity of the body also possible ? We a Moslem as a neighbor in the gospel go forward in hope and prayer." sense. "

Old and New Bibles in Persia INDIA AND SIAM WHEN the statement is made to Indian Movement for Unity Moslems that the Koran testifies to the truth of the Bible, they reply, HE Fellowship is the name of a says a missionary in West Persia, T new organization started in Calthat those statements referred to the cutta to combat communal and racial original Bible and not tD our present conflict. It has the support of many Bible. "Although there are other prominent citizens, among whom are good ways," he says, "of proving the Rabindranath Tagore, Lord Sinha, authenticity of our present Bible, the Sir J. C. Bose, Sir R. N. Mukerjee and way one of our Assyrian evangelists Dr. S. K. Datta, and its inaugural did it was rather novel. He went meeting was held March 22nd. The down to the shop in which a very an- initial statement made by The Felcient Syriac Bible was kept and took lowship reads: a modern Turkish Bible with him. He told the shopkeeper to open this old The time has come when something must be seriously done to combat the growing

racial and communal conflict that has be- I put it down to the influence of <lome a great menace to the cause of Indian Christ among the people. When I was young the feeling of the upper national unity and peaceful progress. The classes toward the lower classes was cnltivation of a spirit of reverence for all one of contempt and pity. Now there religions and cnltures and the cooperation is a change in outlook. I can only of members of different faiths and communi- put it down to the unseen influence of ties in pursuit of the universal religious our Lord. Take the welfare of chil- dren. And the cause ~ I can only put ideal of love of God and service of man it down to the effect of Christ. Hindu are the essential means by which the pres- women are studying in colleges and ent racial and communal conflict in the taking degrees. This is not merely the effect of civilization. No, no. It conntry may be rationally settled. We ap- is the influence of Christ '8 life upon peal to the representatives of different ..eligions and communities to join this Fel· us. " 10wship and strive together to fight the in- ·creasing conflicts of races, cultures, and Teligions that have been tearing up the ideal -of universal human brotherhood towards which the world has been aspiring for the Qast 100 years and more in modern history.

:Bishop Azariah Asks for Help From Criminal Tribe to Ministry SPEAKING at the annual meeting A1'IIERICAN Baptist missionaries in in London of the Church of Eng- ft South India are in charge of one land Zenana Missionary Society, the of those criminal tribes settlements, Indian Bishop of Dornakal said that in cooperation with the Government, the time .had come when Indian which constitute such interesting exwomen were ready to take a lead periments in character-building. Rev. among the women of their own land. S. D. Bawden writes of one result of In all that appertains to the welfare their work: of women and children they are taking their place, and they are taking It was a privilege today to have to write a their place also in the Church and in letter of introduction to the Ramapatnam the evangelization of their own peo- Theological Seminary for two of our Settle· ple. He pleaded with the Society to ment young people, Chella Venkatiah and send out trained evangelistic mission- his wife Chella J eevamoni, who were mar· aries who would be able, in their turn, ried about a year ago after completing their to train their Indian sisters. Bishop school work, and have been living in Azariah also referred to the "mass Bitragunta, and this last summer vacation movements." "People say to me, 'Is have been out in a village getting a little it safe to have all these people crowd- practical experience in village work. Their ing into the Christian Church, and names were in the list of those recently recan you deal with such numbers ade- leased from registration (as criminals), and quately ~' I can only say that this now they are starting to take the course in movement is of the Holy Ghost, and the Seminary with an idea of trying to we cannot stop it. I plead with you work for their own people. once more to send me workers." A VUlage Girl'. Witness Indian Tribute to Christ T HE following story has been told tT a meeting in South India re- by Sadhu Sundar Singh, to illus- 1"l. ferred to by Dr>.yanodaya" the trate "the difference between know- Indian Christian chairman, a distin- ing about Jesus and knowing Him": guished-looking, white-haired land- About three years ago a little girl owner, paid the following tribute to thirteen years of age was going from the influence of Christ: "Our Indian her village to another when she was world is changing. In this district met by a Lama who said to her, "Your every wedding was announced by a father has become a Christian and procession of dancing-girls and by a that is, I suppose, why you are a nautch party. Now there is a dis- Christian too." She replied, "A tinct aversion to such entertainment. Christian Sadhu came to our village to tell of Christ. My family has be- cOme Christian. I am a Christian be- cause I know from my own experience that Christ is my Saviour." The

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Lama seized her and shut her up in a Brahmins Ask lor Preaching dark room with the door locked for twenty-four hours without food or DR. J. M. BAKER, American Bap- water. At the end of the twenty-four tist missionary, reports as fol- hours the Lama thought she would lows on an evangelistic tour from ask to be freed. To his great amaze- Ongole, South India: "The Brahmins ment he found her singing. He shut are beginning to show more than her up for three days more without casual interest. Several young, well- food or water. When he opened the educated men came for heart-to-heart door this time he didn't find her sing- talks. At one camp we had gone at ing, but she was on her knees in a night to the Christian hamlet (Jf the corner of the room talking to some- village and were returning about ten body. He could see her lips moving o'clock to the tents when some of the but her eyes were shut. He began to preachers were waylaid by a large listen to what she was saying: "Lord, company of Brahmins and almost I thank Thee for this honour of suf- compelled to come to their quarters fering for Thee. Lord, forgive that for a service. They said, , You Chris- Lama. Open his spiritual eyes that tians do not come to us but you go he may see Thy glory." The Lama to all others.' It was in the early burst into tears and taking off his morning hours before the preachers turban he laid it at her feet and said, were allowed to go to their rest. In "I am like your grandfather in age another place a group of the leading but today you have become my gl~ru Brahmins of a large place came to (religious teacher). " the tent and requested a long confer- ence on religious questions. They Slaves Freed in Baluchistan were yery reverent throughout, and when they went away they acknowl- I T HAS been announced through edged that a new vision had come to the League of Nations that the ac- them. " tion taken against slavery in Nepal and in the (Jutlying parts (Jf Burma Training SiaDlese Nurses is being followed by abolition in the State of Kalat in Baluchistan. As T HE "McCormick Training School one newspaper correspondent puts it: for Nurses, in Chiengmai, Siam, «The Khan of Kalat for some time now in its fourth year, is attracting past has been anxious t<J perform a well-educated young women from the good deed, and, inspired by the Brit- better families in Siam. Of the six ish political officer at his court, de- student nurses and two graduates, six cided to realize his desire by liberat- are Christians educated in the mis- ing all the slaves in his dominions." sion schools. One of the remaining Some of the tribal chiefs immediately two is a princess, the granddaughter supported him, but others in the more (Jf the Prince of Chiengmai. The remote parts of the state at first made other is the daughter of a nobleman objections. They soon abandoned in Bangkok. Miss Agnes L. Barland, their opposition, however, and the the nurse in charge of the hospital, Khan issued a proclamation abolish- says of them: "All are normal, fun- ing private property in male and fe- loving young people, with a very real male slaves throughout his state. interest in serving Siam, and in mak- Slaves who wish to remain with their ing the world a better place in which masters may do so, but on wages. to live." Slavery under which families could . be sold apart has existed from very CHINA ancient times in Kalat, and the slaves have been so completely the property Oampaign lor Social Reforms of their owners that almost any kind of treatment could be given them THE Bulletin published by the without fear of consequences. National Christian Council of China reports" a threefold campaign against gambling, prostitution, and

concubinage, which, inaugurated at port from the Rev. Chester B. Rape to the suggestion of a Chinese friend of the Methodist Board of Foreign Mis" the Council who made it financially sions in which he says: possible, extended to no less than nineteen provinces." The editor eon- Before we left we had several meetings tinues: "Reports have come in from with our Chinese Christian leaders, in which fifty-six places, and we have reason to the various phases of our work were conhope that the effort has not been with- sidered. It was a great joy to see the way out some real influence in creating a in which they got under the heavy responsibetter public opinion and in helping bilities. . . . We have had letters from individuals to overcome these evils in Chungking which state that the schools had their own lives and in the community. opened after the Chinese New Yeur and the Churches, schools, Y. lH. C. A's, labor enrolment was almost normal. The greatest groups, business men and others difficulty was lack of funds, and in the joined in these demonstrations, no less Chungking High School the faculty had than thirty-six of the groups being voted to reduce their own salaries in order outside distinctively Christian cir- to have money to meet the running expenses cles. " of the institution.

AA Revival in Chihli Dr. Sun's Son on Christian Colleges MIGHTY revival has been sweep- ing over the district around APPROVAL of missionary educa- Tamingfu, in the province of Chihli, tional work in China and a desire where the Church of the Nazarene is for its continuation is voiced by Sun working. Rev. A. J. Smith writes of Fo, son of the late Dr. Sun Yat Sen, it: "It is the most marvelous outpour- in a letter received by Dr. Charles K. ing of the Spirit's power that we have Edmunds, American director of Lingever witnessed in China, and I have nan University, formerly known as never seen its equal in America. The Canton Christian College. :Jrr. Sun revival came about through many Fo is Mayor of Canton, and :JIinister days and nights of prayer to God for of Communications in the Nationalist souls. As a result, there have been, Government. In his letter be says: during the past six months, thousands of confessions of sins in I take pleasure in expressing to you my practically every part of the district. sincere appreciation for the splendid worl< Though we missionaries have left our that the Canton Christian College, now stati{)ns and are in Tientsin, the work called Lingnan University, has done and is is going on even better than when the continuously doing for the advancement of missionaries were here." modern education in China. American help to Chinese educational enterprise is always One Chinese brother writes in a welcome provided that it is subject to very encouraging way of forty men Chinese control and consistent with Chinese and nineteen women who have recent- educational policy and national aspirations. ly presented themselves for baptism. The maintenance of institutions like the Lingnan Uni,ersity as an institution of Chungking Christian.. Carry On higher learning under Christian influences aud international auspices would be most THE work of Christian churches is helpful to China in her Il'reat struggle for going on among the 7,000,000 national freedom and independence. Chinese of Chungking West China Conference, despite the withdrawal of Chinese Mission Funds all Methodist missionaries to Shanghai and other safety posts. The Chinese MEMBERS of Congregational Christian pastors, teachers and doctors churches in Canton are raising are themselves carrying on the varied a fund t{) take over the missionary church activities, according to a re- work of that province, formerly under the American Board. They undertook a goal of $100,000, and have now in- creased it to $150,000. Large sums. have been raised among the Congrega- tional Chinese in the United States to assist in the work of evangelization and church building in the Canton district. Rev. Y. S. Tom, who grew up

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in the Berkeley Chinese Mission, while all were given gospel and religious he went through the University of tracts. Some came asking for the California and Pacific School of Re- Scripture tracts. All outside Tibetans ligion, and who has since been a pro- whO' come to the school are presented fessor in the Union Theological with tracts. In this way some of the Seminary in Canton, is coming to the reputed murderers of Dr. Shelton United States in August to promote have been entertained in the home or the interest of the Chinese resident in the schooL" here in this new responsibility taken over from the American Board, and JAPAN.KOREA to enlist their enlarged support.-Thc Congregationalist. T.he Guspel Still "G.od News"

Outlook for the Two "y." MISS JESSIE RIKER, of the American Presbyterian Mission ALL reports received from China by in Yamada, Japan, writes of some of the Foreign Committee ()f the Y. the channels through which the gospel M. C. A. indicate that every Associa- story reaches the people: "Christian tion is still open, and that of forty literature is used regularly in the American secretaries on the field, only kindergarten families and for all ten have had to leave their usual posts. English students and chance callers. The National Committee of the Y. M. Literature also forms a bond with the C. A. '8 of ChIna have recently placed occasional visitor, such as the group new Chinese student secretaries at of five young farmers from a dozen Yunnanfu, Nanking, Tsinan, Tientsin, miles away who came in to say that, Taiyuan, Canton, and Changsha. A as no Christian teaching ever came to letter from one secretary says: their village, they had come to town seeking it for themselves. They sat Red agitators have stood at our front and listened hour upon hour until door and preached against the Y. M. C. A. both missionary and pastor were exand Christianity, but so far as we can see hausted, though the gospel story was it has done us no harm. There are fully still fresh and so apparently were the twice as many young men coming to our young men." building now as at any time in the past.

Similarly, the Y. W. C. A. is in the Evangelizing Ja.panese Villages hands of Chinese women under an independent Chinese National Com- REMINDERS come from many mittee composed of thirty-five mem- sources that Japan is by no means bers, of whom all but three or four are evangelized. S. M. Erickson of the Chinese. Of the 116 secretaries in Southern Presbyterian Mission writes: various Association centers, more than "Farmers and fishermen and factoryhalf are Chinese. workers are still untouched. It will require a hundred years to take the Tracts for Tibetan TaxpaYers Gospel to the countryside. Several of our missionaries devote most of their FROM Batang, China, on the Tibet- time to visiting country villages. an border, famous in missionary Wherever the car stops a crowd apannals as the field of the martyred Dr. pears to spring from the earth, and a Shelton, one of the Disciples mission- skilful leader will soon, have them aries writes: "This month will go singing lustily. Gradually, gradually, down in the history of the city as the people are beginning to form an witnessing the gathering of repre- idea of what it is about, and 2,200 sentatives of every tribe in several children have written to one misdays' journey in each direction to pay sionary, Dr. Moore, asking f.or more taxes. Probably a third of the hun- literature. Here and there young dred who gathered here came to our people are beginning to walk from home or the school. Some few were their villages to the nearest chapel. entertained with Victr()la music while When the 'Gospel Car' appears, chil-

dren from far down the road run I was all smothered up inside because wildly forth to meet it. Sometimes a I could not read my Bible and hymns; procession of fifty walks along spell- and now I can read God's Word all ing out tracts at the top of their right, and I am cool and refreshed voices. It is a problem to sup'ply inside. " tracts that can be readily understood." Tribute to Korean Christian A Covenant for a New Doshisha LETTERS from Seoul describe a remarkable tribute which followed EVERY year, on the anniversary the funeral services in the Y. M. C. A. of the death"of Joseph Neesima, building for Yi Sang Choi, 'grand old a sunrise service is held at his grave man of Korea,' as he was known. As on Mount Nyakoji by Doshisha stu- religious work director for the Seoul dents and teachers. At the service this Association, and in other activities as year, to which three hundred came, a leader, he had gained lin extraorscores of students made earnest dinary place in the affections of prayers, and then says The Missionary young men and of the public in gen- H era1d, Professor Nakajima read "A eral. The funeral cortege passed Covenant for the Creation of a New through streets lined by throngs. The Doshisha," which was signed by every Korean boy scouts headed the proone present. The Covenant set forth cession, and deputations from the the purpose for which Doshisha had schools of the city followed. Bearers been founded, the changing conditions of three hundred 'and more black-ana.- now surrounding it, and a purpose for white banners represented cities and its future, as follows: organizations in Korea. Boys of the Y. M. C. A. bore a red triangle ban- The mission of the new Doshisha is to ner veiled in black. The troop of produce leaders of a new generation. For eight hundred pallbearers swelled to this purpose, we must arouse ourselves and twice that number as the procession master the essence of the Doshisha spirit. moved on, drawing in women as well '" e mUQt abandon without hesitation those as men. At the conclusion of the things which ought to be thrown awav in old march, thousands gathered in a public Doshisha and willingly bury those' things memorial service. which ought to be buried. Being completely regenerated and renewed, we must make a AKorean Woman Soul-Winner new start, and, changing our minds and rE)- LITTLE old Bible woman in ~reshing our faith, we must resolve to build Pyengyang, Korea, was so eager a new Doshisha. This is to be the Doshisha to do Christian work that she said she Restoration-a spiritual revolutiou. could live on $2.50 a month, and Miss Louise Hayes, of the Presbyterian Grandmothers as Bible Students lIfission employed her at that rate for three months. During that time she FRESH testimony to the joy with visited and preached to 370 non- which Koreans study their Bibles Christians, and called on forty-three Christians who were sick. She recomes from Mrs. Roy K. Smith in ported twenty-three conversions. Soon Chairyung, who says that one old lady afterward, the little church in which who came in for the first time tried so she bad been working voted to hard and faithfully, it seemed a shame organize a missionary society. They to discourage her with an average" of had seen how necessary it was to have 28, but she went all around showing someone working in the district, and her "failure card," saying, "See decided to raise money to carry it on that; isn't it wonderful? When I themselves. 'fhe church is located in came I knew nothing. and now I know a village of thirty or forty houses, in to the extent of 28." Certainly the a farming country, and reaches the first fruits of knowledge are sweet. Another old g-randmother said, "They all told me, 'It's no use for you to try to read, you'll just have to go to heaven by faith without works.' But

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

peQple fQr several miles in each direc- Hithert,o, English, French and GertiQn. There are ,only about a hundred man have been used as official lanmembers in the church, but they have guages of the meetings. Esperanto a nice brick building, erected by ,one has been largely carried ,on in the ,of their number, and a little church United States by the International schQQl. They cannQt affQrd tQ have a Auxiliary Language Ass,ociati,on.- pastQr, but share half time with an- American Friend. ,other church so they have a pastQr every ,other Sunday. The Boys of the World GENERAL MORE b,oys are b,orn every day than there are Y. M. C. A. bQy mem- The Religions of the World bers thr,ough,out the world. E. M. Robinson, head of the boys' w,ork ACCORDING tQ statistics qUQted in staff of the Y. M. C. A. World Com- the Outlook, which dQes nQt in- mittee, P,oints this ,out in emphasizing dicate their SQurce, the tQtal PQPula- the need f,or larger service by organitiQn ,of the glQbe is approximately 1,- zati,ons serving boyho,od and youth. 817,302,000 SQuls. These are divided Of the approximately 1,550,000 accQrding tQ religiQus faith in the w,orld-wide Y. M. C. A. membership, fQllQwing categQries: s,ome 450,000 are b,oys. The b,oy P,oP- ulation of the WQrld, he states, MQhammedans ……… 227,549,000 includes m,ore than 20,000,000 Mo- Hindus …. '. . . . . . . . . .. 215,512,000 hammedans, scattered in more than CQnfucianists and Taoists 310,715,000 twenty countries; 90,000,000 b,oys in Buddhists …………. 140,047,000 Asia, more than half the boy popula- Shintoists …………. 20,150,000 tion of the w,orld; 19,000,000 Negr,o Animists ………….. 161,272,000 b,oys, ,of wh,om more than 1,000,000 Jews …………….. 15,557,000 are in N,orth America; 64,000,000 MiscellaneQus . . . . . . . . .. 100,000,000 Caucasian boys, among whom 17,000,- 000 are classed as Pr,otestant, 12,000,- There are 639,000,000 Christians in- 000 as Orth,od,ox (all fQrms), and cluding all branches ,of the faith 27,000,000 as R,oman CathQlics. thrQughQut ChristendQm, ,of which the main divisi,ons are: Esperanto Bible Sales RQman Cath,olics …… 301,645,808 THE January RI'J'VIEW called atten- E a s t ern OrthQd{)x tion to the importance ,of the fact that the translator ,of the Old Testa- Churches ……….. 125,575,688 ment into Esperanto, the late Dr. PrQtestants ……….. 181,259,655 Zamenbach, a Jew, was himself the inventor of that internatiQnal lan- Esperanto as Y. W. C. A. Language guage. It was prQphesied that be- cause ,of this the EsperantQ Bible T HE need ,of a universal language would be read by many Jews and fQr the Y. W. C. A. W,orld CQm- other non-Christians. H,oW that mittee meetings has prQmpted the prophecy is being fulfilled is indi- YQung WQmen's Christian AssQcia- cated as fQllQWS by The Bible in the tiQn tQ urge that their internatiQnal World: representatives stu d y Esperant,o. Since WQmen delegates frQm AssQcia- Some Jews have applied for copies of the tiQns in all parts ,of the wQrld attend, Old Testament alone. Wben informed that this prQPQsal has stimulated the study it could only be had atong with the New, ,of a c,ommQn language. At the last they have gladly consented to buy the entire session Y. W. C. A. delegates repre- Bible. A Zionist official, described as "a sented c,ountries using m,ore than Hebrew of the Hebrews," purchased a copy twenty-five languages. It is hoped tQ which he proudly showed at a recent Con· f,orm an Esperant,o gr,oup at the next gress. One Rabbi present objected to the 1928 meeting in Eur,ope, d,oing away Christian Testament being bound up with with the necessity f,or interpreters. the Jewish sacred writings; but the pur-

chaser at once defended the Book as it stood. the tropical thunderstorms of Central Other appreciations come from workers in Africa, and the sultry heat of the the Ukraine, Czechoslovakia, Holland and sweltering plains of India. They are Russia. The advertisement of the Universal exposed to the attacks of wild animals, Esperanto Association refers to this Bible and frequently their lives are in as La p!ej universala libra en la universala danger from tigers, snakes, and croco- Ungvo! (The most universal book in the uni- diles. They are often assaulted, vCI·sal language). stripped, beaten, and robbed of every- thing. They have to endure the at- Colporteurs "Endure Hardness" tacks of infuriated crowds, to stand by while the Scriptures are burned in THE National Bible Society of a bonfire, to listen to every form of Scotland presents in its report for cursing and. abuse hurled at their 1926 this summary of the hardships heads and to 'receive without a murwhich its colporteurs undergo for mur showers of stones, bricks, and Christ's sake: ' 'They have to face filth thrown at them." the wild storms of the Northern regions, the shadeless glare of Arabia, ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS ON PAGE 533 1. By Dr. Clara Swain of the Methodist Mission at Bareilly, India.

2. On September 7, 1807, Robert Morrison landed at Macao, China.

3. Samson Occom the famous Mohegan Indian preacher of New England.

4. The false joint formed in his arm as a result of his famous en- counter with a lion in Africa.

5. The manuscript of his translation of the Burmese Bible done up in a covering too poor and mean to attract the attention of his jailors.

6. John Coleridge Patteson, "Martyr-bishop of Melanesia."

7. Hannah Shepherd Marshman, wife of Joshua Marshman, William Carey's colleague in the Serampore Mission.

S. At Vancouver on September 28, 1834, by the Rev. Jason Lee, pioneer Methodist missionary.

9. In Madagascar during _the reign of the wicked queen, Rana- valona I.

10. Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, Presbyterian missionary to Syria.

11. At the end of his Indian grammar, on the completion of his arduous task.

12. Bishop William Taylor of the Methodist Church, called "The Flaming Torch.' I ] 3. The BhOnisch-Stach family.

14. The church at Hilo, Hawaiian Islands, Titus Coan, missionary of the American Board, pastor.

15. John Theodosius Vanderkemp.

16. King Khama, Christian ruler of the Bamangwato, Bechuana- land, South Africa. .

17. Melinda Rankin, " Apostle of Mexico."

18. St. Patrick, "Apostle of Ireland."

19. Columba of Iona.

20. On tle last Lord '8 Day of the eighteenth century-December 2S, 1800. '0 0 ' 'ikhJ" &tki ~ &&ii' auo 0'UtJ DUO"

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us Oil receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Faith, Fancies and Fetich or Yoruba Pa- dinary in its complexity and bulk, ganism. Stephen S. Farrow. 180 pp. 7s and could not have been achieved by 6d. London. 1926. any other than a scholar, a linguist, and an acceptable friend of the Afri- This book is a thesis approved for can. Its uses will be most appreciated, the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in doubtless, by the missionary and the the University of Edinburgh. In writ- student, and in time to come, when ing it the author has "relied mainly the religious lore of the Yoruba tribes on his personal investigations during shall have been overlaid by new ways his missionary career, but has used of thinking and of speaking, the the writings of others for the purpose Yoruba themselves will be glad of such of illustration and amplification." records as these, preserved by their friends before it is too late. Dr. R R ~Iarrett, of Oxford, notes in his foreword that he is glad to meet Appendices of great value deal with with a study of West African religion ancient Yoruba religious poetry and that while frankly adopting the stand- with modern Yoruba hymns.-J. K. M. point of a Christian missionary yet strives to do full and impartial justice to the facts. A Straight Way Toward Tomorrow. Mary The success of this effort is the Schauftler Platt. 12mo. 224 pp. 50 value of the book. It is admirably cents. Cambridge, Mass. 1927.

written; it is not dry, as it might "Make the world safe for ehildren"

well have been. More than a few is a slogan that, if put into practiee, thrilling human doeuments enliven it, would make the world safe for all. it is rich in proverbs and ballads- JliIrs. Platt, who has been a mission- and I say ballads advisedly for the ary in Persia and has had rich ex- legend translated on p. 135 is a true perience with children there and in Lallad with a marked resemblance to America, is also author of "The Child Scotch ballads of the more primitive in the Midst." In this volume, she type. These and much of the detail calls earnestly on the Christian women of the religious life of the Yoruba, and of the world to oppose all forces and the wealth of occult lore, will appeal influences destructive of children- to that wide public which is interested war, child-labor, ignorance, disregard in African culture. of rules of physical, moral and The author's analysis of the virtues spiritual health, and irreligion-and and the evils of the Yoruba system to make use of constructive forcesand his analysis of the object and such as good homes, good training, method of missio::ts should be of very health programs, benevolent organiza- .

general interest. But the fundamental tions, protective legislation, Christian value of the book is in its intensive education and a personal knowledge study of the objects of worship and of God-to save children today and the belief of the Yoruba, the modes help them to become the strong, in- of worship, the cult of the super- telligent and Christlike leaders of to- natural, and the Yoruba philosophy morrow. The whole volume is a study of the soul of man and its destiny. of these contending forces and how 'l'his is a most painstaking as- they may be used to best advantage.

semblage of such material, extraor- It is an excellent mission book for use 559 among the women of our churches. River, where, in a short time, they Mrs. Platt gives an abundance of in- were joined by their devoted wives.

formation in regard to children and One reads with deep sorrow of the the influences that surround them in death of Mrs. Kulp after a few short all lands and in all religions and tells weeks in the new land-reminding us of the agencies that are working for vividly that missionary service in their betterment. The Way of Christ Africa still demands its toll of those is pointed out as the Way of love and who brave its dangers; though victory. modern science, careful preparation, In Sunny Nigeria. Albert D. Helser. 188 and wise precaution greatly reduce pp. $1.50. New York. 1926. these dangers.

New books describing pioneer mis- The selection of a suitable site for sionary service are uncommon in these a new station, the building of the days, and one rarely sees a modern houses, the problem of language study, work giving the experiences and the first attempts to preach the Word thoughts of those who are pressing out of God, the first school, the healing into new fields. Africa, the last ex- of the sick, the planting of the plored of all the continents, still offers such opportunities, and one of the gardens, are all described, together most inviting was brought to the at- with interesting glimpses of the Bum tention of 4merican missions a few years ago by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, people and their life and customs who led a commission to the West which are largely unaffected by civili- Coast of Africa in 1920. Dr. Jones, in his report on "Education in zation of other lands. Africa" (Phelps-Stokes Fund, pages We hope that these studies will be 94-1,78) described the conditions in Northeastern Nigeria, where Moham- continued, so that the added years medanism is gaining ground rapidly, will produce an authoritative book as perhaps the most critical point of upon the people of Bura land, in opportunity, with a special need of a which this young but vigorous and first-class teacher training institution. rapidly growing mission will, with- out doubt, produce marked changes and great advancement through the influence of their present and future centers.-T. s. D.

The Church of the Brethren, with India in 1925-26. .T. Coatman. 8vo. 46:'; headquarters at Elgin, Ill., took up pp. 38 3d. Central Publleation Brancb, the challenge and sent Albert D. Government of India. Caleutta, Indi:!.

Helser and Stover H. Kulp to the 1926.

field. This book tells of their ex- This comprehensive statement, pre- periences and it should be read by sented to the British Parliament, was those who wish to understand what it prepared by the Indian Government means to penetrate far into the in- Director of Public Information. It terior of a great land, and attempt contains a large amount of reliable there to set up the Banner of the information in regard to India, to- Christ. gether with maps, diagrams, charts Humor, pathos, anecdote, informa- and pictures. The main body of the tion, all are found in this intimate book is devoted to reports of the record of experience and observation various matters relating to the govern- in a strange land and among strange ment and people of India, discussed people. The enterprise was under- at various legislative assemblies, the taken with care. The men were relation of the people of India to selected wisely, and prepared Great Britain, to their neighbors and thoroughly in America and England to various domestic pr()blems. The for their varied tasks. appendices are, for the most part, They entered Nigeria in 1922, ex- taken up"with speeches on Indian af- plored the country and located their fairs. There is an immense amount station at Garkida on the Hawal of information scattered through the

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1927

M.p of the Vganda Protectorate and Surrounding Territor-ie-a

HARTFORD Five Ways to Use Money SEMINARY FOUNDATION 1. Hoard it like a miser. Theological Seminary 2. Spend it on self. School of Religious Education 3. Give it away during one's life. Kennedy School of Missions 4. Distribute it by will. S. Invest it in Life Annuity Contracts. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President To hoard it will not bring real happiness A UNIVERSITY of religion. Three separate to either yourself or others; to spend it on schools of Christian training gro.uped on one self will produce a selfish and narrow ,har- campus, The Theological Seminary trains for acter; to give it away during one's life may the ministry i the School of Missions tor the mean want in old age; to distribute it by foreign field; the School of Religious Education will is to take a chaoce on having one's wishes thwarted after death and to lose the tor the lay worker a.nd teacher and for social joy which always accompanies giving.

service, Courses in any of the three Bchools But an investment in a Life Annuity Con- are open to all students. ThuB ()PP{lrtuDity is tract contains the good qualities 0 f aJl these of'fered for full-rounded reIigiollB education. methods and overcomes the obj ections raised to each. One's money is doing good, thus Hartford Seminary Foundation is located in bringing joy to himself and others. His the center of the jntel1ectual and cultural life generosity does not endanger his income dur- of New England, ha.lf way between Boston and ing old age for a liberal rate of annuity is New York. paid during life and as the whole transaction is completed before death, he is his own A serjes of handsome and weU..appointed executor and thus can be sure of having his buildings makes its campus one of the most wishes carried out. beautiful in its section of the country. The Case, Memorial Library containing 125,000 volumes is Let us send you coml'lete information for the use of the three schools. This is one of about the Life Annuity Contracts issued by the richest theological librafles in the country. the Institute. Address The faculty is composed of twenty· eight scholarly THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE I men and women who have attained distinction In. their respective tlelds. Box Y6, 153 Institute Place, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS I HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Hartford, Connecticut 1 Pioneering for Christ Give While in the Sudan You Live By MISS JOHANNA VEENSTRA AND AT THE SAME TIME with the United Sudan Mission. INCREASE YOUR INCOME Don't fail to get this book, telling of ANNUITY AGREEMENTS the call to the work and the experience~ of Miss Veenstra, missionary PROVIDE THE METHOD among the wild tribes of Africa. More interesting than fiction. Write for information to, Morris W. Ebne., Treasurer. Board 01 Foreigll This book has twenty~five illustrations of peoples and animals with MiniOlls of the Methodist Episeop~) Church. J50 which the author came in contact dur- Fifth Avenue. New York. N. Y .. or ing her stay in the heart of Africa. W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mi,- Older folks, young people and chiI- sion. and Church Extension of the Methodist E:piscodren all enjoy this book. pal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Bound in silk cloth with beautifully designed cover.

Postpaid $2.00 SMITTER BOOK COMPANY 513 Eastern Avenue GRAND RAPIDS, MICHIGAN Please. mention THE MISSIONARY REVl]JW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE-MISSIONARY MAP OF FIFTY YEARS IN UOANDA EDITORIALS •.•………………………………………………….. 405 CHINESE MISSIONS IN THE BALANCE SUFFERERS IN THE MISSISSIPPI }'LOOD WHAT Is YOUR SC'ORE~ FIFTY YEAru:: IN UGANDA ………………………… R. ETHEL DOGGETT 411 A ,.ceord of the "Ilmarkable progress during the half century since Henry M.

Stanley first called for Christian missions to the Baganda.

TOURING WITH CHRIST IN ARABIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . PAUL W. HARRISON 419 Inte,.esting, personal experiences of a medical missiona,ry in the work of healing and teaahing among fanatical Moslems.

PIONEERING IN FRENCH EQUATORIAL AFRIOA ., .' .. FLORENCE N. GRIBBLE 423 An account of the needs .net and the diffirmlties encountered in establishing missianary work in French Cameroun oountry of Western Africa.

A' CHINESE MAIL CARRIER …………………………… &lBERT GILLIES 428 NOMAD WORKERS IN AMERICA . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . LOUISE F. SHIELDS 429 A. very illuminating study of the migrant workers in the United States, their temptations and trials, the opportunities for work among them and what is being done by Christian Churches.

THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE TO THE JE:WS …………. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 439 A. glimpse of Sotne of the high lights of the recent {)onference of Christian worker'S among the Jews held at B!Ld.apest, Hun,gary.

INDIA'S NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . E. D. LUCAS 444 A. brief story of a recent meeting of the Cou",,,;l that represents all of tht; Chris- tian forces at work in India.

A CONFERENCE IN MADAGASCAR ……………………. M. A. HELLA.ND 446 The story of what happened when the various missionary sooieties working in the IslaM of Madagascar came together for an exoha"'ge of ideas.

THE WORD OF GOD AS A MISSIONARy ………….. ARTHUR T. PIERSON 448 THE PROGRESS OF ,CIlURCHES IN AMERICA FOR 1926 ….. R. K. CARROLL 449 BEST METHODS-How To, NOT How NOT To . . . . . . MRS. CLAYTON D. EUL:ElTTE 451 THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY E,LLA D. MACLAURIN 457 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN … EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 460 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ••……………………………….. – ….. 463 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 478 TERMS; $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clnbs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer publication Ollie., 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Ollie., 156 I!'ltth Avenue. Pa.. 250 a copy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Ollie•• Harrisburg, Pa., under Act or March 8. 1879. PERSONALS REV. J. KINGSLEY BIRGE, formerly eon· A Northfield in Asia neeted with the International College at Smyrna, has been called to Constantinople to A Committee of cooperate with Dr. MacCallum in the publi· American Missionaries cation work or the American Board in Turkey. desires correspondence with some Christian man or woman with suffi- MR. EUGENE OREN, the Foreign Minister cient consecrated wealth to lay the of the Cantonese Government, was born in foundations of an educational and Trinidad, West Indies. His mother, a Chi· evangelical nese, still lives in San Fernando. He mar· ried a ,Creole of Port of Spain and has two Northfield in Asia daughters and a son. Mr. Chen, when a resident of Trinidad, professed Roman Ca· Such a center of power is absolutely tholicism, and one of his brothers was the required to maintain and deepen the Session Clerk of a Presbyterian church in spiriruallife of missionaries and Asiatic Port of Spain. Christians. The Committee seeks a minimum of three hundred thousand HENRY B. DE1WING, PH.D., professor of dollars, and prays that God may di- Greek at Bowdoin College, has been chosen rect some Christian steward to respond the first president of Athens College, the new to this appeal. American institution in Greece which belongs to the Near East College Association. Address: DR. TOM LAMB[E, who opened the United American Missionaries Presbyterian Mission in Abyssinia, is now Field Director oE the Abyssinian Frontiers Mission, a recently organized branch of the World·wide Evangelization Crusade.

REV. DANIEL A. POLLNG, D.D., President c/o Missionary Review of the World of the United Society of Christian Endeavor, has become editor·in·chief of the Christwn REV. WILI,IAM G. MOCLUR-E, Presbyterian Herald, New York. missionary in Siam since 1886, died at Bang· kok, March 22d, in his sixty·seventh year. MRS. WlLLIAM EDGAR Gmr. lias been elected president of the' Federation or Wom· E. W. FRITCHLEY, for many years a vice· en '8 Boards of Fore,ign Missions of North president of the World's Sunday·School As·· America to succeed Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn. sociation, died at Ootacamund, India, on The office of the Federation has been reo March 8th. moved from Madison Avenue to 419 Fourth Avenue, New York.

*** MR.s. JOHN B. HAIL, who, with her hns· band, was placed, in 1922, on the retired MISS FLORENOE E. QUINLAN has resigned list of the .Japan ]I,nssion of the Presbyterian as executive secretary of the Council of Church in the U. S. A. after forty·six years Women for Home Missions but her successor of service, died at Wakayama, Japan, on has not yet been found. Miss Quinlan has March 23d. done most effective and self·sacrificing work for home missions in connection with the MISS MARY CAROLINE HOLMES, for thirty Council. The office of the Council has been :rears a missionary of the Presbyterian Board moved to 105 East 2,2nd Street, New York. in the Near E"st, died in New York City on March 3d. She was, for some time, a teacher REV. G. CAMPBELL MORGA,N, D.D., for· in the girls' school of Tripoli, Syria, and merly of London, has accepted a position was the author of "Between the Lines in on the faculty of the Bible Institute of Los Asia Minor," a book of experiences, and of Angeles. two novels, "Who Follows in Their Train" and" A Knock at the Door.'" For her dis· OBITUARY tinguished services in Urfa, during the war, Prance awarded her the Croix de Guerre MRS. MAIWARET WILLIAMS GREEN, the with palm. widow of the late Dr. Samuel Fiske Green, formerly a missionary of the American A MEMORIAL FUND OF $10,000, IN HONOR Board O. F. M. in Ceylon, died on March OF MRS. E. C. CRONK, is being raised by the 29th at her home in Hartford, Connecticut, "Light Brigade" of the United Lutheran at the age of ninety·one. Dr. Green was Church in America to erect a kindergarten a pioneer medical missionary in Ceylon and day nursery at the Ji·Ai·En, Kumamoto, 1863 to 1873. .Japan.

P1eaSB mention THE M[SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to ad'Vertiser2. THE STORY OF FIFTY YEARS IN UGANDA (See page ~11)

Ml.S'SIONARY

~ VOL, JUNE, 1927 NUMBER L SIX CHINESE MISSIONS IN THE BALANCE T HE accompanying map (on page 406) shows the wide extent of the Protestant Christian missionary enterprise in China. – Every dot indicates the location of a city or town in which one or'more foreign missionaries have been residing. In most of them there have been from five to twenty missionaries. Practically all stations, except the port cities and some centers in the north and west, have now been evacuated by foreigners at the urgent request of their governments, Missionaries have regretfully left their' Echools, hospitals, churches and homes, and, by long, tedious and often dangerous journeys, have travelled to coast cities from which they can more easily withdraw from the country if it seems advisable, '?his course was taken, not merely to preserve the lives of the foreigIwrs from attack by fanatical and misguided Chinese, but to remove a cause of irritation and to prevent complications in the negotiations between Chinese and foreign governments. The withdrawal of foreigners will also lessen the danger to the lives of Chinese Christians who are suspected of being unpatriotic because of their friendship for the missionaries. While some foreigners have been illtreated and their property looted or destroyed, it is remarkable that so few lives have been sacrificed even where there was no foreign protection.

China is now more than ever divided into rival factions. Marshal Chang Tso-lin holds most of the northeastern territory; Honan is in control of General Wu Pei-fu, and Shansi and Shensi are reported to be a.cting independently. Marshal Feng Yu-hsiang, the Christian general, who has been in the northwest with his army, is reported to be marching to join forces with the more moderate Cantonese forces now under General Chiang Kai-shek. Marshal Feng declares that he is as strongly Christian as ever and will prove 4Q5

". .'

-~ • IN OPERATION — • UNDER CONSTRUCTION = . CONTRACTED FOR himself to be both a loyal Christian and a patriotic Chinese. The country south of the Yangtze- nearly one-half of China-is in the hands of the Nationalist forces (Kuomintang or Cantonese), but a division has occurred between the more radical party, favoring Russian Communism (with its atheism and freedom from restraint) and having headquarters at Hallkow, and the more moderate section, with headquarters at Nanking, and in control of the Shanghai District. Yunnan Province, in the southwest, is reported as not lined up with any of the contending parties. It is generally conceded that the Nationalistic party, which has adopted the principles of the late Sun Yat-Sen, is in general favor in China and has the greatest prospect for success in uniting the Ohinese on a national constructive policy and program.

1927J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

The following twenty-five points are supposed to be the Nationalist (Kuomintang) program for remaking a new China, as advocated by Dr. Sun Yat-Sen.

(1) To abolish "unequal foreign treaties" and place the Republic of China on the level in international affairs with other nations.

(2) Withc:1raw foreign military and naval forces stationed in China. (3) Abolish Foreign Consular jurisdiction. (4) Restore to Chinese control the concessions and settlements. (5) Restore tariff autonomy. (6) Regulate missionary schools, under Chinese National policies. (7) Divest aliens of the right to own property, establish banks, or issue notes, without sanction of the Rlepublic of China. (8) Assure to the people complete freedom of press, speech, worship, residence, and association. (9) Establish central control of finance; abolish likin (internal tax). (10) Eliminate surtaxes of land; suspend payment of land tax in advance; repeal the miscellaneous taxes; prohibit levying from the poor for military purposes. (11) Exempt distressed districts from land taxes and arrears of rent; prevent high interest. (12) Prohibit the CUltivation, transport and consumption of opium. (13) Reorganize the public properties belonging to the national and provincial governments; develop industry. (14) Render financial aid towards relief works (flood and famine); regulate 'the prices of rice; confiscate the properties of the anti-Nationalist leaders for the benefit of relief funds. (15) Assist the development of industrial agricultural, commercial and cultural organizations. (16) Put into practice the principle of tutelage; promote provincial autonomy and the popular election of provincial governors, mayors and village officials; organize assemblies of the people in the provinces, towns, and villages. (17) Promulgate labor laws, factory legislation, trade union laws; regulate minimum wages; prohibit the maltreatment of workers by employers or supervisors in the factories (both alien and national); improve working conditions, especially with regard to health and sanitation. (18) Guarantee funds for education which shall not be used for any other purposes; increase the salaries of the teachers in the primary schools; reduce tuition fees. (19) Improve the life of soldiers; advance their education; apply part of the fund from confiscation of the properties of the anti-Nationalist leaders for aged and disabled soldiers. (20) Guarantee and increase salaries in the lower grade of civil service and educational institutions. (21) Promote equality of the sexes; recognize the women's right of franchise on the same basis as men. . (22) Take a census. (23) Construet roads in every district. (24) Reform the system of currency; restrict the undue issue of paper money. (25) Assist the producers and consumers' cooperative enterprises with financial grants.

We are told by Mr. C. T. Chi, in The Chinese Christian Student, that the definite program for carrying out the above policy, carefully

mapped by Dr. Sun Yat-Sen, has been adopted by the Kuomintang. Internally, the first step would be a military dictatorship, and, after a considerable part of the country large enough to compose a governing unit has come under the party's control, an educational dictatorship would be instituted, and finally, when the revolution is completed, a democratic and constitutional government would complete the program. Externally, the party, in its war against imperialism, seeks the cooperation and alliance of all nations that honestly and truly treat China as their equal.

"Sanninism, which constitutes the creed of the party, is the creation of Dr. Sun Yat-Sen. It signifies 'threefold people's doctrine,' which is made of three parts viz., Mintsuism (Nationalism), llinchuanism (political democracy), and M'inshenism (economic and, looking at the doctrine as a whole, is democracy). The threefold doctrine aims at the establishment of what Abraham Lincoln called, a government of the people, by the people, and for the people. The salvation of China lies, first, in the protection of the people from foreign aggression by arousing the spirit of nationalism, secondly in the establishment of a real democratic government by preaching the theory of true political democracy, and finally and ultimately, in the buildjng of an economic system that will secure and guarantee the welfare and happiness of all the Chinese people."

In the midst of tht) present turmoil some of the Protestant missionaries have remained at their posts, but most of them have withdrawn at the request of their consuls. There is a division of opinion as to the best course of action for foreigners and their governments. Rome favor a strong policy to preserve life and property by the rresence of foreign gunboats and marines; others favor entire withdrawal of military forces and a manifestation of confidence in the Chinese-even though such action may bring temporary disaster. There is, today, no centralized power that is capable of maintaining order, protecting life and property, dispensing justice or performing the functions of a strong government, but such a time calls for patience and forbearance.

In the meantime, the missions in general have adopted a program as follows: (1) The withdrawal of their seven thousand missionaries from interior stations; (2) concentration at coast cities where there is less disorder and danger; (3) the return to homelands of those whose furloughs are due this year or who wish to resign; (4) the temporary transfer of some missionaries to other fields (such as the Philippines, Korea and Japan) where their services can be used to advantage; (5) the retaining of many missionaries in China to engage in study or other useful occupations until sufficient quiet is restored to permit their return to stations; (6) the handing over to Chinese Christians the custody of mission property until permanent adjustments can be made; (7) a general policy of

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

the nationalization of Ohinese missions with larger responsibilities placed on Ohinese Ohristians and conformity to Ohinese government regulations so far as these do not interfere with the Ohristian missionary character of .the institutions.

The missionaries have great faith in God, in the Gospel and the Chinese people. As a whole they strongly advocate a revision of all unequal foreign treaties and a return of foreign concessions to Chinese control in order that harmony may be restored between Ohina and other nations.

Ohristian missions in Ohina are in the balance. But the crisis is only temporary. The work of the missions has not been in vain. Schools and churches that have boon established may be closed temporarily, but they exert too great an influence in Ohinese life to be kept closed. A spiritual force has been set in operation in China through the power of God as revealed in Jesus Ohrist. '1'his power cannot be overthrown. Last year, amid all the disorders, one mission baptized 4,000 new Ohristian converts. There are many thousands of educated, consecrated, Spirit-filled Ohinese Ohristians who are ready to carry forward the work of Christ in Ohina if every foreign missionary should be withdrawn. The missionary program in Ohina may change and Ohristian institutions may be conducted, in future, more in harmony with the economic capacity and development of the Ohinese Ohristians. But in spite of difficulties, opposition and danger, the program of Ohrist cannot be defeated.

SUFFERERS IN THE MISSISSIPPI :B'LOOD T HE disastrous overflowing of river hanks that has recently overwhelmed the Mississippi Valley has inundated thousands of square miles of territory, has driven over 150,000 people from their homes, and has involved the loss of many millions of dollars worth of property. '1'he loss of life has been comparatively small, hut the suffering has been great and will be long-continued; disease also threatens the seven flooded states. If such a flood had occurred in Ohina-as is sometimes the case when the Yellow River overflows its banks-the loss -of life and the accompanying famine would have called for immense relief meaSUres. In the Mississippi Valley, the population is not as dense, nor the poverty so great, but President Ooolidge has called for $10,000,000 to provide immediate relief and hundreds of millions of dollars will be needed to remedy the condition that makes such floods a constant menace. Two hundred and fifty tributaries, inCluding fifty navigable rivers, drain into the Mississippi. Over 1,500 miles of levees from Oairo, illinois, to the Gulf of Mexico have been built to keep the river in its course. In many places, the bottom of the riverbed is higher than the roofs of buildings along the banks and now behind the levees homes, churches, schools, rich farmlands and plantations are inundated and

the populace has been driven out of large areas from the junction of the Ohio with the Mississippi as far south as the Gulf.

Already millions of dollars have been contributed to relieve the sufferers in response to nation-wide appeals. The Red Cross is undertaking the task of helping the sufferers and the Government will take up permanent relief and the prevention of future floods.

What Is Your Score?

A test prepared by Miss Belle M. Bra.in, Schenectady, New York.

T HE REVIEW offers these twenty questions as a test of your knowledge of missionary history. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers will giv.e you a score of 100 per cent; ten correct answers, 50 per cent, and so on. When you have recorded your answers consult the correct answers found on page 477.

1. Who is said to have opened China" at the point of his surgeon's lancet 1"

2. What three famous missionaries to Africa died on their knees in the attitude of prayer 1 3. Why was George Leslie Mackay called the" Dentist Missionary" Y 4. What country is called the "Cradle of Islam" 1 5. What book was called by the London Spectator the "Robinson Crusoe of Missionary Literature" 1 6. Who was the first black bishop of Africa in modern times? 7. Whence came the first printing press 'Used in the stat( of Oregon? 8. What missionary did Robert Louis Stevenson wish to outlive in order that he might write his biography? 9. Under whose direction were 2,222 Telugu converts baptized in one day? 10. What young man, expelled from Yale College, became a famous missionary? 11. What officer of the Royal British Navy was a pioneer missionary in two continents Y 12. '''hat returned missionary was urged by the trustees to become president of Mt. Holyoke Seminary (now College) 1 13. What book, bought in a second-hand bookstore in Boston, taught Joseph Hardy Neesima that he could pray to God Y 14. Who preached the first Protestant sermon in Japan 1 15. During what war did Cyrus Hamlin bake tons of bread and launder thousands of garments for the suffering soldiers 1 16. What great missionary left America a Congregationalist and landed in India a Baptist 1 17. What young Scottish nobleman is called" The martyr of Aden" Y 18. Whose heart was buried in one continent and his body in another? 19. Why was Dr. Guido Verbeck, the great missionary to Japan, called" A Man Without a Country" Y 20. What great English missionary sailed for China by way of New York because no English ship would carry him direct to his field? (Answers on page 477.)

'1'HB DAILY HLE6BAP11, MONDAY. NOVEMBER 1S; .1875

,;)tIlgeographicai mileS itl, ~adtti'-iiivitll8'to reptLir to hin d .'~ .: A,,<IIl me to teU thewbite men that if ti·Y. .'. ,", ole ',only come to him bwiUgiva them 'a:ll~bil.r oV$lj: .1.0: ~n~.~'l.,*"~t.ol Now pI'h~erfe iisetlhedre in all' the Pagani;'0rtd.1t i'p~haehsc!i. more fora mIssion than . ga.nda~ ttp,;nt Colonel Lillant de Belleforids i~ my; wi~~ ihllt :200 ft· :!E,~!,. I speak the. .trllth, a.nd Iknowbe .. 'lfIU cor- :sever .etl~"t ,1;; ascer- }aro'rrdbeeonnmcthtame waaneU,ll-.iwsIiSahCsIaalyll:.vfionrTiethht,ee·aWCnadgoal!hnJM~nae'1ba,etshcoOInmgealmaia~.; Ibuts. j The, to the h, 't:O~llded Then why further spend needlessly vast 8ums primit.i,:e o on upon black Pagans of. Africa who have no 1I0W VISIl'

example of tl:ieir own people becoming Chris- cotton ~~/}~DA. tians bafore them? aIllsdpetol.kt:hteoFthreeeUMnei~vbeordsiitsiteis The I'" MillSion at Zanzibar dresA It and your IL& l!ouibasa. to the leading philaJIthropists, was a ~ect C6J,1- ~nd t~e pious people of',England" Her~! ga~tIe- grass r (y,mari~ me~ll!J y'our OPp0l'tumty:-embrace It I . The the rv, ,; " ~Me on the shot'es of the Niyanza call u~ iusid.'

;;licI!ft:j;he, ~~'Obey y.our 0Yi.n generoull instincts, and A'~hg lis,ton to the~ ;an4- 1" ~~~,re you that in o~ia tho :amis Bin :tear you WIll . ha11'e~!mora converts to ChrIS- ,(' wbIt ri;I'e ~ianity tha~. all; 'ot~eL" .Illissionari~ '; qu!te~ I to ;ia:?<il can nu~ber;. /l'he population of lIftesa s'!dug- • rn i,{ dO is very dense; I' estimate· thenum~r of ~ had ~iI1r811bjectsat2,OOO,OOO, YO? ~aed ~ot fear ~ , and spend: money upon Buch a mISSIon; as Mt~ IS .

~8l: BuJe rulel',an)lwill, repay its cost, tep"~:~:1 ,;.th 'II .. Il '#()fY~' coIFee}.,.~·~MR1.i … ' _a· ve!'} ~~•. ~ HENRY M. STANLEY'S LEl'TER THAT LIDD T'O THE FOUNDING OF THE C. M. S. MlISSION IN UGANDA Fifty Years in Uganda BY R. ETHEL DOGGETT, LONDON, ENGLAND Assistant Secretary of the Editorial Department, C. M. S.

H ALF a century ago Central Africa was practically an un- known land to the white man, who had scarcely heard of the little country of Uganda, lying midway between Cairo and the Cape. Two or three intrepid explorers had reached it with infinite toil, when bent on the discovery of the source of the Nile; but it was not until 1875 that anything was reported of the peoples of that region. Then H. M. Stanley, wl}o had first visited Africa at the request of Mr. James Gordon Bennett of the New Yark Herald, in an endeavor to find and help David Livingstone, reached Uganda in the course of a remarkable attempt to cross the continent from east to west. His interest and sympathy were at once captured by the people whom he met in the heart of Uganda. He found a king, chiefs, 411

and people sunk deep in superstition and cruelty, it is true, but combining to form a well-organized community, and showing intelligence and power of leadership which marked them out from all the tribes round about. Stanley's knowledge of Swahili enabled him to talk to King Mtesa, and he began to tell him of the wonders of the world outside, and especially of the great God who had created the world. The king's interest was aroused, and he begged that white teachers might be sent to his country. This request was emhodied by Stanley in a letter to the New Yor'k H eraU and the London Daily Tflegraph. AI': he wished to con- tinue his journey across Africa, he entrusted the letter to a Bel- gian officer, Colonel Linant de Bellefonds, whom he had met on the borders of Uganda. Almost immediately, however, this officer was killed, and only when a search party was sent out was the letter discovered in his long riding boot. It was then forwarded to General Gordon at Khartoum, and was sent by him to England. rrhe let- ter which was published in the Daily Telegraph on November 15, 1875, ended with these words: "0' that some pio1ts pract-ical misBion.ary would come here! . … Such an one, -if hc can be fonnd, would become the saviour of THE u~!j.~'W:~E~tltt~~ GmJrTG~ OF Africa. N owhcl'e in aU the pagan world is ther'e a more promising field fat· a mission than Uganda, H el'e, Gentlemen, is your opport'Ulwity. Embrace it! The people on the shores of the Nyanza caU tIP on you."

If the course of the letter was romantic, the response it evoked was no less so. Immediately a gift of £5,000 was sent to the Church Missionary Society by one who styled himself "An Unprofitable Servant. " 'J'his was followed by other sums, amounting within a week to £24,000.

No missionary committee could ignore this double challenge, and forthwith an appeal for recruits was issued which found its way to every cornel' of England, and also to a certain Scotch engineer, Alexander Mackay, who was studying in Berlin. Within a month he and a naval officer, Shergold Smith, had offered themselves for this

FIFTY Y'EARS IN UGANDA

service. Others quickly followed, so that in less than six months from the pUblication of the letter eight men had sailed for Uganda. Stirred by the appeal of human need, and impelled by the love of Christ, these pioneers released a new dynamic for the saving of Africa when they set out on their great adventure.

The story of the arrival of the first two missionaries on June 30, 1877, and of the trials from disease, opposition, persecution, and martyrdom which beset the missionaries and their African converts and helpers, is one of the epics of missionary history. It has been told and retold for the inspiration of those who come after and its retelling here would extend far beyond the limits of this article. '"

STUDENTS AT THE BISHOP TUCKER TRAINING COLLEGE If we cross the years and visit Uganda today we are confronted by a changed country, in which change the work of the Christian missionaries is acknowledged to have been the chief factor. Instead of the three months' toilsome march from the east coast through forest and swamp, the journey can now be accomplished in less than three days by a railway, which is one of the world's engineering feats, and by a well-equipped steamer across Lake Victoria.

Uganda is now a British Protectorate, each of its component parts being ruled by a king or paramount chief, most of whom are Christian men. Excellent roads, ordered justice, peace, and prosperity, are among the visible signs of the change which the coming of Christianity and of civilizing influences from the West have brought into the life of the people. It may be said without fear of contradiction that the Church, the British Government, and the native rulers • One of the best brief accounts is to be found in "Uganda in Transformation," by Bisbop Greslord .Jones, 1926. C. M. S. LondC>Jl.

M~SSION SCHoor, BOYS AT KAMPALA. THE CATHEDRAL IS IN THE BACKGROUND have all contributed to the uplift of the people, and that in their continued cordial cooperation lies the hope of further development.

The population of the Protectorate is now slightly over 3,000,000, of whom probably about half a million are nominally Christians. These Christian adherents are divided almost equally between the Roman Catholic Missions and the native Church of Uganda which has come into being through the work of the Church Missionary Society and is in communion with the Church of England. The native Church is highly organized on lines that were familiar to the Baganda in the regulation of their own communities. More than seventy African clergy share equally with European missionaries in the work of the Synod and the various church councils. All of these native clergy, in addition to the teachers and schools, are supported by African funds. The glory of the Church from its earliest days, when the fires of persecution might easily have checked public witness, has been its missionary spirit.

The Christian work began at the capital of the central kingdom of Buganda. From there it has mdiated in all directions to the farthest bounds of the Protectorate and beyond its borders. African has carried to African, often crudely and imperfectly, but with the accents of conviction, the message of the love of God in Christ. Everywhere, among ruling chiefs or primitive tribes and degraded tribespeople, among progressive Baganda or the shy pygmies of the inland forests, that message, conveyed through African lips and lives, has had transforming power.

To a great extent the Gospel has been spread through the schools, of which there are some 1,200 connected with the Protestant

1!f27] FIFTY Y'EARS IN UGANDA

Church in Uganda. These range from the extremely primitive type of bush school to the central and l1igh schools where a broad-based, if not very advanced, education is given. In the little village schools from the early days of the Mission, old and young have gathered, poring over their alphabet sheets in order that they might learn to read the Bible and be baptized. In the more effieient central and boarding schools, the New Testament still occupies the first place in the curriculum, for to fashion character after the pattern of Ohrist is the goal of the highest and most comprehensive education.

THE C. M. S. SCHOOL NG'ORA, EASTERN UGANDA Very largely as the result of the teaching in schools and churches, the country as a whole has moved socially on to a higher plane. Slavery was abolished more than thirty years ago by the combined action of some forty Ohristian chiefs who felt that it was contrary to the teaching and spirit of the New Testament. Despotic tyranny has passed, and the people can now enjoy-the blessings of liberty. For many years the popUlation of the Protectorate was steadily declining through ignorance, superstition, and disease. Now it has begun to increase, through the teaching of hygiene and the opening of a number of infant welfare centers under the care of African nurses, trained at the Maternity Training School, which is an offshoot of the O. M. S. hospital at Mengo. Polygamy dies hard and old pagan customs will not pass in one generation, but the position of women has

Leen appreciably improved, and the ideal of the Christian home is sinking into the hearts and minds of African Christians.

The past twenty years have been a period of marked industrial development. Improved communications have tended to stimulate trade of various kinds, but it is to the cultivation of cotton, first introduced by two C. M. S. missionaries, that Uganda owes much of its present wealth. Two years ago more than 200,000 bales of cotton were exported, and more than £3,000,000 came back in sterling to the native producer. Last year there was a decline in the cotton trade, but this has served to turn the attention alike of European settler and native producer to new sources of wealth. The first distillery for motor spirit has lately been opened, sugar refining is being taken up, and the cultivation of coffee is likely to increase. In these and other ways the African is learning how to develop the resources of his country and to take his share in supplying the needs of the world.

Since missions have played so large a part in the development of Uganda and its people, it is of interest to look in more detail at the methods employed by the missionaries during the past fifty years. Alexander Mackay took out with him in 1875 some lenses, and from a biscuit tin he made a lantern with which he showed pictures to the king and his court. At his hut he set up a lathe, a forge, and a printing press, and there he not only worked but he taught the boys who flocked round him. They learned to read, they learned to use their hands, and they learned to know One who could give abundant life. Thus the beginnings of Christian education were laid in Uganda.

Simultaneously Mackay began to translate the Bible into the language of the people, and in the face of almost insuperable difficulties prepared and printed the whole of St. Matthew's Gospel and the first fourteen chapters of St. John. A few years later the whole Bible was available in Luganda through the work of that brilliant linguist-missionary-George Pilkington. From the beginning Christian inquirers in Uganda have been known as "readers"; and probably there are few missions in the world where the Bible has been so widely circulated and read.

The early missionaries were deeply stirred by the amount of preventable suffering which they saw around them, and they opened a dispensary which brought relief to many sufferers. In 1887 the famous Mengo Hospital came into being-the first and largest of four mission hospitals which have given untold help to thousands of patients year by year. The witness of the hospitals to the love of Christ and to His care for the weary and diseased has been one of the most effective means of helping a superstitious and fear-ridden people to enter into the meaning of the Gospel.

Public preaching and pastoral work have naturally had a large share in the progress of the Church and have been undertaken in-

FIFTY YEARS IN UGANDA

creasingly by Africans. Indeed the governing principle of the Mis- sion throughout the fifty years has been cooperation with the African in the evangelization of the country. ,Vhether in matters of administration or in extensive missionary effort, European and African have moved together at a pace suited to the latter. Moreover, partly through the lack of European staff, and partly of deliberate policy, responsibility has been thrust upon the African as fast as, or even faster than, he could be brought to accept it. Attention is being focused increasingly by Government and Mission on the training of leaders, and for this vitallv important work European assistance will be essential for some ye"ars to come. But how magnificently the African responds, and how infi- nitely worth while are the efforts to help him to meet the new de- mands made upon him! 'Take two or three examples: Recently Uganda has mourned the loss of Sir Apolo Kagwa, 'who for more than forty years had been prime minister. He was among the first converts to Chris- tianitr and shared in the persecution of early days, as well as in the new learning brought by the missionaries. The son of a chief, in due course he rose to high office, and displayed qualities of char- acter and statesmanship that would have marked him out as a CANON APOLO KIVEBULAYA great man, judged by the standards of any country.

A twentieth century hero is Canon ,Apolo Kivebulaya, who for many years has served as a foreign missionary from Buganda to the peoples of the Belgian Congo and the pygmy forest. A new language, strange conditions, hardships innumerable, severe persecution, are some of the difficulties which he has encountered in the strength of a great love for his Master and for needy men and women. By Europeans and Africans alike he is recogni'zed as a saint of God and a truly remarkable missionary.

Nor are the women of Uganda any less ready to respond to the call of Christ and give themselves to service. Story after story could be told of the capacity and devotion of these Christian women, whether it be the Queen of Toro who year by year prepares candi- dates for confirmation, or the simple village teacher who ventures into a disease-infected area to witness for her Lord by helping those in peculiar need.

2

What of the future~ As the Bishop of Uganda warns us: "The magnitude of the apparent success must not blind us to its inevitable limitations." 'rhere is much that makes for progress. Forces of the Spirit have been released and are at work throughout the length and breadth of the country, purifying and ennobling life in all its relationships. The Government has shown its desire to secure the cooperation of missions and of enlightened native leaders in extending and developing the facilities for Christian education. New rail- ways are projected which should be an immense gain to the indus- tries and the country.

But when all this has been said, it must be recognized that there are powerful forces antag- onistic to progress. Five out of six of the people are still pagans or Moslems, so that the moral atmosphere leaves much to be de- sired. Again, more than one or two generations are needed to change the instincts of heredity. It must also be admitted that, while much of incalculable benefit has been brought to Uganda in re- cent years, the vices and dangers MEMORIAL WHERE THREE CHRISTIAN of Western materialism have BAGANDA BOYS ~8~~E .MARTYRED IN crept in also.

'" The African is quick to accept, and quick to lose Christianity," says one who knows him well. In this jubilee year of the Uganda Church and Mission it is the earnest desire of all the Christian leaders that the spiritual life of the Church shall be deepened and strengthened. Towards the attainment of this end the Church throughout the world can cooperate, for it is as the tide of divine love and power can flow unhindered throughout the whole Body that the youngest, weakest members will enter into the experience of fuller life.

Fifty years ago, Alexander Mackay wrote from Uganda, "I am very sorry to have to inform you that our cherished hopes as to the Sultan's late edicts for the suppression of the slave trade, are hitherto vain. I find slave caravans passing Saadani every day with almost one hundred children in chains, per diernl" Thank God, that curse has been abolished!

OMAN WOMEN WAITING FOR THE MlSSIONARY

. Touring with Christ in Arabia BY PAUL W'. HARR.ISON, M.D., BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF "N0' Missionary of the Reformed Church in America I don't want to see you." The irritated skipper of a British India steamer was talking to an itinerant medical missionary, who did not believe in the Nordic myth. "All I want is for you to understand that you cannot travel deck on this steamer. I won't have white people mixing with the natives in that way."

In vain did the missionary protest that the company's Bombay agents sell just f>uch tickets.

"N0, sir, no mixture of Europeans and natives on this ship." So the missionary unwillingly surrendered twenty-four additional mission rupees and added a millionth part of a per cent to Lord Inchcape's dividends. The missionary did not even try to present the Gospel to the skipper. It was needed badly enough but the time seemed unpropitious. :More or less silently he paid the second class fare from Lingah to Dubai and afterward unlimbered his camp cot among the deck passengers, where he found good air to breathe and more congenial company. "Come over here, I want to talk to you" said an Egyptian Arab, a fierce and bitter nationalist. He had just come from a visit of some weeks to Bahrain, where he had been preaching the evils of British suzerainty and the need of solidarity among Moslems. The seed had fallen on stony ground, and he bemoaned the degenerate times. Now 419

he was on his way to Dubai where he hoped to stir the faithful greatly. It is hard to get such a man to listen to the Gospel. He is full of politics. The old Turkish rule he immoderately praised, which panegyric left quite cold those of us who had lived under their rule. Several attempts were made to get his attention for Christ's message, but with no success. Even the missionary's composure was upset temporarily by his vociferous assertion that America's present policy was obviously dictated by fear of England. That night we had to ask forgiveness for forgetting that "the Lord's servant must not strive."

But Dubai was afraid of foreign complications so the Egyptian missionary of nationalism was not allowed to land. We fared only a little better, not being permitted to enter Dubai itself, the commercial center of the district. Half a loaf, however, is better than no bread and we accepted an invitation to visit a much smaller town twenty miles further on and to treat one of its prominent merchants who needed surgical attention.

The whole trip was one of surprises. I had never met so unreasonable' a ship captain, nor such a fire-eating nationalist. I found myself later the guest of a man affording perhaps the finest example of unostentatious hospitality and benevolence that I have ever seen. Though -himself needing care for six weeks, my host provided generous quarters where other sick and needy people might come for attention. Across one end of the large courtyard he built a shelter from the sun, providing in this way a verandah twenty feet or more deep, an ideal shelter for the patients who came in large numbers. ,Ve had thirty or more in-patients much of the time, and every morning, noon and night slaves came from the house bringing milk for those whose diet had been so limited by the doctor's orders, and meat and rice for all who might eat more substantial food. Those lacking a bed were provided with one, and anyone needing fuel had only to ask for it. I have seen many beautiful things among the Arabs, but I think I have never met with anything equalling the simple, 1m· ostentatious, almost automatic benevolence of that house.

It was easy to talk of the things of Christ to that man, but very difficult to make any real impression. All he wanted, he found living as a Mohammedan. It is true, he did not find all of it in his religion. The intense Mohammedan puritans of Inland Arabia reckon such as he, infidels. To a very unusual degree he walked in "the light that lighteth every man coming into the world." Nevertheless he was a sincere Mohammedan and any faith in Christ beyond regarding Him as a superseded prophet seemed beyond his reach. A sense of des- perate inadequacy and helplessness comes over the missionary at such a time. If Christ could meet and talk with such a man, surely He could put His finger on some hidden area of conscious spiritual need, just as He did with the Samaritan woman, and he might thus lead him straight into the Kingdom of God.

TOURING WITH CHRIST IN ARABIA

That hospitable, kindly old man is typical of the Arabs of his district. Courteous and earnest and tolerant, they offer a marked contrast to the men and women whom we meet in other parts of the peninsula. Several came to ask us to conduct a Christian service on Sunday so that they could come and listen. What an opportunity! That first Sunday seventy-five men were listening for the first time to the Good News of Christ. The missionary goes to his knees when he faces such a service. Just what does God want us' to present to these people 7 That first Sunday we tried to tell them what Christ meant when He told Nicodemus "Ye must be born again," for in Nicodemus Christ met a man who must have resembled these Arabs very closely. They listened with great courtesy and agreed that they needed new hearts. Thus they were able to go one step beyond Nicodemus in their comprehension of the message, but no further. All we could do was to pray that, like him, they might later come into an effective faith.

On the second Sunday we told them of the nature of Christ's salvation,how His own life flows into us to be our life just as the life of the tree flows into the branches. Orthodox Mohammedanism is mechanical and cold, the most formal intellectualism imaginable. As might be expected mystical movements have run from time to time through it, gaining temporarily a tremendous vogue. The great Shiah schism has that as its underlying basis. This mystical aspect of the Gospel made apparently a deeper impression than that presented on the previous Sunday. It seemed to the speaker that some of those Arabs looked into the open door of the Kingdom of God with real longing of heart that Sunday morning. But the price of entrance is high in Arabia, and the inevitable reaction after such a service seems to be a renewed and revivified effort to find the blessings of Christ in their own religion.

There are two things that make it hard for the Arabs to enter the Kingdom. One is the price that must be paid for gaining the new and the other is the very great attractiveness of the old. The great feast of the Mohammedan year came while we were in Ajman and, as always, everybody went out to attend a sunrise prayer meeting. The whole town was there. A row of men five to ten deep, in bright holiday clothes, stretched for a hundred yards and more. Ten feet behind them was a similar row of women shrouded in black. 'fhe -preacher stood in front on a raised platform, and after a short reading, led the worshippers in prayer. It was a wonderful sight, perhaps two thousand people reverently seated on the desert sand, in the cool of the early morning, the sun just appearing over the mountains in the distance. The deep blue of the sea was in front, and the desert stretched out to infinite distances behind. Palm trees were scattered thinly over the landscape as in a park at home.

As the service drew toward its close the low thunder of cannon

in the distance told us that fifteen miles away to the west morning prayers in Sharga had ended. A few minutes later a louder boom from Urn el Gowein on the east announced the same thing from there. Our prayers came to their close a moment later and the earth shook with a tremendous report from the guns by the Sheikh's castle. Ajman also had finished. I have been in Catholic services where the elevation of the Host is accompanied by a peal from the great bells of the cathedral, and a man must be made of stone to be unmoved by such a service; but I have never seen anything to compare with this Mohammedan service, where simple, unostentatious worship is not trapped with tinsel and gilt, but is a part rather of the awful and divinely beautiful works of the Omnipotent God and where the humble worshipper joins hands with similar worshippers the world around.

The missionary witnessing such a service hopes very earnestly that when the Church of Christ appears in Arabia it will learn from Mohammedanism, will learn indeed a very great deal. He hopes that it wiil remove the Western clothes that the missionary tends to put on it, and in their place will put on the garb of the East.

But the aching desire of the missionary's heart to give this people Jesus Christ is not diminished by seeing such a superb service. He knows that this is the one nest of chattel slavery still remaining in the world. He knows that of all Arabia this district is most terribly cursed with immorality, unless perhaps following its rapid Westernization, Bahrain can now compete for this evil preeminence. He knows that the pearl divers are oppressed and mistreated unspeakably. He knows in short that the splendid Arabs in this district of Oman, like every other splendid people in the world, are not delivered from the power of sin and selfishness by any services, however beautiful and moving, by anything except by the power of Christ. Therefore he prays, not simply that God may give him on this trip the wisdom and the grace to present a picture of Christ free from its Western defacements, he prays even more that those to whom God has entrusted wealth at home may be guided by His Spirit to such gifts as will make possible for that country of hospitable and kindly people, not only an occasional visit by a missionary but a permanent mission station with a continued and prayerful, and please God an adequate and effective presentation of Christ. Then we will see services of worship that are not only simple and sincere and beautiful, but also powerful and transforming because in them the people shall meet Christ.

A KARRFJ. NATIVE WAS "SURE" HE COULD RIDE MR. GRIBBLE'S BICYCLE. HE

PERMITTED A TRIAL WITH HIS FRIENDS ASSISTING. 'I'HE MISSIONARY'S PORTERS ARE IN THE BACKGROUND.

Pioneering in French Equatorial Africa BY FLORENOE N. GRIBBLE, M.D."

W HEN Stanley, whose birthplace had been Wales and whose adopted country was America, was exploring the Congo for the King of Belgium, a young Italian named De Brazza was also exploring for his adopted country, France. Reaching Stanley Pool first, he claimed the country on the north and west for the land of his adoption.

French Equatorial Mrica has today an area of approximately 700,000 square miles and comprises four districts, Gaboon, the Middle or Moyen Congo District, the now familiar district of Oubangi- Chari-Tchad, and Lake Tchad military district.

The capital of this immense territory, Brazzaville, is a beautiful and attractive city. The ornamental palms and fragrant flowers enhance th~ artistic beauty of the landscape. Notwithstanding these facts, the white population scarcely exceeds five hundred, and consists principally of officials, traders, army ~fficers and their wives, with a small missionary population.

• (Note: Among the unnamed '<many other brave fol1owers of the Cross in AtrIca," there should be mentioned the late Rev. JameS S. Gribble, husband o,f Doctor G"ribble. He led the pioneer party of the Mission Oubangui-Chari, and! laid down his Hfe in establishing the first Station. Without his courageous faith and sacrificial labor, this needy field would not now be in process or evangelization.) 423

The native population of ]'ronch Equatorial Africa is varied. Tribes of mixed blood inhabit the coast regions. One has the desert tribes in the north and the Bantu tribes of the lower Congo, including the well-known Bakongo and Bateke. Yet there is little congestion in French African population for the sum total of all these tribes aggregate not more than ten million. If the population of these vast territories were equally distributed, it would average only fifteen to the square mile.

One of the most densely populated regions of these vast domains is found in the Oubangi-Chari-Tchad district, lying east of the Camerouns, north of the Belgian Congo, and west of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. In this district are some members of the Bantu groups, but THE MISSIONARY'S HOUSE- BUICK WITH GRASS ROOF for the most part the population consists of mixed blood from the Arab and Berber strains. Especially is this true in the eastern extremity of the district where are found the Zande, whose prowess is so well known, both in conquest of other tribes and in hunting.

The French African native is no longer a cannibal because cannibalism is under the ban of French law, death being the punishment of every native convicted of eating human flesh. But witchcraft, fetishism, secret societies and many other customs of tribal life hold the heathen native in their sway. Mohammedanism has gained the tribes of the north, and Roman Catholicism has made many inroads along the Congo and Oubangi R.ivers.

The officials are respected by the people and the French language is taught to the native. While religious services may be conducted in the language of the people, yet the schools give instruction in the French language only. Missionary schools come under the same official regulations as government schools, and teachers must obtain

1927J PIONEERING IN FRENCH EQUATORIAL AFRICA

the" Superior" Certificate from the" Alliance Francaise" in Paris, . – the recognized school for the preparation of foreigners desiring to teach in French colonies.

'rhe government is carefully administered. 'rhe chief executive is the governor-general who resides at Brazzaville, and who is assisted by lieutenant-governors, one residing in Gaboon, one in Moyen Congo, one in Oubangi-Chari-Tchad, and one in the Lake Tchad Military District. The lieutenant-governors, thus presiding over their respective provinces, are assisted by administrators, presiding over subdivisions of the provinces known as circonscriptions or dis- A FOUR-CYLINDER MOTOR CAR IN Al'RlCA tricts. Each of these administrators is assisted by black soldiers or police, many of whom are recruited from Senegal.

So far as possible, even with this efficient organization, the French colonial government r espects the tribal laws, and the administrators work through the native chiefs, appointing, guiding, directing, removing them, but permitting them to employ their faculties and talents, and as far as possible respecting their inlleritance. The native is subject to tax, and herein lies a large part of government revenue. The rate of taxation is in exact degree to the degree of subjugation which can be obtained and maintained.

The French Government, then, has the great northwestern part of Africa, all other nations having their territories surrounded and isolated like little patches amidst the overwhelming preponderance of French possessions, extending as they do from the Mediterranean on the north to the Atlantic Ocean with its gigantic curves on the south and west, and from the vast flow of the Congo and its tributaries on the east and south to the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan on the east.

It is a great privilege to be permitted to be a missionary in these extensive domains, and every missionary society therein located has before it an expansive future fraught with issues enormous and weighty.

Yet French Equatorial Africa with its coast line in Gaboon is by some strange anomaly dep endent for its equatorial exit and en- ONE OF NANA'S SONS, YAKANENGlE, HAS BECOME A GREAT SOUL WINNER. HAVING LED SCORES OF HIS PEOPLE TO CHRJST trance into Africa upon the Belgian Congo, which has no coast line but which controls the mouth of the Congo. The little Belgian railway which has been built around the Livingstone rapids in the Lower Congo is utilized by the French as well. But this will soon be changed, for the French are prospecting a railway from BraZizaville to a point in Gaboon 250 miles distant and known at Pointe Noire, situated near Loango.

PIONEERING IN FRENOH EQUATORIAL AFRICA

One of the greatest contributing factors to progress in French Equatorial Africa is the wonderful system of automobile roads recently inaugurated by the Government. These roads not only bring government official and people nearer together, which was their primary purpose, but they form a network of amazing highways for the Gospel. The completion of a road is always immediately followed by the removal of the people from the mountains or the bush to the roadside. Planned as military or caravan roads for earthly administration, these thoroughfares are fast becoming the highways along which the Church militant advances to the evangelization of Africa's last frontiers-along which also the caravans of the Gospel shall penetrate the dark ignorance of paganism. We stand in French Africa at the threshold of vast unknown territories, less developed in Equatorial than in North Africa, but also needy, and awaiting the Church with its message of salvation. Protestant Missions at work in French Africa include the Swedish Evangelical in the vicinity of Brazzaville, the Swedish Baptist in the vicinity of Bangui, the Oubangi-Chari Mission in the vicinity of Bangui, Bossongoa, Boali and Bozoum, the Mid-African Mission, east of Bangui, and Center of Africa Mission contiguous to the preceding and the Africa Inland Mission·which has recently been established at Zemio. The Oubangi- Chari Mission, of which the author is a member, was started in 1918, after the pioneers had done previous service in British and Belgian territories. The first station was opened at Bassai, near Bozoum, in 1921, after three years of enforced waiting and importunate prayer. The second station was opened at Yaloke in 1924, and the third at Bossangoa in 1926.. The three tribes, the Karre, the Baya, and the Banou, have responded favorably to the Gospel, now having a total church membership of between 2,500 and 3,000.

The object of the Mission is the evangeli'zation of the Oubangi- Chari-Tchad district of French Equatorial Africa, with a line of advance continually toward the northwest, contesting the Mohammedan advance among the tribes yet pagan, and seeking eventually the conversion of tribes already gone over to Islam. The Mission is under the auspices of the Brethren Church of America, with special dependence upon the faithfulness of a prayer-hearing God. The immensity of the field, the darkness of paganism, the falsity of Mohammedanism, the prevalence of disease including leprosy, sleeping sickness, malaria, etc., constitute in themselves a call to prayer on the part of all God's children for all missions, and for every force endeavoring to cooperate in the evangelization of these frontiers.

In the footsteps of Livingstone, of Laws, of Huntington; in the trail of Hurlburt, of Haas, of Cedar, and of the many other brave followers of the Cross in Africa, let us press forward with the wondrous story of redemption until our Lord Himself shall return to claim His Bride.

A CHINESE MAIL CARRIER* H IS name was "Shih," and "ShIh" means '~stone," but we never called him Peter. From the day Mr. Ting had bought fifty pairs of chopsticks from his humble stall, and he had heard that there was a "Jesus Hall" in the town-something he had never heard of before-ShIh had moved forward in his knowledge of God.

Now his little shop bore the sign-board "Rock of Ages." The rigidly-shuttered door on the Lord's Day, marked the little hunchback as a Christian, even if he had not beaten a big brass gong on the High Street, and called out, "Come to worship at the Jesus Hall," as he smiled his way along to the East Gate., Across the street was the Chinese post office, and the postmaster was a Christian-wealthy, fat and flourishing, Mr. Chow stepped over the roadway one morning. "Venerable ShIh," he said, "in your old vagrant days you tramped many a mile with heavy loads. Are you good for a long walk now, I wonder? We're short of a courier, and trustworthy men are few. Could you start on a run at once, to help the Chinese Government today?"

"Ah, Brother Chow, I served the devil and opium then. Gladly for the post office, and for you, my fellow-Christian, I will do my best."

""

The Conference was closing. It had come to the testimony and consecration meeting. Tan, the first believer in those two counties, rose to promise every free day through the winter for itinerant preaching and bookselling. He had done much of such yeoman service before.

Some pledged a few days' help at preaching campaigns or bookselling trips. One or two would go to Bible classes for a month, and some spoke of giving" a tenth" of their gain to the Lord's work.

Then the little hunchback rose. He knew it was useless to stand behind the high desk on the rostrum, and so he spoke from his place near the wall. "I am a poor little chap to look at, but what would I have been if the Lord had not saved me 1 My opium would have landed me in hell ere now."

"And I have been carrying the mail for the Chinese Government. It was the proudest day in my life. I looked at all the big strong young fellows on the road, as I ran through the villages, with my bags swinging from the pole. Why had Mr. Chow chosen me-me, but for the grace of God an old opium-sodden vagabond 1 And God had chosen me too!"

"If anyone ought to give a tenth to God I ought to do so, but I can't I read or figure. However, the Post Office gave me eighteen hundred' cash'

J' for the job. I can't give the Lord less than two thousand, and the church treasurer can have it as soon as he likes to call !"-Robert Gillies.

'London Christian, 1/20/27.

A OROP IN A WALNUT GROVE. LOS ANGELES OOUNTY

In these groves little children can earn as much in a half day as they formerly earned in a whole day-before the schools started halfwday sessions.

N omad Workers in America BY LOUISE F. SHIELDS, REDONDO BEACH, CALIE'ORNIA "Faxes have their holes and the wild birds their nests, but the Son of Man bath not where to lay his head." Matthew 8: $0. "Ye know the gmce of our LOl'd Jesus Christ. Though he was rich, yet for your sake he became poor, that ye through his poverty might become rich. fj Corinthian. 8: 9.

ARICKETY automobile of 1912 model stopped beside the road near an orchard where huge apples lighted the trees with flame and gold. The driver of the car leaned forward to question the men and women on ladders who were stripping the trees of their wealth. The woman sitting with him on the front seat held a baby on her lap and a three year old beside her. A row of towheads peered through the ragged curtains of the back seat.

"What's the chance of getting a job here~" called the man in the car.

"Full-up!" replied the man who seemed to be directing the work of the apple pickers. "But it's only four miles to Cashmere where there's an apple knockers' employment office. Might try there. Go foul' miles the way you're headed now!"

429

The car wheezed down the road into the town and drew up near the Episcopal church parish house where rows of cars much like his own were parked three deep in the side street. The entire family rolled from the car to the soft green lawn in front of the building, where they found the door blocked by job-seek~l's. ~ ;: The five children shouted with glee and even the mother forced a wan smile when the man reappeared at the door and announced, "We've got a job, the first in three weeks. That church-guy's all right. He gave a ticket for us to get some hot soup before we go to the orchard!"

This family is only one of thousands who follow the crops all year on the Pacific Coast. Seventy-five per cent of the field workers are Mexican and the language barrier is added to other problems in California where there is a twelve months' rotation of crops. In Oregon, Washington and British Columbia, where ninety per cent of the harvesters are American-born and English-speaking, there is a three or four months' intermission of work" For a few months in the fruit season of the Pacific Northwest many leave their rented quarters in cities to try a "vacation with wages." The families who travel only a part of the year bear the title, "one croppers," or "two or' three or four croppers." Children's earnings add to the family paycheck.

PEOPLE WITH A VISION What had the Episcopal church in Cashmere, Washington, to do with labor distribution ~ All great, new movements center around a verson. Rev. E. C. Schmeiser had come with his wife from a downtown mission in Chicago, both imbued with the spirit of Christian service. After observing one apple season they instituted the free pmployment service in the parish house, and opened also a reading room with a writing desk. Many workers arrived too early for the jobs and were without means of support until the harvesting provided them with funds. So a soup kitchen was opened with the understanding that all who could do so would pay a small sum after they received wages. Donations of meat, bread and vegetables from local merchants and gardeners helped to keep down expenses of the soup kitchen.

Cashmere merchants declared that this was the first apple season when they had been free from the annoyance of a score of interruptions every day from strangers seeking direction to employers. The young minister seldom appeared on the street without a string of men trailing along, one talking with him and the others waiting their turns to ask him about jobs, or living quarters or, in some cases, seeking spiritual advice. Before the close of the harvest, workers came for interviews about the most intimate personal and family affairs.

That minister and his wife spent six days a week from 7 A. M. till 6 P. M. in their employment office and often had calls at their

NOMAD WORKERS IN AMERICA

home before and after these hours. At the end of the season they were weary and ready to leave for a vacation, but they were radiantly happy and were planning to enlarge their service next year.

The Presbyterian church in that same town devoted its Sunday evening service in the apple season to special programs for the "apple knockers" with musical features by the "knockers" themselves; and cooperated with some of the leading orchardists in evening entertainments on the ranches.

A MOTHER AND CHILDREN IN A NOMAD WORKER' S SHACK The churches in every agricultural community have the same opportunity as in Cashmere in the Wenatchee Valley, Washington, to demonstrate Christ-like sympathy for those who have left their homes to work in sections where specialized crops demand more workers than can supply jobs for the entire year.

There is a need for regulating the migratory labor movement by extending to the Pacific Coast the service of the Farm Labor Division of the Department of Labor which now operates chiefly in the Middle West. Until these economic needs may be met, the churches seem to be the only organizations with sufficient vision to pioneer in this emergency relief. The Council of Women for Home Missions has a well-defined

social service program under the direction of its farm and cannery migrant committee. This has been in operation since 1920 and has included six projects in canneries and truck garden centers on the Atlantic Coast. Since 1924 it has also established six projects in the sections that produce apples, berries, hops and cotton on the Pacific Coast. The interest of the Council was stirred by such instances as the following: A young mother with a six-months-old baby in her arms joined other mothers and little children on the truck which started early one morning from the harvest labor camp under the stately fir trees by the Willamette River in Oregon. Men walked beside the truck. After the boisterous crowd of workers reached the field for the day's work, this young mother laid her baby on a pile of canvas sacks. Later a truck driver said: "I did not see the baby. But, thank God 1 My horses saw it and shied away from it!"

The young mother said: "Yes, it was a narrow escape. But the sacks were dry over on that ground where we had finished picking. The vines are wet where I-had to lay my baby down this morning."

Near the row of babies on the wet vines, toddlers, bedraggled with the dew, pulled at their mothers' skirts. Children, just a little older, were picking into their parents' baskets for a part of the time, but were often trampling the vines and causing a sharp rebuke from the check-boss. Those same cl>tildren who were chilled by the dews and the fog of early morning stayed on into the burning sun of noonday. Sickness was causing a labor turnover of 300 to 500 per cent each year during the harvest period on that big hop ranch.

The manager of the ranch put on a health and recreation service the next fall, 1923, which succeeded in holding his crew to its maximum, 1,000, instead of his losing all but 300 at the end of the first ten days, as in 1922. He completed his harvest eight days sooner than usual. He also saved overhead expense of $15,000 to offset his investment of $800 in welfare equipment and in salaries of the workers who administered the day nurseries, daily newspaper, first aid for minor injuries, and evening entertainments which kept the young people from questionable resorts. The social workers also cooperated with the church people of neighboring towns to conduct religious services on the ranch.

The neighbors of the hop-grower mentioned were impressed by the success of the plan and were ready to cooperate with the Council of Women for Home Missions. As a result, in the summer of 1924, day nurseries, health service and evening entertainments were undertaken with supervision by teachers and college students. The employers paid the greater part of the expense, while women of local

1927J NOMAD WORKERS IN AM'ERICA

churches provided supplies and some volunteer service. The Council paid a part of the salaries. "

The Oregon departments of labor, health and education started a program to regulate conditions caused by the large number of transients. Any Christian man or woman with a vision of service to their fellow men could accomplish in any part of the United States, a work similar to that carried on in the Oregon farming community. There are two adjoining counties with 25,000 to 30,000 migratory workers every summer.

Women comprised more than half of the 198,147 workers employ~d in canning establishments of the United States in September WHERE THE CHIEF CROPS ARE GATHEREn BY MIGRAlNT WORKERS In the United States, nearly ninety per cent of the cultivated acreage Is used tor five cropscorn, hay and forage, c()tton, wheat and oats. These constitute over seventy-five per cent of the value of all crops. Next come potatoes, tobacco, applIes, barlew. rye and sorghums.

of 1919. Only 35,692 workers were engaged by these same establish-: ments in March of that year. The difference represents 162,455 workers brought into the cannery districts, from neighboring cities or from the year-round migrants who travel.among the canneries, and the garden-truck and fruit harvests. Many women take their children with them for the easier processes of the industry or leave them to unsupervised play around the labor camps or rented quarters in the towns. Some cannery managers deny children entrance to their plants because of danger from machinery or because of the children's damage to the fruit.

* The Council of Women for Home Missions, with headquarters at 105 East 22nd St.. New York City. will confer with church leaders in any part of the United States on this type o! service. It has a stereopticon lecture on this subject, with 60 finely-colored slides and rull text which may be rented at nominal cost.

3

Government statistics are not available for the number of "fruitfollowers." An estimate for the one state of California may be based upon the statement of the department of education that there are 20,000 children who have no chance for an education except in the seasonal schools organized by this state department. According to the school census of 1920, the ratio of school children between the ages of 5 to 15 years to the total population of California would indicate at least 117,647 migratory workers in California agriculture.

A MOVE ACRoss TIlE BORDER Mexicans are the preferred laborers in the cotton, citrous fruit, nuts and vegetables of California, Arizona, New Mexico and Texas, and in the beet-growing district of Colorado. A conservative estimate places the number of Mexicans now in the United States at 1,500,000, with possibly three fourths of that number in the southwestern states. The remainder are scattered through railroad operations of the Middle West and even in the steel industry of Pennsylvania.

In many sections of the Southwest, the Mexicans live in labor camps which the California Immigration and Housing Commission and the state boards of health in other states find it difficult to make sanitary. The language barrier, the difference in customs and the constant shifting from crop to crop present difficulties for religious effort which make it the more surprising that the Protestant Church has already in its membership more than 15,000 Mexicans in Southern California. The Roman Catholic Church, to which the majority of these Mexican workers are adherents, has a few social service centers for them, but none in agricultural districts, so far as reported, Health and recreation centers will go far toward winning to American standards the masses of dark-skinned neighbors who are pouring into the labor vaccum of the Southwest and whose children. born in the United States, are growing up to American citizenship. The Council has already appointed one full-time. Spanish-speaking worker among the migratory Mexicans in the Imperial Valley, and has received requests for organization in other centers as soon as it can enlist sufficient financial support.

On the Atlantic Coast the migrants in the cannery and truck garden centers are from Russia, Italy and other European countries. The Gulf states report their shrimp cannery workers to be the "crackers" or other" poor whites." The large cotton area of the Old Southland is harvested largely by the resident Negroes, but the volume of migration to the North and West has left some of the southern cotton sections in need of transient harvesters. Secretary James J. Davis of the U. S. Department of Labor reports that in 1926 his Farm Labor Division took 227,000, the surplus of cotton pickers and 7,200 cotton choppers from the burnt-out districts of Texas where the cotton was a failure, to the great cotton sections of

NOMAD WORKERS IN AMERICA

Arkansas, Louisiana and Mississippi where there was a shortage of labor. .

Beet-sugar workers deserve an entire story of their own, with their increasing numbers, mostly Mexicans, for the summer and fall months, in Idaho, Michigan, Ohio, South Dakota, Iowa, Colorado, North Dakota, Wyoming, Kansas, and Wisconsin. They are usually brought in on contract for the peak of the labor demand, and are left at its close without any help to locate future jobs. Usually they are without sufficient command of English to get information. The Great ,Vestern Sugar Company is endeavoring to establish its beet workers in Colorado in homes of their own, with gardens to culti- vate between the beet seasons. Denver charitable agencies complain of the hordes of beet workers who drift to them after harvest, and MANY BABIES ON THE lWITOMA RpN'OH IN OREGON HAD "LITTLE MOTHERS" WHOSE BACKS WERE NO'!' STRONi1 ENOUGH FOR THE BURDEN become dazzled by the white lights and unfitted for later service in agriculture. The churches have here an opportunity to help these needy people to establish homes and community life.

The wheat belt comprises Texas, Oklahoma, Kansas, Nebraska, North and South Dakota, certain sections of Montana, Idaho, Oregon, Washington and Canada, with limited areas in other states. The Farm Labor Division of the U. S. Department of Labor now mobilizes and distributes about 100,000 harvesters annually, from the June harvest in Texas to September and October in Saskatchewan and Alberta. Many of these men follow the wheat for four or five months. Kansas employs 20,000 to 30,000 wheat harvesters in a normal year, Nebraska somewhat less, Oklahoma 12,000 to 15,000, the Dakotas more than any of the three.

Mr. George E. Tucker, director of the Farm Labor Division,

estimates that 75 per cent of these are single men or deserters. The 25 per cent who are family men represent occupations ranging through college professors, students, lawyers, journalists, ditch diggers and skilled mechanics who want a change of scene and employment. Of last year's harvesters 55 per cent were under 30 years of age, with the largest group at 24 years. Fifty-seven per cent had served in this capacity for 5 years or less; 43 pel' cent for more than 5 years; and 19 per cent for more than 10 seasons.

The wheat harvesters live in the homes of the farmers, or in bunkhouses and barns. They work hard for long hours, and are too =-'~=~,…., tired for week-night entertain- ments, but where Sunday is a harvest holiday the local churches have a chance to bring' Christ's message and help to these voyag- ers on the golden sea of wheat. The Methodist Episcopal clm rch at Larned, Kansas, has conducted basket lunch meeting'S on "shirt- sleeve Sundavs" in the wheat sea- son, and has· cooperated with the county agricultural agent in a wheat harvesters' recreation cen- ter.

Several denominations have done effective service among the men who work in timberlands. In the Washington-Oregon-Idaho re- HARDY MEN OF THE WOODS WHO GROPE gion the Presbyterian Church, FOR 'I'HE GUIDANCE OF A "SKY PILOT" U. S. A., is supporting eleven such workers who bear the name" sky- pilot"; the Christian Church em- ploys one; and the Methodist Episcopal Church, about a half dozen workers. The lumber men are more or less saturated with I. V. W. teaching, and sometimes resent social service organized by their employers, but they are less suspicious of the churches.

The men in the logging industry work only a few months at a time, usually from February or March to June and then suspend operations because of the fire hwzard in the dry summer months. They resume work in September or October and work until the heavy snow blocks their camps for the winter. Isolation and lack of wholesome recreation, the short term in a locality, and temptations to squander earnings and to sink into vice of the cities between jobs, make this group especially in need of the ministration of the skypilot. Radio sets would be a god-send to the camps and would help

NOMAD WORKERS IN AMJERICA

MEXICAN CHILDREN PICKING COTTON IN COACHELLA VALLEY, CALIFORNIA the missionaries prove the friendliness of the churches that send them, Books and magazines, forwarded by arrangement with denominational headquarters, might help make the Church's prayers come true. The sky-pilots cover large areas and can touch each camp at only rare intervals. Thousands of camps still remain without a messenger of Christ, but the agencies of moral destruction surround them on every side, Clean and decent quarters in the Northwest cities are needed for the lumber-jacks between periods in the timber, with opportunities for reading, writing, recreation and rest without danger of robbery or moral temptation. The First Presbyterian church of Portland, Oregon, has such a center in its "Men's Resort." Other city churches might supply similar aid.

The denominational church boards are doing little or nothing, and the local churches not much more, for the large numbers of loggers in Minnesota, Wisconsin, Michigan, New Hampshire and Maine. The Crossett Lumber Company in Arkansas supports a Y. M. C. A. at a cost of $7,000, and maintains a welfare department in the mill town costing $4:0,000 annually. The Long-Bell Lumber Company and others have made generous appropriations for welfare work. The Loyal Legion of Loggers and Lumbermen, popularly known as the" Four L," a cooperative organization which held the North Pacific timber industry steady during the 'VorId War, con-

tinnes its service to the mind and body of the timber workers, but in a limited area. Nineteen states report more than 4,000 workers, each, in this lumber industry, ranging from 4,701 in New Hampshire to 24,371 in Washington.

SOLDIERS AND SAILORS Several denominations are supplying chaplains for the Army and the Navy, and camp pastors. The Protestant Episcopal Church organized in 1844 the Seamen's Church Institute and is now operating 16 branches of it in the United States and the Philippine Islands. The largest institute is in New York City and ministers to thousands of seamen each week.

CONSTRUCTORS, MINERS, AND FISHERMEN Other migratory workers are fishermen on our sea coasts, lakes and rivers, and especially in Alaska during the salmon seasop.; miners, oil field workers, gangs of construction workers on highways, railroads, irrigation projects, and hydro-electric developments.

All of these are engaged in essential industries which are contributing to prosperity. Is it right that the workers should have to surrender all the privileges which may be enjoyed by the American home owner? Most important of all, shall they surrender the right to have the Gospel of Christ preached to them by word and deed 7 How shall they hear without a preacher~ And how shall wc preach except we be sent Y WILL THE CHURCH MEET ITs RESPONSIBILITY 1 America has become a nation on wheels. Shall leaders in the Church combat the menace which threatens to remove a large part of the population from all grooves 7 Shall we help to regulate the migration of workers in agriculture, industries, fisheries, timber and other seasonal occupations, through an enlargement of employment service for intCilrstate distribution of labor? The Church may also influence agriculturists to return to diversification of crops. In the emergency before the economic change is wrought, the Church may redeem for Christian citizenship the two million men, women and little children who migrate all year in the United States, looking for work. Shall the migratory workers be an asset or a menace to America 7 What will the Church do~"

* Acknowledgment is made, for assistance in preparing the above article, to Rev. Ralph S.

Adams. chairman Mfgra,nt Groups Committee, Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missjons; Dr. George McCutchen McBride, head of Geography Department,. University of California, Southern Branch; Mr. Ross Gast. Agricultural Department, Los Angeles Chamber of Commerce; McKinney Plan Company (arcbitects). Los AngeJes.

CITY OF BUDAPEST, HUNGARY, ON THE DANUBE

The Christian Message to the Jews An Account of the TVorld Conference at Bttdapest BY REV. SAMUEL 111. ZWEMER, D .D.

SOME yoars ago Rabbi .Joseph Krauskopf wrote a little book on the Genesis and Exodus of prejudice, in which he used these pathetic words: "Long have we hoped that the teachings of Jesus will at length convert the Christian. Long have we hoped that if Christians, professing enthusiastic admiration of the Sermon of the Mount, find it difficult to follow its principal teaching to do good to those that do ill, they will at least endeavor not to do ill to those that do no ill. And, for making such an appeal, no course is better than asking the Christian to consider the teachings of the Nazarene martyr, of Him whose life and deeds meant love and self-sacrifice, who, according to gospel story, died with words of forgiveness from His lips for those who put Him to death. Freely forgiving those who did Him wrong, how much more would He have abstained from wronging those who never did Him harm. And if He has consciousness of what is being done on earth, how great must His sorrow be to know that those who profess themselves followers of His, those who call themselves Christians, are full of prejudice against Jews, against the people who were His people, of whom He was born, among whom He lived and labored, whom He loved, for whom He suffered and died."

439

Today we witness in all lands, not only the passing of the ghetto, but, at least among Christian leaders, the earnest desire for the passing of prejudice and for ushering in a new day in which the Message of Christ's love shall be carried to the Jews in unmistakable terms of loving service. The ancient city of Budapest was wisely chosen for a world conference on the aspects of this present problem, and the Scottish Mission, which is carrying on a most successful work, were the hosts of the conference with gracious hospitality. The new "~n~ ;,:mc ~~t!''' situation throughout the entire BoldoD ujh811 G1uckliches NeuJahre l J ewish world since the war and the tendency to drift away from the synagogue towards modernism were compelling reasons for this gathering.

From some twenty countries a hundred workers among .Tews (men and women), came together, special papers by experts on vi- tally important aspects of the sub- ject having been distributed by post in advance. These papers in- cluded an analvsis of the tvpes of Jewish people ~nd their wo'rId dis- tribution; the present-day move- ments in Jewry, including the disintegration of traditional Ju- daism, the drift from the syna- ";""r~!O,)'I~"II'!~;.r"I)lOl'' I"~.','r~ ; fIJ'JJ~ .tr"nJ",~'ljClI>to~, .~"l;l'.":. gogue, the development of Jewish 11)" nationalism, and the Jews' search A JIDWISH NEW YEAR CARD FROM for spiritual satisfaction; the in- tensification of anti-semitism and BUDAPEST the use of literature in order to interpret Christianity to fifteen million Jews and to interpret Jewry to Christians.

Dr.•Tohn R. Mott presided as Chairman of the International Mis- sionary Conncil, and the Regent, President Horthy, cordially received a delegation from the conference. For six days (April 7 to 14) the delegates met in daily sessions and in special committees on the problems of evangelization and message, methods of work, literature, training and operation, Later in a plenary conference the care- fully considered findings on these subjects were revised. Elements in the new situation were shown to be that multitudes of younger Jews are greedily drinking in modern knowledge, scientific discovery, new political theories, and are questioning the arti- cles of their faith. This" drift from the synagogue" is a drift much more to atheism, agnosticism, and materialism than to Chris-

THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE TO THE JEWS

tianity. The reasonings of the rabbis are also evidences-like Dr. Klausner's "Life of Jesus"-of a renewed sympathetic approach to the personality of Jesus on the part of eminent Jewish leaders.

The presence of a considerable number of Hebrew Christiansmany of them converts from JUdaism-hailing from the Near East, Europe and America, brought first-hand knowledge of real value. On Sunday afternoon, the question was put to these delegates, "What did you find in Jesus Christ that you did not und and honestly can not be found in Judaism 1"

In response to this question, and in an atmosphere of natural and profound fellowship, one after another spoke-men who had come out of Orthodox Judaism and out of atheistic and revolutionary circles. The answers included such statements as these: "Christ is redemption from sin while Judaism can only condemn sin; He is the THE CONFERENCE OF CHRISTIAN MJSSIONS TO ,JEWS ASSEMBLED AT BUDAPEST. HUNGARY (APRIL 7 TO 14) reality of the Messiah of which Judaism gives simply the promise; He is a personal experience changing life and making man a coworker; the sender of a community beyond nation and race, whereas Judaism gives only the community of the one nation." One said: "I never knew God until I met Jesus Christ."

The intellectual difficulties advanced against Christianity by Jews were faced, and such conceptions that a Jew need lose his nationality in becoming a Christian were contradicted.

Sometimes the discussions became warm but the temperature, although it might lead to difference of opinion, did not lead to contradiction or disintegration. The hopes of Zion were expressed by a number of delegates. No one could help being impressed by the intellectual ability and special fervour of the Hebrew Christians who represented many lands. One was reminded of the Hebrew Christian national hymn of which one stanza translated into English reads as follows: "As long as there is a drop of blood in our veins, the heart does not stand still. And love burns within us to our sister 'Lo-Ruharna.' Our hope is not yet lost. The hope of the Prophets,

the seers of God. Our nation will yet seek the face of her Messiah and God."

The results of the committees on findings covered the whole of the fields outlined and will later appear in the report.

rrhe obligation, inherent in the Christian faith, to care for the bodies as well as for the souls of men, was affirmed as invariable and universal in its application. For this reason the reinforcement of the work of medical institutions, of homes, and community centers was advocated.

The cardinal problem of the recruiting, training, and welfare of workers was handled vigorously in the direction of seeking workers among the most promising fields of students, of raising the concep- tion of the work to a higher level, and of equipping not only with a biblical, theological and general education, but also a training in ,Jowish thought and faith.

The existence of the conference was itself a fine illustration and a convincing evidence of the need and the desire for wider and more fruitful cooperative effort. The conference turned to the Interna- tional Missionary Council, which in fact made the conference pos- sible, to make its findings known to the churches and agencies, as well as to devise permanent means for insuring continued consul- tation and sharing of knowledge and experience on common prob- lems in addition to research and joint activities.

The wonderful opened door for service, the magnitude and the • difficulty of the task, the limited forces available-all caused the conference to lay special emphasis upon avoiding all unnecessary duplication of effort and lack of concert in planning. This was shown to be especially necessary in Jerusalem and Palestine.

After recognizing the existing literature for Jews, of which some is ephemeral and some permanently valuable, the conference asked for a descriptive catalogue of existing literature. It then pressed for new literature for Orthodox, Reformed, Progressive and "Ma- terialistic" types of Jews, boys and girls and students, on many sub- jects, in book and pamphlet form, as well as literature to give Chris- tians a right conception of Jews and of their responsibilities to them. The impossibility of meeting these large demands with econ- omy and efficiency without cooperation led to the adoption of far- reaching proposals for literature and cooperation.

A forward-looking policy on the fundamental problem of Chris- tian education was finally put forward. The aim was outlined as that of providing the best possible secular education in a Christian atmosphere leading the young mind towards the person of Christ. In countries where anti-semitic influence makes the public schools almost intolerable to the Jew, this situation creates a special call to express Ohristian love in giving education. It was recognized that this involves a large demand for staff, buildings, equipment and cur-

'IHE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE '1'0 THE JEWS

riculum of a high quality. Liberty is essential for teaching the New Testament and Christian truths to Jewish children. Other emphases were laid on keeping in touch with boys and girls after leaving school by the use of clubs, classes and correspondence; the use of play eenters, educational and physical training classes, summer camps, va- cation Bible schools-all coupled with definite Christian teaching at which attendance is voluntary. The desire was expressed that all Christian movements among youth-the Student Christian Move- ment, the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., Boy Scouts, Girl Guides- should include Jewish youth in their activities. The great need for special work to meet the special conditions of the life of Jewish womanhood was emphasized in the findings of a special Committee on Women.

A survey of the whole Jewish world was demanded. The situa- tion created by the passing of the ghetto places a new obligation upon chnrches to work for Jews within their neighborhood. The presence of multitudes of Jews in many universities places a similar obligation upon the Student Christian Movement. The long record of injustice and ill usage of Jews was deplored and a call sounded to penitence for such violations of the spirit and teaching of Jesus Christ. The urgent and growing need for a special presentation of the Christian message to the Jews of the world was emphasized.

The conference was both stirred and sobered by the greatness of the need and opportunity presented in the world and by the scattered and inadequate forces available for meeting them. The fact that so many responsible leaders from such varied areas have met and have reached common findings on so many fundamental problems, is itself a new fact of untold promise for the future.

We were told that in Southeastern Europe there are great mass .movements of the Jews away from the synagogue and toward the Church. Some seventy thousand, in recent years, have embraced Christianity in Hungary, forty thousand in Poland and perhaps sixty thousand in other lands including America. The International Hebrew Christian Alliance of which Sir Leon Levison is chairman is doing much to bind together the Jews of all lands, who are finding ill Christ their ideal and their Saviour. The validity and vitality of our faith are involved in preaching Christ to Mohammedans and .Jews. Theism is not sufficient, one of the Hebrew Christians remarked, I knew nothing about God until I knew Jesus Christ. At such a conference faith was stirred to its depths and one could look forward to a brighter day: "When Israel shall know, whose heart their hardness broke, Whose side they pierced. whose wrath they did provoke, Whose dying love for them upon the Tree, Cried, 'It is finished,' and so set them free."

India's National Christian Council*

BY E. D. LUCAS, I,AHORE Principal of Forman Christian College T HIS National Ohristian Oouncil meets once every two years. Of the sixty members thirty are Indians and thirty are foreign missionaries. About one third of the delegates are women. The Chairman of the Council for a number of years has been the Rev. Dr. Westcott, the Bishop of Calcutta and Metropolitan of the Church of England in India. The Vice-Chairman is Dr. S. K. Datta, the General Secretary of the Y. M. O. A. of India, Burma and Oeylon. The delegates represented every branch of Christian work in India.

Among interesting problems discussed by the Oouncil Meeting were the following: The Transference of Responsibility from Missionary Organizations to Bodies Representing the Indigenous Church.-There are two main types for the transference of responsibility. One practised by the Anglican missions is that whereby their work has been merged in the general work and organization of the diocese of a bishop. The mission is merged entirely in the diocese in which it works and the diocese composed of both Indian and foreign members of the Church controls the work of the missionaries. In Protestant and Oongregational bodies the work has been put under the direction of joint Boards or committees composed generally of one half Indians representing the local churches and the other half missionaries. No methods in and by themselves have been found to give success. Very often the problem is really more a problem of evolution than of devolution, and as both experience and numbers increase there is an inevitable transference of responsibility and activity to the indigenous Church, but to expect a weak, scattered and illiterate' Church to undertake work heretofore done by highly organized missions is to expect the impossible. There was unanimity on the neces~ sity of securing a greater sense of responsibility on the part of the indigenous Church for the entire work of the evangeli'zation of India by every possible method, and the results that have been attained so far are by no means discouraging.

Another problem discussed was the relation of the Ohristian Ohurch to the question of Inter-communal Rivalry, which is now one of the most distressing facts in Indian life. Dr. Datta read a paper on the extent of this inter-communal rivalry and its causes. From the 24th August 1923 to the 22nd July 1926, 73 serious clashes between Hindus and Mohammedans in widely scattered areas took "This council, which includes both missionaries and Indian Christians from all Evangelical Christjan bodies in India, Burma and Ceylon, recently held its biennial meeting in Calcutta.

444 place in India. One of the interesting facts is that these clashes be- came progressively more numerous and more serious. The entire number killed runs into the hundreds and the wounded into the thou- sands. Dr. Datta traced the causes of this inter-communal rivalry back into the nature of the Mohammedan conquest, which reduced the majority of the population of India to a state of subjection, in which they adapted themselves to Mohammedan rule by a process of the more warlike maintaining virtual independence in the more inaccessible and semi-desert districts of Rajputana and the less warlike taking control of finance and commerce and of all forms of business, even to administering the revenue and finances of Government itself, and thirdly by a rigid social boycott of the Mohammedans. When the British came the Mohammedan was pushed out of the position of ruler and there was nothing left for him but to enter the Army or to find a very subordinate place wherever he could. The Hindus, although the British themselves were a commercial nation, quickly took advantage of their knowledge and skill of revenue administratibn of business and finance to fill all the important offices. With the establishment of a complete legal system the superior energy and business talent of the Hindus brought the land as well into their possession. With the coIning of the reforms the Mohammedan leaders have stirred up thein pwn people to a sense of grievance and injury, as they are really the "11ave nots" of India as against the Hindu "haves." Sir Fazl-i-Hussain, the Mohammedan leader in the Panjab, has been the most aggressive leader in this matter.

The National Christian Council has done great service in stimulating interest in Rural Edncation. The work at Moga and other places has been of revolutionary significance to rural education throughout India. As India is largely an agricultural country, and agriculture by far the most dominant industry, it is of untold value to India to receive stimulus in the training of village youth.

It was reported that the Rockefeller Foundation has furnished money for an Industrial Sut'vey of India and that an expert in the subject will reach India this summer to spend two years in a thorough investigation of the industrial conditions in India. There will be an Indian man and woman associated in this study. This is with a view to educating public opinion and also to reveal what actual service Christian bodies can render in industrial centres.

The Council through its officers has done much to aid in educating public opinion on Moral Questions. The Secretary of the Council made a very thorough study of opium in India, and as a result the Government of India has decided to stop all export of opium by the year 1935. In the meantime a steadily lessening amount is being shipped. Public opinion has also been stimulated and educated in the matter of the" Age of Consent," betting and gambling and the

censorship of cinema films, and other important matters affecting the morals of countless people.

It was decided to advise the establishment of a Christian school for the study of Islamic languages and culture at Lahore. Various missionary bodies and the Indian Christian Church are prepared to cooperate in this matter, and it is hoped before many years to have a school at Lahore somewhat along the lines of one already established at Cairo.

The Council, with great regret, accepted the resignation of Rev. "Villiam Paton, M.A., as one of the Secretaries of the National Christian Council in view of his having been urged to accept the post of Secretary of the National Missionary Council with head-quarters at London. Dr. Nicol Macnicol, a great missionary scholar, who has spent many years at Poona, was elected to succeed Mr. Paton.

This year will see the return to India of the major German missions, such as the Basel Mission, the Gassner Lutheran Mission, and certain other German societies, which have in the past done great work in different parts of India. At the close of the War no one could have imagined that these missions would be permitted to return short of a generation and the fact that within less than a decade they are to be reestablished with the hearty cooperation of both the Indian Church in these areas, and of other missionary bodies, British and American, is largely due to the wise guidallC.e and activity of the National Ohristian Oouncil. The hope of the Christian Movement in India is along the lines of greater cooperation and unity amongst all Christian bodies. And here the National Christian Oouncilleads the way.

A Conference in lVladagascar BY RE,V. M. A. HELLcAND, S.T.M., MANASOA, MADAGASCAR Lutheran Board of Missions T HE evangelical missions working in Madagascar held their third Intermissionary Oonference in Tananarive from August 23-30, 1926. The first conference was held in 1913; the second shortly after the Centenary Festival in 1920. At both of the former conferences there were delegates from Europe representing the mission boards but at the third conference no such delegates were present. Two friends from Europe, voted honorary members of the conference, were Miss Owen, traveling for the British and Foreign Bible Society, and Rev. F. Bjrk, a pastor and young people's leader from Sweden.

All evangelical missions* working in the island were represented • The represented were: The London M'issionary SOciety (the oldest in the island), the Society 101' the Pl'op,agation of the Gospel. thQ Norwegian Mission Society. the Friends' Foreign Missionary AssooiatIon, the Norwegian Lutheran Church in Amedea, the Lutheran Board of Missions. and the Paris Missionary Society (Mission Protestante FraD<;aise). At the opening session the officers of the conference were approved as elected by the Interm.issionary Committee; natne]y: Rev. Fr. Bjertnes (N. M. S.) president; M. Ie pasteur Prunet (M. P. F.) vice-president; Rev. W. EVAns (L. M. 8.) general secreta.ry. Two native delegates were millute secretaries:.

1927J A cONF'ERENCE IN MADAGASCAR

at the conference, both by missionaries, and by native delegates, for the first time. Three native delegates were allowed for each mission. The Intermissionary Committee has for some time included one native member from each mission.

The proceedings were conducted in Malagasy. The president reminded the delegates of the fruits of the Gospel in Madagascar, as shown by the fact that delegates from tribes that formerly made incessant war upon each other were now sitting together making plans for the advancement of God's Kingdom. "We are the' light' in this land. Let Christ be mirrored in us."

The various subjects for discussion were. each introduced by a member of the conference designated by the Intermissionary Committee some time in advance. Of the subjects discussed, five con- THE CONFERENCE OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS AT TANANARIVE, 1926 Seated in tbe middle of the group-loft to rjght- are Rov. Bjertn€s, Norwegian M. S. President. Rev. 'V. Evans (London M. S.) Secretary of conference, Mr. Sims, (Friend's MJss'ion), p.resident of luter-mission committee, M. te pasteur Prunet (French Mission l, Vice-president of conference.

cerned school work, including Sunday-schools; two were questions concerning evangelical propaganda and home visitation; one concerned alcoholism; one the Croix Blanche, a society for the promotion of clean morals; and, finally, one question on the problem of the metis.

One result, in school matters, was the decision to appoint a school commission with an executive secretary spending a certain part of his time in this intermissionary work Such a commission is to consider the pUblication of textbooks, give information and counsel, and in general to represent the school werk of the evangelical missions before the authorities in the capital. Such cooperation will be much appreciated, especially by missionaries employed in educational work.

The question of Catholic propaganda was considered at length but the delegates of the S. P. G. announced their inability to take part in this discussion. The Roman Catholics let the evangelicals break the soil and do the pioneering work, after which they begin their propaganda.

On Saturday a mass meeting was held in Ambatonakanga church, built in memory of the Malagasy martyrs. Miss Owen gave a very interesting account of some of her travels in the interest of the Bible Society, and the Rev. Bjrk from Sweden spoke on Genesis 37 : 16: ' 'I am seeking my brethren."

The Intermission~ry Committee and the Intermissionary Conference work, along the lines laid down by the International Missionary Council, are in Madagascar the organ of all intermissionary work. Thus each individual station is connected with the world movement for the spread of the Gospel among all peoples. Our hope and our prayer is that God's Kingdom may come and His will may be done al~o in this far away island.

THE WORD OF GOD AS A MISSIONARY M AN is sometimes bound, "But the Word of God is not bound"; the restrictions and restraints which limit and fetter men do not touch the Book. The lapse of time and stretch of space do not affect it. It knows no depth, disease or decay; utters no unwise word, takes no wrong step, forms no indiscreet alliances, and lowers itself by no political entanglements or worldly compromises.

This Missionary is never weak or weary, needs no rest, and is unaffected by climate, diet, or local surroundings. Ever the same in the fullness of its vitality and efficiency, it accommodates itself to every new environment, equally adapted to all varieties of human temperament.

A stranger alike to external hardship or internal disquiet, this Mes. senger of God never halts in obedience, hesitates in aim, or stumbles in action. It speaks as powerfully to the ignorant as to the educated, the poor as the rich, the low-born as the high-born; is not intimidated by threats, dismayed by persecution, or destroyed by violence.

It is alike unmoved by the skeptic's scoffs, the worldling's indifference, and the bigot's intolerance. It claims to have in it, as His Living Book, God's vital power, and to be Life-imparting, so that men are born from above through it as God's "Seed." (Acts 7: 38; Hebrews 4:12; I Peter 1:23; James 1:21.) These claims, the history of Missions puts to the test, and proves God's Book to be His chosen channel whereby His Spirit pours life into human souls. Hence, even where living men have not yet borne their witness, His Word has often won its triumphs. ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Progress of Churches In

for 1926* BY H. K CARROLL, LL.D.

(Compiler of the First Complete Offieial Census of Religions in the United States) T AST year's reports from the churches indicate net gains in com- L municants of 489,556, which means that all losses from death, withdrawal and exclusion have first been filled with new members, and nearly half a million increase the strength of the various religious bodies.

The net figures by denominational families, however, show a downward tendency. The churches, almost without exception, have been pruning their membership rolls by eliminating large numbers of absentees and of the inactive. The Roman Catholic Church is not included among those losing by this process, because it has no lists of communicants and constituents, such as the Protestants keep, nor does it grant letters of dismissal to the migratory. Its lessened growth may be attributed to lessened immigration and to failure of dioceses to report regularly their population. All the churches are aroused over their losses and will doubtless take measures to reduce them.

Among the separate denominations, the Roman Catholic stands first with 16,193,171 and the Methodist Episcopal second with, 4,545,- 866, then come the Southern Baptist with 3,707,523, the National Baptist (Col.) with 3,310,969, the Methodist Episcopal, South, with :3,538,311, the Presbyterian U. S. A., with 1,868,055 and the Disciples of Christ, with 1,436,575. The Northern Baptist has 1,374,688, the Protestant Episcopal, 1,173,679 and the Congregationalist, 918,029.

The number of ministers for 1926 is 216,167, indicating a loss of 647. The number of churches in 1926 was 236,131, an increase of 181. In the previous year there was a decrease of 828, a remarkable difference.

Six bodies, aggregating more than 6,000,000, make no report for 1926, and several of them make no attempt to gather statistics every year. Many denominations leave it to the United States Census Office to ascertain and publish their statistics decennially.

The annual gains of all the denominations for the last seven years, from 1920 to 1926 inclusive, are as follows: 1920, 754,654; in 1921, 1,013,296; in 1922, 784,292; in 1923, 690,992; in 1924, 621,630; in 1925, 984,846; in 1926, 489,556. Thus the gain in communicant members last year was the smallest in seven years.

*From The Christian Heralil~ Ne,w Ynrk City.

449 4

SUMMARY 0]' DENOMINATIONAL GAL.."IS AND LOSES Denominations Summary in 1926 Gains for 1926 Miniflters Churches Communicants Min. Chs. Com.

Adventists (5 bodies) ……….•• 1,570 3,019 1'50,891 d16 8 1,799 Assemblies of God ………….. 1,270 1,074 62,042 115 165 11,656 Baptists (14 bodies) ………… 52,584 62,103 8,670,895 dl,332 d390 66,022 Brethren (Dunkard) (4 bodies) 3,333 1,309 156,76S dOll1 d5 6,60S Brethren (Plymouth) (6 bodies) (c) 4.58 14,244 Brethren (River) (3 bodies) …. 166 89 4,877 2 d142 Buddhist Japanese Temples (c) … 34 12 5,639 Catholic Apostolic (2 bodies) (c) )3 13 2,768 Catholics (Greek (9 bodies) …… 681 675 751,880 30 25 22,250 Catholics (Roman) (3 bodies) …. 24,712 17,494 Hl,303,471 Christadelphians ……………. 218 el7 147,257 Christian Church ……………. 1,0'17 79 4,061 Christian Union …………….. 390 1,0.16 114,136 1 73 Church of Christ Scientist 4,576 320 18,200' d33 d36 d2,333 2,288 4 2 400 71)2 376 Churches of God & SaintS' of Christ 10.1 94 3,311 4 527 (Colored) …………….. . 4.52 488 29,011 92G 666 21,076 Church of God (Winebrenner) Churches of God, General Assembly 155 200 6,000 5 1,000 Churches of Living God (Colored) ] 03 93 0,552 3 d2 23 (2 bodies) ….. '……….. . 2,501 1,548 New Jerusalem Churches Sweden· 63,823 ,1411.) 62 4,0-56 13 borgiau (2 bodies) ……… .. ),784 Church of the Nazarene ……… . Communistic Societies (2 bodies) ..

Congregationalists …………. . ;',5110 5,'636 (f)918,029 16,369 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) … . 9,378 14,582 1,754,512 216 297 r14,887 1,9'77 2,143 208,171 ENangelical Church …………. . 67 5,179 4H Evangelistic Associations (15 1,167 207 13,933 ,119 8 27,047 bodies) (c) …………… . 1,324 332,667 29 25 d76 Evan~elical Synod of N. America 1,369 35 6,225 694 115,452' Free Ohristian Zion (Colored) … . 721 1,091 357,135 Friends (4 bodies) ………… .. ]O,4{)3 1,683 036,389 533 59 18,522 Jewish Congregations (c) ……. . 238 42,152 10,795 15,549 2,fi88;279 241 Latter-Day Saints (Mormons) (2 626 43 2 500 bodies) ………………. . 477 43,258 23 4,671 1,.524 d60 d743 48,098 Lutheran (20 bodies) ……….. . 44,508 1,018 90,310 d100 10 1,315 62,559 8,968,288 Scandinavian Evangelical (3 bodies) 157 1 51 2,038 119 172 29,119 8 Mennonites (12 bodies) ……… . 718 106 6,281 ,11 008 Methodists (15 bodies) …….. . 418 Moravians (2 bodies) ………. . 28 14,400 4 r188 48,730 Non·sectarian Bible Faith Churches 282 33 926 Pilgrim Holiness …………… . 14,438 192 22 cl2 8,768 Holiness …………………. . 5,793 15,504 5,353 Pentecostal Holiness ……….. . 2,421. 7,831 2,610,71'6 31 9 6,0-37 Presbyterians (9 bodies) …….. . 2,724 1,173,679 Protestant Episcopal ……….. . 70 )49 136 3,2'73 Reformed (3 bodies) ……….. . 4,014 68 547,024 910 Reformed Episcopal …………. . 1,655 8,622 15 6 53 Salvation Army ……………. . 52'5 American Rescue Workers …… . 7 165 77,689 ) dl Sehwenkfelders ……………•. 6 7,858 Social Brethren ……………. . 21 1,589 6 r172 689 Spiritualists ……………… . 600 22 1,800 Temple Society ……………. . 690 6 d1 dl,325 Unitarians ……….'………. . 2 75,000 United Brethren (2 bodies) ….. '.. 482 2 260 d109 cl47 2,297 Universalists ………………. . 2,225 368 Independent Congregations …… . 466 3,558 58,713 267 604 410,631 879 49,794 48,673 Grand Total in 1926 .. , . . . . . . 216,167 2'36,131 47,550,902 d647 181 489,556 Grand Total in 1925 ……… 216,814 2:35,950' 47,0-61,346 3,702 r182'8 984,846 (b) No late returns. (c) Census, 1916. (d) Decrfllase. (£) Estimate.

METHODS

ii HOW TO AND NOT HOW NOT TO By MRS. CLAYTON D. EU1.ET'l'E, OHICAGO, ILLINOIS Chairman of the Civic Committee of the Woman's American BaptIst Home and Foreign Missilm Roeieties How to do what ~ How to present any other religious or philanthropic Foreign Missions to the local church. project there is a direct or indirect The growth and strength of the mis- benefit to the individual, his family, his community, his city or his country. sionary enterprise are increasingly de- At such times as occasionally occur pendent upon the presentation of when the element of catastrophe or missions in the local church. Shakes- emergency enters into the foreign mispeare solemnly asserted that "good sionary 'appeal, this difficulty is partly digestion waits on appetite and health overcome, for it lies in human nature on both." Certainly missionary in- to rise to unselfish and heroic effort terest waits on information, and ade- nnder the urge of an emergency. But quate missionary support on both. If snch effort is not long sustained. this indeed be true, then perhaps we have a clue to the diminishing receipts However, it is not only natural self- of many missionary societies. Perhaps L"hness and indifference to what seems the cause is not now being presented of no personal concern that make the in a sufficiently definite and arresting task difficult. A further element of manner. A catalog of the different difficulty lies in the arguments. against methods being used might not seem foreign missionary work loudly prof- to justify this conclusion. Their name fered by American tourists who have is legion. It is not our purpose, here, visited the lands where such work is to attempt to add to this sum total of hl'.ing carried on. It matters not that definite methods. We may accomplish they have given to it at most only a more by considering the question de casual, superficial inspection, and novo, and outlining some things which sometimes have not even taken the would facilitate and make of more time to visit missions at all. The lasting effect the presentation of mis- vociferous insistence of their criticism sions in the local church. We are con- is usually in inverse ratio to their real sidering at once a science, governed acquaintance with the work; but of by definite rules which we may dis- this their auditors are unaware. Is cover, and a business, which demands there not a quaint justice in this chalconstant attention and assiduous pro- lenge, made when one of these decriers motion if it is to succeed. curtly refuses to contribute to the This is a task which is most diffi- offering because he does not believe in cult, important, and far-reaching in Foreign Missions: "Take some money, its effects. It is difficult because the then; it is for the heathen'''! There foreign missionary cause has no ap- would be no foreign missionary work parent bearing upon the life of the if it waited upon such people to iniindividual-he does not seem to share tiate and support it. But how would in or to benefit by the results. And they themselves have been given the in this old self-remembering world gospel message if their own viewpoint that fact is often quite enough to keep had been shared by early Christians? interest at the zero point. In almost Fortunately for them, it was not.

451

The task we are considering is im- (1) Determination to reach the en- portant, for it concerns the completion tire local church; to seek to make the of obedience and the fulfilment of the Christian Mission enterprise a church obligations entered into by us when affair, receiving official consideration we accepted salvation for ourselves. of the groups directing church action The basic, inescapable function of and policies, instead of being the con- the Christian Church, that for which cern of a limited number of people.

it was established, and that for which One successful method for accom- it has been preserved through the long plishing this is through the establish- ages, is the missionary function. ment of a Board of Missions, coor- Many Christians are willing to sup- dinate with the other official boards port missionary work which is close at of the church, with its membership hand; but unless the Gospel is carried elected or appointed by the church in "into all the world" there is not en- the same manner as the other boards.

tire obedience to Christ's command. This Board of Missions recommends a Foreign missionary work is the final missionary budget to the church for flowering of Christian love and friend- its adoption, promotes measures for ship; necessity for it is implicit in meeting this budget and makes its re- Christianity itself. ports directly to the church. It also Our task is far-reaching-not be- makes plans for stimulating mission- cause of th~ distance involved, but in ary interest on the part of the mem- a causal sense. It is far-reaching in bers of the church, and for furnishing its effects upon the lives of those en- information concerning missions. The listed; in its results in the lives of day of haphazard missionary presen- those reached with the gospel mes- tation should be over. The aim should sage; in knitting together the fabric be to develop interrelated plans of of the nations; in weaving into this presentation with essential unity in fabric world friendship, world peace, spite of necessary diversity of method.

world standards of action and (2) Adaptation to the manner of thought; in bringing in the Kingdom life, motives and power of response of of God, with all that that term eon- the group to bc reached. Presentanotes. tions which in a city church prove powerful and compelling, fail utterly The Five "Ps"

Let us eonsider successively Pur- in a rural ehurch, and vice versa. pose, Personnel, Principles, Problems The type of church to be reaehed is and Plans. of vital importance in determining the I. The Purpose is to lead Chris- method to be used. Similarly, the tians to know about, believe in, advo- type of individual in the group is a eate, support and pray for Christian determining element. 'l'here should missions in foreign lands. be careful adaptation to diversity of II. The Personnel to whom pre- training and temperament. How lacksentation is to be made is found in a ing in discrimination it is for instance, cross-section of the local church: to base the foreign missionary appeal (a) The pastor, in most cases the leader solely upon obedience to the Great in the religious thinking of his flock. Commission, in a group whose mem- bers cannot think in terms of abstract (b) The laymen-interested bnt otherwise absorbed.

(c) The women, saintly and otherwise. obligation. Their interest may be in- (d) The yonng people, popularly known stantly won, however, by simple tales as up and coming but sadly enough in many of eager response to the Gospel on the cases up and goiJng out from the church's part of natives, and by intimate active life.

(e) The ehidren, sometimes the terror of glimpses of resulting changed lives. the preseut, albeit the hope of the future. Like Paul, we should be ready to em- III. The Principles which should ploy all means that we might by all govern presentation are, broadly means win some.

speaking, three: . (3) Recognition that persistent and

1927J BEST METHODS

pertinent publicity is absolutely essen- seminaries, more especially lately, tial. there have been established courses in Missioml. But in many there is still (a) A publicity which presents the Gospel no intensive study of the motives, as the basis of Foreign Missions. methods and results of Missions. The young minister does not therefore (b) A publicity which gives salient mis· have missions woven into the fabric sionary facts in simple form. One wise en· of his religious life-the promotion of thusiast (a specialist in business publicity) Missions does not appear as an essenprepared and placed in strategic positions tial part of his ministerial task. placards, each containing a simple question, When it is brought to his attention with the statement that the answer would later it seems something superimposed be posted in a certain place. Curiosity was aroused, interest awakened and the answers and is consequently often reluctantly were sought. and inadequately incorporated into his church program. A pastor, who (c) A publicity which avoids unnecessary is now outstanding for his missionary use of technical terms. We smile at the interest, has frankly said that college story of the boy who thought a furlough and seminary produced no missionary was an ox cart because he saw a picture of impression upon him and he entered a missionary getting into such a vehicle and the gospel ministry with his only read underneath the words, "Starting home memory of missionary influence that on his furlough." But a lack of under· of a "Farther Lights Society" for standing of many oft·used terms is not un· girls, conducted by a woman of the usual, and is a real handicap in developing church. A visit to the orphanage of missionary interest. the Church Missionary Society in Nazareth, where nearly a hundred ( d) A publicity which quite naturally orphaned children of Arab parentage takes church members into its confidence were being fed, clothed and taught in regarding foreign missionary problems and the name of Jesus Christ, he calls his situations. "exposure" to actual missionary work, and he credits this visit with his (e) A pUblicity which interprets news· paper reports of foreign events, and is alert, conversion to Foreign Missions. But where necessary, to counteract the effect of few of our pastors are able to take such reports. trips to far lands in the early years of their ministry and thus secure the The Six Problems missionary impulse which might have come to them during their years of IV. The Problems to be recognized preparation. They are not to blame and solved are many. There seems to that this situation exists, but we are be at least one problem for each group not free from blame if we do not do of the Personnel to be reached and, in all in our power to change it. addition, some others thrown in for good measure. (b) The Laymen's Problem. The laymen in our churches depend (1) The Pastoral Problem. How largely upon the pastors for their can we expect the Pastor to be mis- understanding of religion and what sionarily inclined and to welcome a it involves. Without missionary presprogram for foreign missionary pres- entation from the pulpit, therefore, entation unless Missions has appeared there is no adequate participation as a basic, fundamental part of his from the pew. Even personal appeal~ official preparation for the ministry? to laymen for contributions result in Yet how many of our theological sem- failure, for the laymen reply that they inaries offer distinctive courses in will consult their pastors, and pastors Jfissions for which the student is ex- who have no missionary vision do not pected to register just as naturally readily permit what they consider and inevitably as he registers for "outside causes" to receive contribu- Homiletics or Old Testament Prophecy 1 In some cases, I have been told, there are courses in Missions and Church History, with emphasis upon Church History. (The combination offers a resemblance to the cans of what the market calls pork and beans -a partnership in which pork is often characterized by its infrequent and irregular participation.) In some

tions which might just as well be re- of their standards. 'l'here should tained for current expenses. A fur- never, however, be omitted or mini- ther problem is that for the average mized that which alone is the motive laymen too often Missions has as- and the power of Missions-the Gos· sumed a feminine aspect. Tolerant pel of Jesus Christ.

and smiling, he thinks of his wife as (e) The Children's Problem. Child- "over at the missionary meeting" hood has not stood still in its language and does not know that Missions is a and in its ideals. The same need for man's job, challenging and deserving adaptatkm and for comprehensible all that he· has of time, devotion and appeal exists here also. This need is resources. clearly recognized and met by some (c) The Woman's Problem. Wom- of the specialists engaged in mission- en, while not in reality the pioneers ary education for children, with the in missionary work, have had more result that where their plans are leisure for the study of Missions and adopted and followed the interest of they are as a rule farther along in the children is enlisted to a remark- missionary thinking than the other able degree. One boy wrote a note to groups in the church. The problem himself and placed it in a conspicuous here is simply to call this fact to their position lest he should inadvertently attention and ask their assistance in forget to attend the" missionary meet- making Missions as real to tlle rest ing," so fascinating had it beeome, of the church. as it is to them. Their and so linked with the dominant in- patience and tact and ingenuity can terests of his life.

then be depended upon to assist in co- A man past sixty years of age re- ordinating the entire missionary pro- lated recently that as a child l!e gram of the church. eagerly gave the contents of his bank (d) The Young People's Problem. to help a missionary from India buy An article in a recent number of one an elephant to be used in evangelistic of our outstanding magazines written touring through the jungle. The lad by one who has had years of teaching never forgot the thrill of part ownerand observation in a large state uni- ship of an elephant in the jungle, and versity, has for its title" Wanted-A as he grew to manhood he never lost Substitute for Righteousness." The the missionary interest thus aroused.

trend of the article is not what one (f) An Additional Problem. A might fear from that subject, but is problem which is very real in many rather an exposition of the fact that foreign missionary societies arises young people do not think in the from the fact that the secretarial force terms employed by the present gen- is reduced in number below the point eration of adults. While they may of efficiency because of a budget based be led to choose the things or the acts upon inadequate receipts. We have which we term righteous, they will here the time-honored" vicious circle"

not choose tllese things because they –our people do not give more gen- are "righteous" but rather because erously, we are told, because they do they can be shown to con.form to what not receive more definite, concrete in- are the young people's own highest formation; they do not receive more standards, differently expressed. If definite, concrete information because the missionary enterprise is to appeal they do not give more generously.

to present-day young people and to That is, their gifts do not make pos- win them for active adherents, it must sible the employment of those who can be presented to them in phraseology devote their time to making foreign which they understand, and not in missionary work vivid, vital and real.

terms of a day that is past. It must I have been told that the Protestant be voiced by those who are in their denominations have an immediate confidence and in sympathetic touch local ehurch building program of with the shifting names and nature $500,000,000. How unthinkably small,

BEST METHODS

in comparison, scrm our most ambi- t.hen welcome suggestions and plans tious dreams for the support of For- for putting Missions into the lay eign lIissions. A corps of officers less thinking of the church, and will willoverworked and with more time for ingly make room in their sen'ices, conf!tructive yet simple, concrete pres- from time to time, for missionary entation of needs and facts would presentations. They will also give have opportunity to bring about a :issions a new and more worthy place foreign missionary program which jn their preaching. Among the means would be a more worthy complement for' accomplishing these results are; to this splendid church building project. (a) Pastors' conferences, addressed by missionaries and mission executives. Plans for Each Problem (b) The personal influence of pastors who V. Plans. There should be at themselves recognize the essential missonary least one plan for each problem. Some (. haracter of the Gospel. of these, however, need not be amplified as they suggest themselves in the (c) Especially prepared literature which very contemplation of the problem. makes clear the urgency, the importance and the inspiring results of the missionary enter· '(1) Let us take steps to encourage prise. Pastors have often been won to an ollr seminaries to establish chairs of intelligent interest in Missions through mis· missions, and to elect to those chairs sionary incidents and illustrations supplied men or wom.en who are educational to them as material for sermons. experts and recognized as authoritieR in missionary subjects. Our pastors (2) Let us put upon the foreign will then go into the ministry equip- missionary enterprise the masculine ped with belief in the supreme im- stamp in addition to the feminine one portance of and knowledge about the which it has so long horne. Let us missionary enterprise. (It might be more frequently ask laymen to talk possihle, where this is necessary, to as- missions to each other and to the sist the seminary in financing this whole church. Not long ago a man of addition to its faculty and curricu- great wealth who had built up and lum. Certainly later results from a become the president of the largest missionary ministry would more than husiness of its kind in the world, was repay the effort, and douhtless givers invited to occupy the pulpit of a could he found who would he appealed large city church on Sunday morning. to hy the permanent and increasing Among other things, he said, "The value of such a measure.) Might it man who says 'what happens in China even be possible to go a step further is not my funeral' is digging his own and request that elective courses in grave, and it will be a grave for his -:Tissions, with credits, of course, he soul as well as for his body." It offered by colleges, surely by Chris- would he impm;;sihle to estimate the tian colleges, and possibly even hy yalue to Foreign Missions of such a tho~e under private control? statement from a man of his known achievements, or the influence which While such measures will greatly it doubtless exerted upon the business benefit the missionarv cause in the fu- men and the amhitious young men of ture, we recognize that our problem that audience. is a present one. Why may we not, therefore, pending the strengthening Let us encourage our laymen to of the seminary's missionary influ- think for themselves in the matter of ence. endeavor to estahlish a vital giving, and to realize that the thoughtmissionary contact with our pastors, less or indiscriminate giver is not the ('specially with those who do not yet generous one but the lazy one. It is recognize the rightful place of mis- true that "the Lord loveth a cheerful sionary emphasis in the business of giver." but He has wider use in His being a religious leader? They will kingdom for the intelligent, conscien- tious giver, the one who accompanie~ bis gift with his interest and his prayers. Therefore let us link foreign missionary appeals and presentations

to the interests which the individual upon the workers, and limitations are is known to have. continually hedging in a work, the (3) In some denominations work- glory of which, if it were allowed to expand, no man might predict and ing under what is known as a coop- only the omnipotence of God might erative program, the plan obtains of' determine. Certainly a cooperative allotting to Foreign Missions a certain movement ought seriously to concern definite percentage of undesignated itself with and seek earnestly to discontributions. In some cases this per- cover and to remove the causes of centage was not based upon a desire actual detriment to the work carried to allocate for foreign mission work on by some of the organizations enthat proportion of receipts which gaged in it. Whether the detriment would seem fair and just after a study is the result ()f or merely exists simulof all denominational responsibilities. taneously with the program of coop- It was based rather upon the as- erat.ion is not material and does not sembling of the budgets of various or- affect the principle of united responganizations for a given year or years, sibility for the good of all. No party and thus may be said to be more or to a unified movement can suffer as less accidental. As a result, the :B'oreign Missions is in many instances amount spent for foreign missionary now suffering, without serious reacwork appears to bear no definite rela- tion upon such unified movement, and tion to the number and the need of without injury to the entire. missionthe group served. It would therefore ary enterprise. seem reasonable and desirable that a careful, comprehensive and impartial It has always been true that emstudy should be made of this question, phasis upon Foreign Missions does not with a view to ascertaining and recom- lessen or det.ract from interest in mending an equitabie basis of support other types of work carried on for Foreign Missions. through united eff()rt. An outstand: ing Home Mission executive has many (4) There is another important con- times said that "Foreign Missions is sideration which has direct bearing the tide that lifts all the ships in the upon the presentation of the foreign harbor. " The right ki;nd of a coopmissionary enterprise. In some de- erative program-and who desires any nominations where what has been re- but the right kind ?-has nothing to ferred to as a cooperative program is fear from an adequate emphasis upon in force, this cooperative program Foreign Missions; the cause of Christ seems engaged in displaying what the and the spiritual welfare of our French would call "the defects of its churches have much to gain thereby. qualities. " Now the excellent qualities of cooperation are many and ob- At the meeting of the Federation ()f vious. But if a cooperative movement Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions does not bring about or at least con- held in Atlantic City during January, tribute largely to the growth and suc- this truth was emphasized: "Only as cess of the organizations uniting in it, new tides of spiritual life begin to it defeats the very purpose of coop- flow within the Church can the waiteration, which is mutual benefit and ing tasks be accomplished." Let us aid in performing all the tasks of all. not forget also t.hat in the Providence It is an all too evident fact that the of God only as the waiting tasks are cause of Foreign Missions is not bene- undertaken and accomplished' will fiting by increased support and re- new tides of spiritual life begin to flow within the Church. The foreign sources. In fact, it cannot even be missionary tasks are waiting to be said to be holding its own. The story undertaken in that complete consecrais told in steadily mounting deficits, tion and fulness of devotion which in continued retrenchment and suc- Christ asks of those who would follow cessive reductions in expenditure. in His train.

Restrictions must constantly be placed

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. McLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK BUILD A WALL OF FAITH AND tinue steadfast in their purpose LOVE AROUND THE CHURCH to make Christ known as the IN CHINA sure hope of China's national Days of unprecedented spiritual, life. mental, and physical turmoll in China 6. That throughout the Christian constitute a challenge to all sincere and intelligent followers of Christ Church in America and Europe throughout the world. there may arise a determination We urge Christian people to be con- to make the principles of Jesus tinally in prayer for this great nation Christ operative in every avenue in the hour of its intellectual and through which we of the West political awakening. Let us all pray: touch this great nation. 7. That to men and women every- 1. That the Missionaries may maintain where may come a vision of a courage .and a radia~t faith in Christian China where the Spirit the eternal values and ultimate of God shall be triumphant. success of their work, and that And above all let us all pray a they may be led to reflect in special prayer of: counsel and deed the true motive and purpose of their presence in 1. 1'hanlcsgimi..g-for the spiritual awaken- China. which is taking place among the Chi· nese. 2. That the Chinese Christian leaders thrust into the midst of unex- 2. Confidenco—-that the Spirit of God is able to make righteousness and love suo preme.

pected and heavy responsibilities FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE OF may be girt about by the strength NORTH AMERICA.

and wisdom of God, and may be FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF enabled to live as Jesus would, FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH and thus contribute to the up- AMERICA.

building of their new nation the GINLING COLLEGE, CHINA essential and vital elements of the Christian faith. "The Nanking incident" bas 3. That the Christian Church, though brought that ancient Chinese city and tried as by fire, may be greatly its many Christian institutions into strengthened and enabled to en- the headlines of the newspapers of the dure faithfully through all hard- world and into the serious thinking ships without faltering in the of governments and or mission supreme task of the interpreta- authorities. What actually happened Hon of Christ in an relationships on March 24, and who was responsible of life. for attack.., on foreigners-mission- 4. That government officials of West- aries, business men and government ern nations may exhibit true repl'esentative&-is not yet fully friendship for China, and sincere understood, and therefore judgment sympathy for the Chinese in must be delayed.

their best aspirations. The news from China, so perplex- 5. That Christians in the United ing and disturbing, if thoughtfully States and Canada may have a studied, shows great historical events sympathetic appreciation of the shaping before our eyes. China, the difficulties facing this great ancient and vast, "has struck her people, and that they may con- tents and is on the march. " Whither, 45,7

no man knoweth, but there is hope as whole city can be seen, and outside the well as danger in times of change. city wall in the far distance the It is a time to pray. • Yangtze River. Purple Mountain Revolutions-not only a political makes the view glorious, gold in the revolution, a declaration of independ- morning, purple at night.

ence against foreign domination, but Three academic buildings form a social and industrial revolution, quadrangle open to the east, facing revolution in science and educatioT.l Purple Mountain: a recitation buildand in literature-are in progres~. ing, a science hall, and a central build- And besides a revolution a civil war to ing which has in it a temporary unify a nation that has long showed chapel, the gymnasium, a formal guest a preference,for "states rights. " hall, a music studio, and small rooms Neighbors and friends may wish to for use by student organizations.

help. Sojourners and guests may feel Four dormitories provide a home for abused by having to withdraw for a the faculty and s.tudents.

time, but China will have to decide The buildings of the college are in her own destiny. Among those present in Nanking on Chinese style, carried out consistently in exterior decoration in columns, the day of "the incident" were the faculty and students of the Woman '8 cornices and roofs, and in a detail of windows, with a restrained use of Christian College-Ginling-for which many in America have worked and color. The seven buildings now in use prayed since before its opening in are part of a larger group of four- 1915. iE:ight mission Boards, Smith teen planned for 400 students. The College, the China Medical Board, money for the buildings was raised in and the Young Women '8 Christian As- a campaign for O'riental colleges carsociation provide more than two thirds ried on between ]920 and 1923. The of the expenses, fees from the students present buildings with land and amounting to nearly one third. Gin- equipment haWl cost approximately ling is incorporated under the Re- $435,000 Gold. gents of the State of New York, thus having the right to grant the B.A. Because of disturbed conditions atdegree to her graduates. tending revolution, the opening of schools has been a problem in many parts of China, but the new term at Iu September 1923 the college Ginling opened February 17, with all moved to its new campus with 100 the students back, except those whose students enrolled. The total enroll- home~ were in distant provinces. As ment in September, 1926, was 152, the day of battle drew near, seven representing twelve provinces, eleven Rtudents were called home by fearful denominations and all ranks of parents. They left reluctantly, but society. obeyed, as many missionaries have left The faculty of thirty has ten with reluctance in obedience to con- Chinese, two English and eighteen :mls and bishops who felt responsible Americans holding degrees from Bryn for the lives of their charges.

:Mawr, Chicago, Columbia, Clark, A student wrote shortly hefore the Drury, Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Southern army entered Nanking: Mount Holyoke, Oberlin, Smith, Wel- "Last Saturday evening the stu- lesley, Western, Wisconsin, and Ox- dents were going to have a lantern ford, England. procession, but on account of the un- The college has a campus of forty settled conditions outside, they post- acres lying between Drum Tower, and poned it indefinitely. In its stead we the west wall of the city in a region had a large party in the gymnasium.

of rolling hills, some of which are There were grand marching, folk wooded, and pleasant valleys, ofl'ering dancing, class sing-iug and games.

all the attractions o£open country. Everybody seemed to have enjoyed it From the hill-top on the west the much…… .

19~iJ WO:IAN '8 l"ORElGN ~il188ION BUL'LET I N

•. Ch ina is very mu~h upset; it is hlwe the goodwill of all the ~outh trne there are strikes, anti-British llmerican people. Bishop Oldham, in hc:eling~, anti-Christian feelings, but charge of Methodist work in South these must be as passing side lines along with the main force. At the America, says of this great effort: same time thero is a great body of "In my life-long missionary serv- Chinese Christians and non-Christians in China today, working very ice I have seen nothing more comprehard according to the principles of hensive, more statesmanlike, more ,JeSlIs to bring a better understanding and more lasting peace between all opportune than this united effort on the nations of the earth. .:IIy brother. the part of Christian Churches of thc '1'. Z. Koo, is going to America on United States to equip in a worthy March 12th to represent China. manner these institutions in South Alnerica. ' , "Your prayer is greatly needed One of the main endeavors under ,,,ill now, because we do not kilOW what the head of "specialists in health" happen to us next. But we put is to provide nurses who can develop ourselves in the hands of our Heavenly health centers and dispensaries in the Father, and trust Him, so we mig];t needy places. Perhaps this is one of have peace in our hearts." the greatest opportunities of the en- EDUCATIONAL ADVANCE IN SOUTH tire effort. AMERICA '1'he Women's Cooperating Com- The Campaign for $2,590,000 for mittee, of which ~lrs. :Ioses Charles Educational Advance in South Uigel, a graduate of Santiago Col- America reported on .!fay ] 8t that lege, Chile, is Chairman, held a it had rea(lhed the $615,000 mark. This luncheon in November at the Hotel campaign is a cooperativc effort of Commodore, New York, at which t he United Christian .:Ilissionary Society, the Presbyterian Board of nearly a thousand women and many Foreign ~Iissions, the .:I[ethodist Epis- men were present. Many prominent copal Board and Woman's Foreign South Americans were in attendance, Missionary Society, the Committee on including Hon. Vincente Ramitez, Cooperation in Latin America. and Minister from Paraguay; Sr. Ale- .:IIaekenzie College for an "inter- .iandre Bolini, Consul General of continental program of Christian edu- Argentina; Sr. Pablo Pacheco, Concation, social and health instruction" sul General of Paraguay; and Dr. in twelve strat('gic centers in South Erasmo Braga, author and educator. America. This program is in response Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt presided to South America's request for North at t11e speaker's table, and Dr. Mary American cooperation. The money E. ''{oolley, president of ~rount Holwill be used "to strengthen ten out- ~'oke CAlllcge was one of the speakers. standing schools and three seminaries, to provide specialists in health, social $43.000 was subscribed on this ocservice, religious education and litera- casion. ture, and to assist in the work among the needy millions of Indians." Thp Meetings have been held in several leaders of South America, both in the cities of the middle west, and during Evangelical Church and outside, have the spring women's luncheons in asked our assistance in this task, and Pennsylvania cities have won the inthe institutions which have been terest and enthusiasm or large groups. selected for cooperative development The Camp~ign is not only getting the necessary funds for the Educa- tional Advance in South America, bnt is one more experience in fellowship with sister denominations, and one more effort to promote better under- standing between the United States and our South American neighbors.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK COMITY 4. Differences in ecclesiastical pro- From a report of the Committee of the cedure complicate the situation. For Home Missions Council and C()uncil of Women example, different denominations ilfor HOome Missions, H. N. Morse, Chairman. lustrate differing degrees 0:1' control (a) by minor judieatories over local This subject involves the :l'ollowing churches, (b) by superior judicatories questions: over minor judicatories, (c) by mis- sionary organizations over local situ- 1. Under what circumstances shall com· ations, (d) by national societies over petition and over·churching he held to ex· their local or regional representatives. ist? There are different methods of han- dling funds and controlling their ex- 2. What are the minimum essentials of a penditure with divided control in local church program which should be reo many instances. garded as constituting adequate occupancy of a neld and on the basis of which a par- 5. Particular situations are compliticular church should be accorded exclusive cated by a great variety of factors; responsibility' for illustration, property investments 3. What principles of procedure are now feasible for boards to enable them, at the earliest possible date, to remove home mis' sion aid as a factor in over·churching and competition'

Many complications and confusions or endowments, theological differare involved in this question of comity ences, questions of denominational because of different factors inherent prestige and 0:1' traditional attachin home mission work. The following ments and loyalties, meager ideals of points might be cited: church work and of Christian li:l'e and responsibility prevalent in many com- 1. The various Protestant denomi- munities. nations have, apparently, no common opinion as to urgency 0:1' comity or as 6. Home mission aid is only one to their responsibility :l'or it. Neither factor in the comity problem. Se1£- is there agreement as to what consti- supporting churches are equally imtutes comity as distinguished from portant.

unjustifiable competition. 7. While competition and rivalry 2. Each major type of community are not wholly absent :l'rom any of the or of population served presents a major fields of mission work, in most different aspect of the question, re- of the exceptional areas there is somB quiring some differentiation both in sort of machinery or procedu.re for standards and in proeedure. dealipg with it, as there is, also, in 3. In actual adjustments, there are most major cities and in some states.

at least five distinct "focal" points There is, however, a wide variation to be considered: the local constitu- apparent in ideals, in methods and in ency, the minor church judicatory, effectiveness. It seems fair to state the regional or areal officials charged that the Town and Country field ap- with responsibility :l'or the extension pears to present the most complicated and oversight of denominational and difficult situation.

work, the superior judicatory and the 8. Finally, no one agency seems to national missionary societies. Each have a clear track in attempting to of these presents a different problem. deal with the question.

Further, the lack 0:1' any common ec- These points are cited to make clear clesiastical unit, geographically speak- that it will be no light task to rid our ing, increases the difficulty 0:1' obtain- Protestant mission work of overing effective action :l'or any consider- lapping and competition. The fur- able area. ther one proceeds in this study the 460 more vital does it seem that we should should be asked to undertake the re- immediately move out of the realm of sponsibility of maintaining at least academic discussion and scattered ex- the minimum standard of service and perimentation and grapple with this equipment in that community.

problem in a serious and thorough- The following alternative methods going way. of adjustment are generally recog- Comity Principles Applicable to Eng- nized as applicable under these cir- lish-Speaking Work in the Town and Country Field cumstances : The unconditional withdrawal of o'ne de· nomination in favor of the other, or 1. A field sh,all be iI'egarded as ade- The withdrawal of one denomination in quately occupied when, for each 1,000 favor of the other on the basis of a recippopulation, homogeneous as to lan- rocal exchange (i. e., favoring the with· drawing denomination in another commu- guage and color and reasonably ac- nity), or cessible from a given point, there is The withdrawal of both in favor of a present one church meeting at least the following minimum standard of third not now present, or The formation of a federated or commu· nity church.

service and equipment: 5. No new enterprise should be initiated with missionary support in Resident pastor devoting full time to contravention of the above principles. work of the ministry, Public worship every Sabbath, Sunday·school meeting regularly, 6. Mission aid for building pur- Edifice reasonably adequate to needs of poses should not be given a competing the community for worship, religious train- church as above defined. ing and service, provided that where a ehUl'ch has or is proposed to have the ex· 7. In the expenditure of missionary elusive occupancy of a field it will receive money in the Town and Country field in Christian fellowship all varieties of the following objects should be re- Evangelical Christians without subjecting garded as of primary importance: them to doctrinal or other tests which do not accord with the standards of their reo (a) As a first ,responsibility, to spective faiths. build up the highest type of service 2. Conversely, a coiIdition of over- standard for each church which now churching and competition shall be has or which is proposed to have the held to exist where the number of exclusive responsibility for a field. churches in the community exceeds the above ratio, if at least one church (b) To strengthen particularly for demonstration purposes, churches per] ,000 people maintains this mini- which face situations of unusual difmum standard of service and equip- ficulty or unusual strategic impor- ment. tance.

3. Where, within the terms of this (c) Adequately to occupy now un- definition, an aided church is main- occupied communities and to serve tained in competition with a self- now unreached populations.

supporting church (i. e., a church 8. Where the work of a given which draws its current support ex- church is to be discontinued, the clusively from the given community), policy should be definitely to dissolve the latter, if it meets the minimum its organization and unite its member- standard shall be regarded as entitled . ship with other existing churches.

to the field and the grant in aid to the 9. As a step on the way to complete competing church should be annually cooperation, competition is held to be decreased looking to the complete ces- particularly unjustifiable if between sation of aid at the end of three years. churches belonging to the same one of the following recognized groups. 4. Where no one of the churches in an over-churched community is se1£- (1) Liturgical churches supporting as above defined, the de- (2) Churches practicing the baptism of be· nominations- concerned should confer lievers only at once to determine what church (3) Churches of' other denominations.

10. Each mission board or agency Southern CaUfornw (Los Angeles)-July is urged immediately to undertake a 7-12-Mrs. Chas. D. Hill, 1488 W. 27th St., study of its aided churches to deter- Los Angeles, Calif. mine where competition as above defined exists. W'ilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsyl- vania-June 29-July 6-Mary C. Peacock, CONFERENCES AND SCHOOLS OF Torresdale, Pa.

MISSIONS Winona Lake, Indwna-July 25-August 1 -Mrs. Henry Harmeling, 24 ~,ast 1D'7t" St., AfB.liated with Chicago, Ill.

Conncil of Women for Home Missions Home Missions Institute DATES AND CHAIRMEN FOR 1927 C'Alndueted by Council of Women for Home Missions Bethesda, Ohio-July 11-15-Mary 1. Scott, 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, W. Chautauqua, New York-August 14-19- Va. Mrs..John l<'erguson, 156 5th Ave., N. Y. Ave., N. Y. Boulder, Colorado – June 15-2:4 – Mrs. Frank 1. Smith, 515 E. 11th Ave., Denver, RELIGIOUS PRIVILEGES FOR THE Colo. BLIND Dallas, Texas – October 3-7 – Mrs. Merwin A. Stone, 48()7 Swiss Ave., Dallas, It has been found that the American Texas. Bible Society, in providing the Bible in both Authorized and American Dallas, Texas (Negro)-October 3-7- Standard Revised Versions in 30 Mrs. C. R. Boswell, 1719 Allen St., Dallas, volumes, has made the largest contri- Texas. bution of any Protestant Evangelical society. DeLand, Florida-January 31-February 5 (February 1-7) '-Mrs. Dora Smith, 135 Next are contributions of the Bast New York Ave., DeLand, Fla. Seventh Day Adventists, 19 titles; Protestant Episcopal Church, 7 titles; Houston, Texas-First week in October- McConkey l"und, 4 titles; and single Mrs. Chas. Fred Jewett, 406 SuI Ross Ave., books by other societies not specifical- Houston, Texas. ly connected with any denomination.

Illinois-Missouri (Greenville" IlI.J-June The total titles, aside from Scrip- 20-24-Mrs. J. D. Bragg, 638 Oakwood Ave., tures, of religious books published by Webster Groves, Mo. evangelical bodies or interests, so far ascertained, is 20, and 5 other titles Lake Geneva, Wisconsi1V-.Tune 27-July 4 have been announced as contemplated. -Mrs. Henry Harmeling, 24 East 107th St., Chicago. Ill. Roman Catholic publications num- ber 9 titles and 38 contemplated; Mills College, Oakland, Californw-June Theosophists, 3 titles and 22 contem- 22-29-Mrs. Paul Raymond, 90 Santa plated; Christian Scientists, 4 titles; Monica Way, San Francisco, Calif. Jews, 1 title.

Minn&ota (MinneapoU..-St. Paul)-June The need for a further and con- 2·0-24–lMrs. F. F. Lindsay, ,2:5 Seymour tinuous supply of healthy inspira- Ave., S. E., Minneapolis, Minn. tional or informational religious books from the Protestant evangelical point 'Mt. Hermon, Californw-July 6-13-Mrs. of view is emphasized by all ac- C. W. Brinstad, 2929 Lincoln Way, San quainted with facts, as well as by Francisco, Calif. facts themselves.

'Mountain Lake Park, Maryland–Jnly The amount of religious literature 26-Angust I-Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720 made freely available for the blind by Arch St., Philadelphia, Pa. other sources is increasing. The duty of Protestant evangelical churches is New Orleans, Louiswna-November 8-12 clear. Mrs. John S. Kendall, 1427 Broadway, New Orleans, La.

Northfield, East Northfield, Massaahusetts -July 5-ll-Mrs. Charles E. Blake, 7 Angell Court, Providence, R. I.

Oklahoma City, Oklahoma-……….- Mrs. Joseph Deupree, 1609 West 19th St., Oklahoma City, Okla.

St. PlltBrsDurg, F!orida.–February 6-11- Mrs. George W. Cooper, 250 Fifth Ave., N., St. Petersburg, Fla.

FROM MANY

AFRICA earnestly pray that this movement may teach and exalt Christ rather Tribute to the Nile Mission Press than merlieval superstitions and tradi- tions. " I N JANUARY last, the number of different pUblications issued by Books tor Sahara Oases this great agency for taking Chris- tian truth to Moslems had passed the AT THE last annual meeting of the 600 mark. The following letter from Nile Mission Press, Rev. Francis an educated Moslem convert bears Brading reminded his hearers that testimony to the value of its work: the Sahara Desert contains thousand" of oases, some of them very large, One For a long time Christian missionaries in southern Algeria has a population have worked without fruit, and many are of 22,000. He continued: not' aware of the real cause of their past failure. Experience has taught me the "The thing that struck me on mak- reason: Their 'work in the past was r('- ing inquiries was thiR, that about stricted to preaching and teaching, and seventy-five per cent of the men and consequently their work was done locally boys in these oases can read literal'," among non-Christians, only to be heard and Arabic, whereas right along the coast forgotten again, They recently have suc- not ten per cent of them can read, ceeded by means of the books of the Nile M is- The reason is, I think, that in the sian Press. You can hardly meet with a oases they have plenty of time for preacher, teacher, or a COlpol·teur or Bible- study. There are also schools, to which woman who has not some of the N. M, P. they are willing to go to learn to read. pUblications in his pocket. Moslems who So you have a wonderful possibility have not yet adopted Christianity have for disseminating Christian literature started to realize the virtues of this religion, here. They have nothing else to read. and the soundness of its principles. The Koran is an expensive book, and you do not find many copies in an Sunday~S"hools in Coptic Church oasis. But give them Christian litera- ture, and they will read it. So I do REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROW- feel that the Nile Mission Press has BRIDGE reports of the Sunday- done wisely in coming on the scene in school movement in the Orthodox the Barbary States, because there it Coptic Church in Egypt: "It is not has a field which is almost unparalofficially connected with the World's leled. " Sunday school Association, but our secretaries have a friendly part in Growth of Cameroon Schools these efforts. Eight thousand copies of weekly lesson helps are issued and the President of the Council is Father Butros Abd-el-Malak. Lesson picture rolls through our office have been pro- vided for the Cairo and Khartum LESS than a generation ago, miscathedral schools. There are now sionaries in West Africa of the thirty-five schools and a staff of over one hundred teachers, The Bible is Presbyterian Church, says George directly used in teaching, the pupils Schwab, "were paying fathers to al- low their boys to come to the Mission are encouraged to study it in their to learn to read and write. Today homes, and the class work is not un- those boys, instead of being the wild, like that in the Protestant schools. painted, brass-ornamented, unlettered The Secretary is Habib Effendi, Prin- people their fathers were, are the clean, quiet, and at least partially cipal of the Clerical College. Let us 463

educated teachers in the more than as he was, into a deep grave, the seven hundred village schools of the coffin being dropped on to his living Mission. In these schools along with body, and the grave filled in. Today the eleven station day and boarding in this same district there are conschools for boys, and the ten schools nected with the C. M. S. Mission a for girls, there are now enrolled 30,- hundred churches in different stages 299 pupils. Besides which there are of progress, all of them places in which eighteen students in the theological the Gospel of Christ is being preached. school, more than one hundred ap- Pastors and catechists and schoolprentices in the industrial and agri- masters all are housed and provided cultural, school and forty teachers-to- for by the people themselves. Anbe in the normal schooL" other district of ninety churches has also been taken out of the original Open Door to African Dwarfs district, and is now self-supporting and developing rapidly. MRS. E. G. HARRIS writes from Yaounde, in the Cameroun, West Tests for Zulu Christians Africa: "We spent a Sunday at our farthest inland evangelistic point-a THE Anglican bishop in Zululand beautiful spot, with a nice little bark writes of the people in his diocese: church which serves as a school dur- "The children are delightful little ing the week,' and has about 200 chil- folk, and come gladly to school and dren enrolled. At daylight, we were church. And the Zulus are a fine race, awakened by the great drum which with dignity, forbearance, patience, resounded for miles through the and many virtues. The old superstiforest, telling the people that the Sab- tions and bad traditions in sexual bath Day had arrived, and that every- matters cause us some trouble; they one must cease his labors and come to cannot be driven out in one generaworship. Before the hour of service tion. But when Europeans ask what had arrived the crowd commenced sort of Christians they make, we point coming, for, of course, it was a great out these five evidences: they know occasion, because white folks were how to pray, and pray well; they present. A little company of the know how to worship, and value their dwarf people came in to see us. They religion; they give well for the suplive far back in the forest, and are port of those who minister to them, very hard to reach on account of their and to the funds of the Church, and timidity. One of their number is give labor in building their churches; Christian, and he wants to come here they set to work to win others' to to the station and learn something of Christ in various ways; they know . soul-winning, so that he can go back how to submit to discipline." to his people and win them. Another open door to service." THE NEAR EAST "A New Creation" on the Niger A Turk Seeks the Secret THE Church Missionary Society AN AMERICAN Board missionary calls attention to the transforma- in Syria writes of a Turkish shoption which has taken place in the keeper in a small town near Alex- Owerri district of the Niger Diocese, andretta who has been reading the West Africa, in the last quarter of a New Testament. Recently he said: century. Then it was the general "I did not imagine that 'there were custom at the funeral of any im- such deep truths in Christianity or portant man to capture a slave. In that such wonderful events were told the cours.e of the burial rites a lux- of in the New Testament. What wonurious meal was laid before the derful power Jesus has!" captive; immediately afterwards, he was bound hand and foot and thrown, The missionary continues: We hope that this young man may be· come a leaven among the Turks here. One

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of the things that has influenced him most ing the good wishes of the American is the change seen in the lives of one or two Bible Society, is now the property of young men, since their cOllversion. This every professor in this the only Mochange is to him a mystery. "How is it hammedan school of higher religious that such a great change can take place in one's life ~ I know all their old words, instruction in Turkey.

deeds and actions, but now they have be· come entirely different men. Is the secret of this in you, or is it in Protestantism~" My The Bible House in Jerusalem answer was that the secret is not in men, T HE ceremony of laying the but in the New T'estament in his hand, in cornerstone of this building is thus its truths and in the Jesus whom it de· described by Eva.ngelicaJ Christenscribes. dom: "The High Commissioner for Turkish Translation of Koran Palestine laid the stone and the dedi- T HOUGH Mohammedan religious cation service was conducted by Dr. authorities have always declared MacInnes, Bishop in Jerusalem. the translation of the Koran to be Bishops of the Greek, Armenian, sacrilege, the Turkish Government has Coptic and Syrian Churches were within the last three years lifted its present, as well as the Abbot of the ban on the pUblication of ,such a Abyssinian Church. The missionaries translation. Accordingly, despite ec- working in Palestine flocked to the clesiastical out-cries, three transla- service, which will he long rememtions of the Koran into Turkish have bered by all who attended. Jerusalem been put on the market. It. is reliably -apart from its sacred associations– stated that some 14,000 copies of these still stands as a strategic center for Turkish Korans have been sold. Some Bible work. There peoples of many Christian missionaries are finding the races meet. We cannot ten what may translated Koran an ally. Turks who be in store for the Christian Church heard the sounding Arabic of the in Jerusalem. It may one day become Koran without understanding any- the mother of many churches still unthing imagined it to be charged with dreamed of by even the boldest mistremendous and mystic meanings. sionary dreamer. One thing is cer- But in translation most of the ascribed tain : a.s long as the Bible is the grandeur disappears. It is sometimes center and source of Christian teachsufficient to place a Koran and a ing God will bless the work of the Testament in the hands of a reader Jerusalem Church."

and leave him to draw his own con- A Group ot Persian Converts clusions.

Bibles for Moslem Theologues REV. R. C. HUTCHISON, Ph.D., writes from the boys' school in T HROUGH a friend on the staff of Teheran, Persia: "'The school is hav- the (Mohammedan) theological ing tbe greatest year of its history, faculty of the University of Stam- and the Christian work is making bouI, the agent of the American Bible amazing progress. I am at present Society was given the opportunity of most interested in a group of thirteen furnishing Bibles in useful languages new converts, who are studying with for the students' reference library. me. All are upper-classmen, all are Not only was the gift welcomed, but men of real leadership, most are from the suggestion came back that the excellent and powerful families.

members of the teaching staff would Their high intelligence, deep devotion be glad each to possess a copy of the and spiritual insight, their earnest Turkish Bible. Such a request com- and effective prayers, the sacrifices ing from a quarter which one is accus- which they are making, their in- tomed to regard as the home of reli- grained gentleness and irrepressible gious pride and exclusiveness was fun and humor are all a constant most encouraging. A nicely bound revelation to me. When the Persians Bible in Turkish or Arabic, each bear- know the Christ, I believe they will S

show us a new type of Christian dis- cently sent this message to Chinese cipleship. " students working in vacation Bible schools: Women's Hospital in Bahrain Tell them we love them, and our love travels through the midst of distance and DR. PAUL HARRISON, author of time, travels unchecked towards them with "The Arab at Home," reports all the fire and fervor of good will. Tell from Bahrain, Arabia, as follows, them we mark their progress with loving after what he says have been two bad interest and shall do the same for manv a pearling seasons, which have resulted coming year. Tell them only this, and nothin bitter and increasing poverty: ing more-that India sends her love to them.

"Numbers h:we been turned away from the hospital, not because they Railway but No Gospel F were unable to pay a fee, but because OLLOWING the liberation of slaves and the opening of a comthey would have nothing to eat during their proposed stay of perhaps modious hospital in Nepal has come two weeks. Due to this extreme pov- the inauguration of the first passen- erty affecting all classes except the ger railway in the country. This took very rich, the work of the year has place with great pomp and ceremonial been very light. The outstanding on February 16th. The line has been event of the year was the completion .constructed from Raxaul, on the of 'the new hospital for women and border of British India, to Amlekh- children. " What this splendid build- ganj, twenty-four miles distant. .The ing means to the women has been Indian ·Witness comments: shown, says Neglected Arabia, "by We regret that the enlightened men who the increased numbers at the clinics are now at the helm of State in Nepal have and by the genuine joy they mani- not yet seen fit to open their country freely fested on the opening day. They have to ministers of the Gospel of Christ. . . . at last a place of privacy, where they The Church in India could not desire a more need not draw their veils closely every challenging foreign missionary task than to carry the Gospel into this most exclusive time they hear a step or turn a kingdom as Boon as the way is opened.

corner, as they did when the women's quarters were in the men's hospitaL" High-Castes Buy Bibles INDIA AND SIAM T HE Bombay Auxiliary of the Bible Society quotes in its latest Vacation Bible Schools in India report the following incident told by T HOUGH the Daily Vacation Bi- a missionary who is responsible for ble School movement is well estab- the management of a Bible depot in lished in China, it is within a com- his town: "This Bible depot has been paratively short time that it has taken the means of opening up work among hold in India. The world association the high-caste people as no other which directs this interdenomina- agency has. We have sold a large tional movement, working through number of English Bibles and gospels the national Christian couneils and to high-caste Hindus. Early one church federations in many countries, morning a Hindu gentleman came to quotes as follows a recent letter from the depot and asked the evangelist, India: " Our work is progressing 'Who is this Jesus who is mentioned slowly but surely and this vacation we in the tract you gave me yesterday V I hope to arrange for no fewer than 1()() have read and reread the tract four schools in South India all managed times and I could not sleep last night.

by college students. It is a new fea- Do you have any books telling more ture of rural service for which we are about Jesus l' The evangelist gladly enlisting volunteers." told him concerning the New Testa- There is a kinship between students ment, and the high-caste Hindu teaching in these schools wherever gentleman agreed to purchase one for they are located. Indian students re- eight annas. But he could not take

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

it from the hand of the evangelist for spirit with which they responUed to fear of breaking his caste. So the New the call was to me most beautifuL Testament was placed on the floor of May we from our abundance give as the shop and the Hindu took it away joyously to our Lord as these from with great joy." their little."

Waning Influence of Gandhi A Moslem Invites Christians GANDHI is a spent force, women MISS PHEBE EMERY, a Method- are taking a significant place in ist missionary who does evangelpolitics, and sentiment is growing istic work in many villages outside of against strong drink, are features of Budaun, United Provinces, writes of the survey of India in the 90th an- an interesting experience: "In one nual report of the Presbyterian Board village we were invited by a wealthy of Foreign Missions, presented to the Mohammedan to bring our Christians General ABsembly in San Francisco, and hold the meeting in his dooryard. May 26th-June 1st. On the first of Thinking that he did not understand these three points the report states: just what was involved in a Christian service, and that he might object espe- Politically, Mr. Gandhi seems to be a cially to the prayers, I hesitated at spent force. Nevertheless, no man in this first about accepting the invitation, generation has made such an impression on explaining as tactfully as I could that India, and the' verdict of the future will we wished to hold a full Christian probably sustain the impression of the service for the benefit of these bepresent. In his doctrine of non·resistance lievers, and that he, as a good Moand patient 'snffering he has reminded many hammedan, might take exception to a Hindu and Moslem of Jesus Christ. Hav- some of the things we said. He asing been himself so profoundly influenced sured me, however, that he was ready by the life and teachings of Jesus, it is not not only to listen, but also to take part strange that the Indian press has recently as far as possible in the service, so we raised the question, "Is he a Christian in accepted his invitation and soon were disguise' '" This seems to have been due seated under a large tree in his courtprimarily to the fact that Mr. Gandhi has, yard with an audience of about fifty at the request of his students, been teaching Mohammedan men seated around us. the Bible in Gujrat National College. I have never had a more respectful or reverent audience, even among Chris- Tithers in the Punjab tians, and our host himself set the ex- ample by bowing his head as we did T HE "New World Movement" when we prayed. He accepted a Bible which the United Presbyterian portion from me very gratefully and Church has been stressing here in the invited us to hold our services in his homeland means much in India, too. house each time that we came to that From Madhapur in the Punjab comes village. " this report: "Recently the superintendent of our district presented the India Hears from Tuskegee claims of the New World Movement to the district workers at their DR. ROBERT MOTON, principal monthly meeting and stressed the giv- of Tuskegee Institute, who has ing of the tithe. Each one of the recently returned from a world tour, workers pledged the tenth of his in- visited the Madura Mission of the come to the Lord's work. Then the American Board while he was in Inpurpose of the Church in the Punjab dia. The missionaries report that his to raise 100,000 rupees for special visit served two important ends, in work was presented and each one that he not only showed the Indian pledged one month's salary. To those people what the well-educated Ameriwho have an abundance this may can Negro is like, but he gave support seem an easy thing to do, but these. to the idea that literary education in men only receive from six to ten dollars per month and most of them have a wife and children as well as themselves to clothe and feed. The joyous

India should be supplemented by in Siam. These presbyteries are of- trade and business training. This is ficially attached to New York Synod.

a thing which educators are trying to The action of the Presbyterian Board impress upon Indian students, and will doubtless result in the organiza- Dr. Moton emphasized the connection tion within a short time of the new between hand and brain, which Tus- church. It will start with approxi- kegee has always stressed. The Con- mately 50 organized congregations, gregationalist quotes: 150 native groups not yet organized as When the question-period came, the Hindu churches, and 9,000 communicants.

and Christian men who were listening to Dr. Moton put their consciousness of their OHINA AND TIBET own problems under a ruling race of different color together with their slight knowl- Statu. of Y. M. O. A. Property edge of the Negro in America, and bombarded him with questions. He was quite A TOTAL of approximately $2,315,- equal to them. Typical queries were as fol- 000 has been invested through lows: "Do the Negroes have to study in the American and Canadian National English, or may they use their vernaeu- Councils of the Y. J!I. C. A. in Aslars f" " Are Negroes allowed in high gOY· sociation properties in China. Titles ernment positions ~" "Is there a Negro to nearly all these properties, which press ~" "Does every student at Tnskegee are mainly buildings, are held by the learn a trade1" "Do you have trouble with Chinese Y. 11. C. A. They are thereinterracial marriage'" fore not open to confiscation on the Siamese King Visits Missions ground of being foreign-owned or con- HIS Majesty, Prajatipok of Siam trolled. The properties in which made in February his first visit American and Canadian funds have to the northern part of his kingdom. been invested comprise seventeen At that time he presented honors to buildings, one conference property, three missionaries of the Presbyterian three schools, and over thirty resi- Church in the U. S. A., Dr. James W. dences for housing secretaries. The McKean, Rev. William Harris, and total amount is exclusive of $410,789 Dr. E. C. Cort. In addition, the king invested by the American Y. M. C. A. showed his appreciation of the mis- in three Navy Associations at Shangsionary work conducted by the Pres- hai, Hankow, and Chefoo, and the byterian Church in Siam by donating Legation Y. M. C. A. at Peking, to the mission about $2,250 to be ap- operated for men of the U. S. Marine propriated as the mission desired. On Corps.

the occasion of the king's visit to the leper asylum at Chiengmai, Dr. Mc- Selling Bibles to Bandits O Kean suggested as the chief, present NE of the colporteurs employed by Otto Braskamp, of the Amerineed a good road between the asylum and the city. Dr. McKean was later can Presbyterian Mission in Ichowfu, informed by the king that next year's Shantung Province, met in his. recent road budget will include the" metal- travels eight different bands of rob- ling" of the five miles of road to the bers. One of the band leaders asked island on which the leper asylum is him, "What is your business ~ " He situated. replied, "I am working for Jesus, Independent SiaJ11elle Ohurch spreading His Gospel. I tell people good news of great joy and the way T HE Board of Foreign Missions of to happiness." The bandit spoke up the Presbyterian Church in the and said, "Well, what do you think U. S. A. has approved the organiza- I am doing and what business am I tion of a proposed independent Pres- engaged in?" The colporteur replied, byterian church in Siam, where it be- "I cannot guess." He replied, "I am gan its work in 1840. This proposal a true robber. We kill the rich in has been approved also by the Siam order to help the poor." This motto, Mission and by the two presbyteries with the following ones, were written

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

on their red flags with white charac- very great thing to persuade any girl ters. "Practice righteousness as a or woman to accept a Bible. Now substitute for God." "Dark and they are willing to go without a new gloomy world, blue sky." These dress or other things to wear at the bandits inquire from the poor peasant Chinese New Year in order to save farmers where the rich people live enough money to buy a Bible. Their and how much property and money families do not want them to have a they possess and then kidnap them. Bible and often will not give them the Practically all the well-to-do people money. I wish you could step into our have left their homes and property classrooms today, and see the girls and live in walled cities. and women with red, green or some kind of newspaper-covered Bibles in Good News from Yenching their hands. After school, before they A CABLEGRAM received in New go home, they usually wrap up their York the middle of April from Bibles carefully in their handker- President J. Leighton Stuart of chiefs, so they will not be spoiled Yenching University, Peking, said during the walk home."

that there was not much cause for anxiety concerning conditions at the Bible for Buddhist Lama R University, although the wives and EV. EARL A. HOOSE, of the American Bible Society in Peking, children of ~ome of the foreign members of the staff had left for Korea as describes a call which he made, in a measure of precaution. Dr. Stuart company with Dr. D. V. Smith, on the stated that within the University both Panchan Lama, whom he calls. "the the Chinese and foreign teachers. and Living Buddha, " and "the civil head the students were working together of Buddhism." The missionaries harmoniously, the disturbances serv- were kindly received by the Lama, to ing to draw the whole university com- whom they presented a Bible. Mr.

munity closer together. Academic Hoose writes of this: "I trust he will affairs and building operations were read the book the Society presented proceeding as usual, according to Dr. him, and I shall await with interest Stuart, and there was no apparent the doctor's report of any questions reason why these should be discon- about the text. But we, at least, have tinued. The Chinese generally were done the deed. The Living Buddha acting in a friendly manner to the has received with his own hands a University and the situation presented copy of the sacred Scriptures, and a splendid opportunity for the prac- whether he reads much of it or not, tice of international fellowship and I myself saw him open the book, and of Christian principles. The Chinese believe he will do it again, and that advisers of the University regarded he will read for himself the story of any danger as unlikely except in an the Saviour of all men."

interval when a change of government might be taking place, which was not On the Roof of the World T likely to occur in the near future, ac- HESE words are chosen to de- scribe its location by the Kokonor cording to the cablegram.

Women Prize Their Bibles Gospel Mission, which is at work in Tangar, Kansu Province, a trade T HIS significant testimony to the center on the main caravan route to value of "the world's best seller" Lhasa, the capital of Tibet. V. G.

comes from Christiana Tsai, a Chinese Plymire writes: "In Tangar we have Bible woman in the Kiangnan )Iis- been reaching Tibetans from all parts sion of the Presbyterian Church in of the' country with the gospel mes- the U. S. A.: "Ten years ago when sage. Weare the last missionaries on the Lord called me to do Bible this great caravan route–there are woman's work, it was considered a no others between here and the wes-

tern border of this great elevated ognized Christian workers as far land……. Several years ago General superior to those of any other religion. Ma-a Mohammedan-sent his troops At a conference of leaders of the to fight the Tibetans and he has suc- various religions he reported the receeded in getting them pretty well sult of a religious survey, in which it under his control in this section of was found that Buddhism had about the country. This has opened the 48,000,000 adherents, Shintoism 17,- northern portion of this long closed 000,000, while Christianity had only land to the missionary. vVe now about 210,000. He concluded by saytravel far into this secti'on with a de- ing: gree of safety-a thing we could not do in former years. We now have AccoTding to this survey, however, Chrisfriends among the chiefs and head- tianity shows superior influence and men of different tribes a number of strength. If you, (addressing himself t.o days' journey from Tangar. the Buddhist leaders present) do not sen- ously consider this matter, then in fifty or one hundred Years Buddhism will lose its place and inflt;ence in the nation.

Korean Exiles in Manchuria ISS E. :'II. P ALETHROPE, of A Soldier Seeks "A Bible Life" M the' United Church of Canada R Mission in Manchuria, reports: EV. L. C. :M. SMYTHE, of the Southern Presbyterian Mission "Wherever one travels in the Lunch- in Xagoya, .Japan, writes as follows ingtsun District, one may see pathetic of a young Japanese soldier: " He little groups trudging along through is a native of Nagoya and a workman the valleys and over the mountain in a factory here. I met him a couple passes. They are immigrants to this of years or so ago at a preaching hall. Manchuria land of promise, those_ He came to my house a few times whom impossible economic conditions and to church once or twice but after are driving from their native Korea. that drifted out of my life and I …… One cannot but feel that there forgot all about him. Last spring I is a great opportunity here for the received a long letter from him from Christian w{)rker. A little kindness a military barracks in Korea where and help now, when these people are he is going through his period of arriving so destitute in the strange military service. He was sick in the new land, would do more to impress hospital and heard somebody reading them favorably with Christianity than a book aloud. On listening closely many years of work under ordinary he realized it was the Bible. He had conditions. " no Bible and since losing touch with me had drifted pretty far from Christ JAPAN-KOREA but when he heard the familiar words, Japan Sees Its Need – a flood of feeling came over him and ~~THE officials of the Imperial Christ seems to have taken hold of Government of .Japan," says the his soul. Immediately he wrote me and since then I have had a series report of the Presbyterian Board of of most extraordinarily interesting Foreign }Iissions, presented at the letters, revealing his whole soul and General Assembly lfay 26th to .June thoughts with complete unreserve." 1st, "are deeply concerned over the After :'Ifr. Smythe sent him a New prevalent social situation." The head Testament, he wrote: "I realize that of the department of religions, in ad- my life must be a Bible life." dressing the Kational Christian Coun- cil, stated that he himself was con- A: Japanese Rebukes Tourists vinced that spiritual solutions for .Japan's social problems must be JAPAN was the first foreign country found; that he had come to believe visited by "the floating unithat .Jesus was the real source of all versity," which ended its cruise in spiritual education; and that he rec- New York late in April. An experi-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ence of it theological student in Tokyo, and cities. The country people are who acted a"s a stud"ent interpreter for conservative and it is hard to find men the party, is a fresh illustration of able to work successfully among them. the obstacles which some tourists from There are a few Christian communiso-called Christian countries put in ties, but the number is pitifully small. the way of missionary work. He says: Rev. H. W. Myers, D.D., describes the contribution which Kagawa, I was taken into a cabin by certain whom he calls "perhaps the most American students who said to me, "We widely-known Christian in Japan," want to get some wine and whisky. If you and who has many friends in the wil! get some for us, we will give you a lot United States, has been making to of money." You can imagine how I felt. this work. This took the form of I hacl no words with which to answer them; what he called a "peasants' evanso I simply prayed and looked steadfastly gelical school, " which" met for a into their faces for a while. "Perhaps he month in February and March. Dr. can't understand English at all," they said lIyers says: 'In the forenoons lecamong themselves as they repeated their re- tures on the Bible, the life of Christ quest. As I continued in silence, they de- and church history alternated with cided to give me up and try some one else. lectures on agriculture and economics. Presently I said to them quietly, "I under- The afternoons were taken up with stand what you say, but I do not under- practical work, and in the evenings stand why you do such a thiug. I know special lectures were given by promithe law of your land. I am a member of nent speakers on various subjects. It tbe Y" M. C. A. How can I help you in was a sort of religious Chautauqua such a thing as this f" They began to leave planned for the farmers, and will be me one by one and I was left alone in the a splendid wedge in winning an opencabin. ing for the Gospel in many rural communities. " "Doll-Messengers" Findg Christ While in Prison THE thousands of dolls sent by American children,to carry their APRESBYTERIAN missionary in friendly greetings on the occasion of Chungju, Korea, writes:" One the annual dolls' festival this spring of the most interesting students in our seem to have appealed to the imagina- Men'8 Bible Conference for the whole tion of the people of Japan, who are field this year was a young man who carrying out a similar plan of their had recently completed a seven years' own. The Bulletin published by the sentence in jail. As he became an ex- Japanese Students Christian Associa- pert in weaving willow ware, he was tion in the United States announces: sent to the far north to teach his art "The Japan Juvenile Red Cross in a prison. There he came in contact Society is nOw engaged in preparing with Christians, who had been sent Japanese dolls to be sent as mes- to jail for political offenses, and was sengers of friendship to ten leading led to the faith by them. He wrote to countries of the world-America, his mother of his new-found peace France, England, Italy, Belgium, and urged her to become a Christian. Canada, Australia, Czechoslovakia, She began attending a church three Bulgaria and Roumania. The num- miles' walk from her home and is now ber of dolls to be sent will be smaller baptized. His wife also attends and than American dolls sent to Japan, is learning to read her Bible and but will bring about similar result hymn book. He holds meetings, and a within wider circles. The first ship- Sunday-school for the village chilment was expected to be made early dren, in his father's house. Pray that in April." his father may find the faith and that they may build up -a strong church in Kagawa's School for FarJDers their neighborhood. "

T HE National Christian Council of Japan has undertaken a special evangelistic effort among the great untouched masses outside the towns

"The Mountain of Grace Camp" younger brother to Christ and he, too, has begun an active Christian life." ATOWN in Korea where mission- aries of the United Church of Korean Sunrise Meetings Canada conduct a Bible Institute bears this striking name. Of old, this REV. WILLIAM SCOTT, of the was a frontier fort; now it is a lum- United Church of Canada Misbering center and a market town for sion in Korea, writes of a certain cereals. A missionary writes of the evangelist, Kim Sugno by name: last session of the Institute: "Over " 'He's all the time at prayer,' said seventy students gathered from four a fellow-pastor to me, Such men win adjacent counties, some having a following. I confess with shame walked over ninety miles to attend. that I was not always equal to paying Forty men and thirty women were the price he asked, but, one morning, enrolled and'maintained their attend- after a sleepless night of waiting for ance throughout. A ten days' preach- the hour, I got up at five 0 'clock and ing campaign was held at the same made my way to the church, about time as the Bible Institute and sev- three quarters of a mile away. Snow eral conversions were registered. had fallen during the night and lay Lantern slides of the life of Christ six inches deep, but there, in that were given separately on a women '8 little church, I found some hundred night and a J1.len's night. Two grad- and fifty Christians were out through uates were given their diplomas after the cold, 'a great time before it was a five-year course of study in the Bi- day,' and were now waiting to be led ble and about fortv scholars took by Kim Sugno into the heart of God. courses leading to the certificate for Most of them did this for ten conteachers under the Teachers' Train- secutive mornings." ing course of the Korean Sunday- School Association." ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC W <>n by a Gospel P<>rti<>n Consecrated Coconut Trees DOES it pay to go hither and yon, T HE story of a Filipino Christian preaching the Gospel and dis- is thus told by Mrs. Charles N. tributing tracts in broadcast fashion? Magill, of the American Presbyterian Rev. Gordon K. Chapman, of Asahi- mission in Tayaba : "'When one gawa, Japan, asks this question and church was in arrears to its pastor, then answers it by telling the follow- owing to shortage of crops and to having story: "A young man of his own ing built a chapel, an elder of the accord started to attend church and church volunteered to pay the whole soon purchased a Bible, and it was amount. This man entered a homestead not long nntil he was showing a deep nine years ago, cleared the forest, and interest in finding Christ as his planted it to coconut trees; he has Saviour. When the missionary asked added other land and trees, until now him what had led him to come to a he has five thousand, many of which Christian church, he said. 'Soon after are bearing well. Four years ago he my parents died, I happened to be heard the Gospel for the first time, walking along the street and a worker and was wonderfully converted. Now gave me a copy of a gospel. When I he is an elder and a very zealous read it, I knew that at last I had worker. He has no children, and he found the thing for which my heart and his wife are spending their surlonged, and God led me to this plus income in the promotion of the church. ' He was baptized last sum- Lord's work. He told us the other mer, immediately undertook definite day that he expects when all his trees Christian service and is living an open are bearing to help especially in the and consistent Christian life among erection of better chapels for all the the railway men. He soon led his poor churches. "

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

()'hristians in Micronesia Hawaiian……. Later in the day T HE latest reports from the Micro- conventional Easter services are held nesia Mission of the American in the various churches-American, Board, which is at work in the Mar- Hawaiian and Japanese predominatshall Islands and on Kusaie, one of mg.

the Caroline Islands, give many interesting facts. The printing press NORTH AMERICA of the Mission is located at Kusaie, Bibles Given to New Citizens T and during the year under review it HE American Bible Society took advantage of an unusual opporhas printed nearly 340,000 pages, chiefly the Bible in the Kusaien lan- tunity for the distribution of Scrip- guage. Out of the entire popUlation tures to immigrants when nearly one of 10,412 in these islands were 3,366 . hundred aliens, representing twenty- church communicants. There were 3,- two countries, were sworn in as 891 in the Sunday-schools studying citizens of the United States in the the Bible from week to week, and al- Federal Court at Dallas, Texas. Rev.

most as many in the Christian En- J. J. Morgan, secretary of the south- deavor Society. These island people, western Agency of the American whose chief, if not only, means of Bible Society, writes of the occasion: support is the copra, contributed last "We were privileged to present each year to the support of their own newly-made citizen with the books of Christian work $2,403. This, meas- Exodus and Matthew- in convenient ured in terms of the day's work or vest-pocket form, and to explain why the cost of living of a family for a we gave these particular books…… .

day, indicates contributions far in ex- Judge Atwell prepared the way for cess, compared with the sources of the presentation of Scriptures in a income, of the contributions to Chris- very effective brief address, calling tian work in American churches. attention to the large part the Bible There are twenty-three organized has played in the making of our churches in the group. nation."

Easter Morning: in Honolulu Methodist Latin-American Mission I ~ HO~OLULU a greater mixture REV. VERNON 11. McCOMBS, of races and colors can be seen D.D., Superintendent of this united in Easter worship than any- organization, which functions in cowhere else in the world. This state- operation with the Board of Home ment, made in the New York Times, Missions and Church Extension of the is supported by the following descrip- Methodist Episcopal Church, writes tion: At sunrise on Easter morning of it: "It might now become a regua Christian service is held on the lar annual conference. It is really Punchbowl, an ~xtinct volcanic that now except as regards pastoral crater rising behind the town. The relations. Our' annual conference' thousands of Christians who attend of the missions is presided over by the service are of all nations, all the resident bishop. At that time, the creeds, all colors, all classes. Some 30 Latin-American pastors and 27 ascend part of the way in auto- other workers on the 31 circuits remobiles; others toil painfully up the ceive their appointments. Each year rocky paths in bare feet and simple the workers' reports show steady cotton garments. The presiding minis- growth in members, in giving and in ter may be a white American bishop, the volume and types of work. The or a brown-skinned Hawaiian pastor, one little mission 'without a pane of according to seniority. He may be glass,' of fifteen years ago in Pasaassisted by Catholic priest or Japanese dena, with a handful of discouraged or Chinese Christian pastor. The members and a total giving that year service is held in both English and in all the )Iission of $63, has grown

tgoiv2i~5g6,2 members and $12,000 annual Church for greater activity in Chris- with World Service paid in tianizing these native Americans. The latest statistics show that there are full on twenty-four charges, and the 350 000 Indians as compared to 270,- 544' in 1900. The Commissioners feel quota of the Mission fully met." that the reason greater support is not "iven to the Christianizing of the To Train Rural Pastors Indians is a lack of knowledge con- cerning them and their needs. They H ARTFORD Theological Seminary urge that the churches see~ to have has taken the preliminary steps missionaries from the IndIan fields for the establishment of a Country address them concerning their work. Life Department. There has been a One of the officials stated: steadily increasing belief among those having to do with town and country If you scratch through the skin of two churches that a ministry should be thirds of the Indians today, you would tind provided specifically trained to me~t a pagan. The Christian Church is needed the particular needs and opportum- to work amoug these people as much as any ties of the rural church. Hartford's other people on the face of the earth. new department will admit graduates of agricultural colleges, without Praying Kiowa' Indians Greek, on an equal basis with those from liberal-arts institutions. Of the REV. F. L. KING, Baptist misninety semester hours required for a sionary among the Kiowa Indians seminary graduation diploma, twenty- in Oklahoma, writes of their prayereight may be elected in work offer.ed fulness and their spiritual developand supervised by the Country LIfe ment along many lines. He concludes: Department. "If this spirit of evangelism con- tinues to deepen and broaden in this Korean Church in New York tribe of Indians there will be such an outpouring of God's power as there T HOUGH it is estimated that there never has been known here before. are never more than 150 Koreans We find ourselves unable to be at all of all faiths in New York City at one the meetings, but our presence is not time, sixty-three of them are members necessary. There are now so many of a flourishing Methodist church of earnest and active Christians, and so their own. Most of these Koreans are many that can read the Bible, that students who have found their re- the prayer meetings go on just the lationship with the Church in Korea same. Last Sunday there were 110 so satisfying that when they come to persons at one of our regular meetthis country they want t{) continue it. ings. Weare praising God for all With the aid of the Home Mission His great work in our midst." Board of the Methodist Episcopal Church, they have purchased a build- LATIN AMERICA, ing at 459 West 21st Street. They themselves made most of the pay- Mexican Protestant Teachers ments on this church and also pay the salary of the pastor, in spite of T HE educational program of the the fact that the majority of the mem- Calles Government, particularly bers are working their way through college or university. in the matter of providing thousands of rural schools, was referred to in the April R1EVIEw. Mrs. M. A. Mor- Asks Help for Indians row, of the Southern Presbyterian T HE Department of the Interior, tChhisurpcrh~gwrarimteiss of the wav in which through the Board of Indian Com- being related to evanmissioners, has recently issued a report of' an extensive survey o.f gelical missions: Christian missions among the AmerIcan Indians, and in it appeals to the J'aturally there is a dearth of teachers for so many schools. The administration turned to Protestants to supply the need. Graduates of our Presbyteriau schools are

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

now holding positions as district super!n- man, Bulgarian and Czechoslovakian origin. Rev. F. A. Barroetavena and tendents heads of gdierlpsartjmuse~nt.sfi,niasnhidngpr?mU-f Rev. E. N. Bauman spent two or three cipals. 'Boys and months visiting these scattered fam- ilies, holding gospel services in t~e grammar schools are rec81vmg appomt- homes, distributing Bibles and Ch:ls- tian literature, baptizing, marrymg ments to be "missionaries," as these rural and rendering every sort of Christian service to these solitary pioneers. "It teachers are called. We are encouraging would be difficult," writes a mission- ary, "to exaggerate the cheer and the many to withstand the tempt,,;tion of a good blessing that these two Bible coaches have carried with them to these new salary today and keep up theu studIes; for countries. "

very soon the Government will demand a Colombian Boys in Bible Study higher grade of teachers. . . . The Secre- REV. W AL,TER S. SCOTT reports of the Presbyterian school for tary of State is a Presbyte.rian: The As- boys in Bogota, Columbia: "Every class has a daily Bible lesson and sistant Secretary of EducatlOn IS an ~lder every pupil must commit to memory one or two verses daily. Each day in the Presbyterian Church. The Pres.'dent after the verses are recited, the re- maining fifteen or twenty minu~es of the National University is a MethodIst. are used in expository teaching WIth very personal application to the lives Notable Guatemalan Christian of the boys. The boys show a vivid interest in this and often ask search- MISSIONARIES in Guatemala are ing questions. This is the more satis- rejoicing in the influence of Don factory when one realizes that many Marcelino, whom one of them de- of these boys come from fanatical Roman Catholic families and come scribes as "a barefooted Indian who only because they know that our methods of teaching are so much a dozen years before was but a drivel- superior to those of other schools. To get our teaching they plan to tolerate ling idolater and witch doctor, self- the Bible class but not really to listen. Then in spite or themselves they get centered and utterly useless to his interested and listen intently."

fellow men,' now transformed by the Gospel into a splendid Christian man, a tremendous power for the regenera- tion and progress of all that region."

"Vhen this man was converted he didn't know one letter from another.

"hiYmet~"tasnadysbtehfoeremiassiloanragrey, "we saw audience, read the Bible, give his testimony to the power of the Gospel in his ~ife, and direct a clear, strong, beautIful prayer leading the devotions of all up to God. He spends practically noth- ing on himself, but gives the entire product of his farm year after year to God. What he gives is a veritable fortune for him and would set him up in luxury."

Further Use of "Bible Coaches" A "Twice-Born Man" in Brazil THE value of the "Bible coach" REV. H. P. MIDKIFF, who has -a Ford truck fitted with sleep- been at work in southern Brazil ing quarters for two or three col- under the Presbyterian Board since porteurs and with room for books- 1910, tells this story of one whom he in spreading the Gospel in outlying calls a "twice-born man": "Fransections of Argentina, was described cisco Gomes had been everything that in the January REVIEW. Methodist was mean and vile but, having moved missionaries have one of these vehicles to a new community, he came in conin Uruguay also. One goes from tact with a notable family of Chris- Montevideo as a base, the other from tians in the frontier and became Rosario, Argentina. The" coaeh" converted. His life has become comfrom Rosario visits the colonies and pletely changed. I had ridden to his settlements of northern Argentina. town accompanied by four men, one Many of these colonists are of Ger- of whom had in the old days helped

beat Francisco up when he was in- not to make any allusion to religion, vading another man's home. I have to the church of Rome, to Protesnot yet met Francisco, for he was on tantism in general nor to liberty of a journey when I was there, but his worship! The speaker, an eloquent wife gave the most touching testi- ex-monk, managed to obey the order mony to the wonderful difference literally but his allusions to the that his conversion had made in their religious situation in general were so home life. His case is widely known, well understood that he was frequentas he had been a notorious character." ly interrupted by hearty applause.

Bolivian Indian Chnrch Swedish Lutheran Anniversary T HE steady growth of the Indian SWEDEN is to celebrate this month church in La Paz, Bolivia is thus the four-hundredth anniversary reported in the Latin American Evan- of the establishment of the Lutheran gelist: "One by one, or more often Church in that country. At W>esteras family by family, people have pre- Reformation Diet day will be obsented themselves for baptism until served June 21st, in the presence of there are now over seventy adult the King, the royal family, the cabmembers. About twenty of the men inet, and the Parliament. are always ready to speak or lead in prayer in the meeting when called "Poly,gam.y Legalized" upon. The attendance has reached as high as 170, which means not even UNDER this heading, The Literary standing-room left, and there are not Dige'St summarizes the comments seats for over half that many. At of various anti-bolshevik editors on the the beginning of this year we were present so-called marriage and family able to start a day school for the chil- law now in effect in Russia. The dren of our Indian members, which chaos of relations between men and now has about thirty children attend- women has reached such a stage, it ing it ….. On the other hand, we is charged, that even some Soviet aunever go more than a few weeks thorities have became alarmed. Sowithout hearing of fresh cases of per- viet courts, it is alleged, are crowded secution of evangelical Indians." with mothers claiming support for their children and "naming several EUROPE men as 'cofathers' of their offspring. " In the Moscow lsviestia, an official Religious Restriction.. in Spain organ of the Soviet Government, M. Vassiliev-Yuzhin, the substitute for REV. WAYNE H. BOWERS, the Supreme Attorney of the Soviet American Board missionary in Republic, writes as follows: Spain, reports that, under the present military dictatorship, it is practi- By rendering not only the legally '{ regis· cally impossible to secure permission tered '" but also the "unregistered" marriage from provincial governors or city defensible by law, we shall be giving legal mayors for holding large gatherings protection to the growing practise of polyg· of any sort outside the chapels. Such amy. Indeed, if a man comes to a Soviet permission is necessary, as "constitu- Bureau and registers his marriage to a tioual guarantees"-such as freedom woman, and if then other women come and of the press, of meetings, and so forth can show that he lives with them also-shall -have been suspended for several we have any justification for not recogniz· years. One governor granted per- ing them as his" virtual wives" f Certajnly mission for such a meeting, to be held not. in a theater in Salamanca, without understanding clearly that it was to Many Soviet jurists, it is reported, be evangelical in character. He dis- believe that it is better to recognize covered the fact and sent for the polygamy than to leave thousands of principal speaker and ordered him mothers and children penniless and unprotected.

NEWS FROM :MANY LANDS

Slave Areall Today concealed under aliases, but often vic- tims of an acknowledged system of T HE editor of the Spectator re- slavery." "So," says Orient and cently said in London: "We find Occident, "spoke the editor of one of terrible evidence of how much greater the most respected papers in London. and more widespread are the remains And now comes the report from Geof slavery than we supposed. When neva of the Temporary Slavery Comsome fifty years ago I used to hear my mission of the League of Nations, refather talk about slavery, and how he vealing the existence of slave trading had as a young man refused to eat and slave raiding in the following sugar because it was slave-grown, I areas: Sahara, South Morocco, South used to think that with the abolition Tripoli, the Libyan Oases, Rio de Oro, of slavery in Brazil, which I of course, Senussi Country, Abyssinia, Liberia, well remembered, the work of the China, Hedjaz (slaves for the Hedjaz Anti-Slavery Society was honorably accomplished. We had only got to are smuggled through Egypt, Sudan wait a few years and it would be im- and Eritrea, Somali Coast) and possible to find slaves unless in a few Arabia. (Slaves from the far East harems. Unhappily we have found are smuggled to Arabia through the out in quite recent years that there native states of India or the Dutch are still millions of slaves, sometimes East Indies.) "

Answers to the Missionary History Test (Questions on page 410.) 1. Dr. Peter Parker, first medical missionary to China.

2. George Schmidt, first Protestant missionary to South Africa; John I.Judwig Krapf, discoverer of Mt. Kenia, highest peak in Africa; David Livingtsone, greatest explorer of the nineteenth century.

3. Because he extracted 21,000 teeth in 21 years in connection with his work. 4. Arabia.

5. "Among the Mongols," by James Gilmour.

6. Samnel Adjai Crowther, Bishop of the Niger.

7. From Honolulu, the gift of the missionaries of the American Board in Hawaii to the Whitman Mission in Oregon.

8. James Chalmers whom he called the "Great Heart of New Guinea. "

9. John Everett Clough, Baptist missionary at Ongole, India.

10. David Brainerd, missionary to the American Indians. 11. Captain Allen Gardiner, pioneer to Africa and South America.

12. Fidelia Fiske, founder of Urumia Seminary, Persia. 13. "Robinson Crusoe," by Defoe.

14. James Curtis Hepburn, pioneer Presbyterian missionary.

15. The Crimean War.

16. Adoniram Judson, founder of Baptist missions in Burma.

17. Ion Keith Falconer, third son of the Earl of Kintore, and founder of a mission to the Moslems of Southern Arabia.

18. David Livingstone; heart buried in Africa, body in Westminster Abbey, London.

19. Because he was born in Holland, educated in the United States, and served many years in Japan, but could not secure citizenship in any of the three countries. .

20. Robert Morrison, first Protestant missionary to China.

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

L'HE REV1EW.

From Every Tribe an,d Nation. Belle M. reading doubly effective. They show Bl'ain. 12 mo, 176 pp. $1.50. New the kinship of all mankind and the York. 1927. power of the Gospel of Christ under many circumstances and in many The story-teller's art is perhaps the climes. oldest in human history. In ancient days, it was the only means of teach- ing history. Today stories of men United Churches. Elizabeth R. Hooker. and events, either real or imaginative, Six maps and diagrams; numerous statis- comprise one of the most effective tieal tables; 298 pages. $2.75. New forms of literature. In matters of York. 1926, history, patriotism, character, religion This important and careful study and conduct, story-tellers often in- of united churches in the town and struct and inspire. country area of the United States, is Among the most fascinating, in- a part of the American Village forming and stimulating stQries are Studies of the Institute of Social and those gathered from missionary expe- Religious Research under the direc- rience in all lands. Miss Brain, a wide tion of Dr. Edmund deS. Brunner.

reader, and a skilled story-teller, has The author, Miss Elizabeth R. Hooker, not herself told these half a hundred gave the greater part of her time for stories, but has allowed others, with two years to the investigation of :first-hand information, to tell them in these united churches. She is one of their own way. They are gathered the most experienced and most from many sources, not accessible to thorough of the Institute's surveyors.

the general reader. The narrators in- The study was made by corre- elude Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, Dan spondence, questionnaire survey, or Crawford, Jean Mackenzie, Sherwood personal field investigation of all re- Eddy, Mrs. Howard Taylor, Charles ported united town and country E. Scott, Sam Higginbottom, Paul churches in the United States, exclud- .

Kanamori, Mrs. Horace Underwood, ing the South where very few united Henry H. Jessup and others. The churches are to be found. The town stories themselves deal with the life and country area for the purpose of and adventures of missionaries and of this study is considered as the coun- natives, in Africa, the Near East, In- tryside, hamlets, villages and towns d~a, China, Persia, Japan, Korea, with a population of less than 5,000.

Slam, Islands of the Sea, and Latin In this area in thirty states there were America. They are long and short found 977 united churches in the true (some too short), suited to many sense of the term. Only forty-four tastes, but all are worth reading, and of these were organized before 1912 will be of real value to those who and 381 were organized between 1918 wish to illustrate missionary truths and 1924, which number was being in lessons or addresses. They also are added to at the rate of thirty or more good stories to tell to Sunday-schools per year.

or for reading aloud at a sewing cir- Miss Hooker presents her study in cleo A. dramatic quality is combined foul' parts, which deal respectively with spiritual purpose that makes the with the development of united 478

19!17] THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

churches, the types of union, the prob- a special study to be undertaken by lems of union, and the necessary adjustments. The occasions for organic one or all of the adult classes in the union were–decline in population, shift in population of different de- Sunday-school. A clearer undez-~ nominations or faiths, loss or death of individual supporters, decline of eco- standing of this whole movement, nomic prosperity, lack of increase in income proportionate to the general which you will without doubt have rise in cost of living and increased cost of maintenance of churches. Modi- after studying this excellent volume, fication of the attitude of country people toward sectarian divisions also will encourage you and your fellow had an important place in the movement. Christians to a home missionary proj- The united churches were studied ect which will result in a united efin four distinct groups, divided according to type· of organization. fort to make the Church of Jesus These types as classified by the author are the Federated Church with 312 Christ effective in the whole life of examples, the Undenominational Community Church with 137, the De- the entire community, and will bring nominational Community Church with 491 congregations, and the Affili- a finer missionary spirit to the hearts ated Church with but 37 units. Miss Hooker traces the experience of these of all than they have heretofore exfour groups in the matter of com- perienced. R. s. A. bining forces, organization, denominations participating, membership, Awakening Womanhood. By F. Hughesservices, finances and property, lead- Hallett. 84 pp. Is. Church Missionary ership, activities, benevolences and Society, Salisbury Square, London. 1927. cooperation. She answers many of the controversial questions of fact In brief compass and very convenconcerning united churches and shows ient and usable form, the author deus clearly, through experience, what scribes the Woman'8 Movement in m~y be expected from each form of Africa, Moslem lands, India, China unIOn. and Japan. A chapter is devoted to each of these divisions, with a descrip- This book is a splendid addition to tion of the condition of women in the the library of Town and Country past; the recent awakening; the Church literature and should be in problems, difficulties, needs and enthe hands of every pastor and church couragements of the situation. The leader .in rural America. If your chapters answer the introductory community is over-churched, you will question: "What is the real cause of want to know the blessings of united this movement among women all over action, first through the experience of the world! What is at the bottom of the pioneers in the field of church all this change?" union as so well pictured in this volume, and then through personal The author's firm conviction is that experience in your own community. "some power outside themselves is You will want to study the types of filling the hearts of women everyorganization carefully and then the where with a deep longing, a spiritual conditions in your community. There hunger, for a more abundant life than is no better way than to use this study course for an interested group they have ever known before, and that in the local congregation, or even as longing can only be satisfied by the best."

The book is a timely contribution to the literature th·at will be helpful in studying the textbook issued this year by the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions, "A Straight Way Toward Tomor- row. " M. S. p.

Frank, Bishop of Zanzibar. Life of Frank Weston, D.D., 1871-1924. H. Maynard Smith. IlIus., xi, 326 pp. $3.00<. New York and London. 1926.

This volume is almost wholly de- voted to the opinions of an eminent leader of the Anglo-Catholics, who as have been built, electric lights have Bishop of Zanzibar felt in conscience been installed, and other material bound to oppose the action of Church benefits of civilization have been in- Missionary Society Bishops at Ki- troduced. In place of illiteracy, igkuyu, on the adjacent African main- norance and superstition, there is land, when they participated in a widespread education, with books and union conference of missionaries of the worship of God as revealed in various denominations in 1913. The Christ. Uganda has abolished slavery eontroversy brought Dr. Westcott be- and enjoys the rule of Christian kings fore the public, where he remained, under British protection. Arts and both in Africa to a slight extent and manufactures have been introduced to a great extent in England. Though together with new ideas of health and at the Lambeth Conference he was an happiness. Such contrasts show the advocate of church union, he drew the power and blessing that come through line against non-conformists and all the Gospel under enlightened rulers. Protestants, and felt that, if neees- sary, Anglo-Catholics should rally Pioneering for Christ in the Sudan.

under any common Catholic standard, Johanna Veenstra. 8 vo. 233 pp. $2.00. even if carried by the ,Pope at Rome. Grand Rapids, Michigan. 1926.

The limited space devoted to his The country in which the author life as an African missionary shows Uved and labored as a member of the him to have been a sacrificial and un- Sudan United Mission is strictly wearying man, giving himself unspar- speaking, Southern Nigeria. Her ingly to his beloved Arricans, and in story is a vivid, warm-hearted, soul- his cathedral city of Zanzibar to aU ful history of her call and preparation foreigners needing his aid. He re- for the mission field, her journey to veals, however, a special leaning to- Africa and h'er life and varied experi- ward Romans, both clergy and laity. ences with the African people. She The chapter on a sisterhood that he tells many interesting facts and inci- established, "The Comminity of the dents-not only as related to herself, Sacred Passion," shows his strong but in connection with the people, mystical character and his deep devo- their customs, spirit worship, and tion to Christ as seen in the Holy their moral and physical life. It is a Sacrament. Some of the rules laid vivid and informing narrative of down for Africans training for the pioneer missionary life in this land priesthood are worthy or imitation, of moral and spiritual darkness. The though exception will be taken to his call to preach the Gospel here is strong points of emphasis on Catholicism. for the need is great. The results are H. P. B. encouraging in spite of problems and difficulties.

Uganda Contrasts. P. L. Garlick. Map and Illustrations. 12 mo. 74 pp. Paper, Is. Central American Indians and The Bible. London. 1927. W. F. Jordan. Introduction by W. Regi- It is fifty years since Protestant nald Wheeler. 88 pp. $1. New York. missionaries entered Uganda in re- 1926.

sponse to Stanley's appeal. Great The late W. F. Jordan was a true transformations have taken place and able friend of the Indian. The since then. Fires of murderous hatred population of Central America and for Christians have been extinguished, of the republics in the northern part and fires of love for all mankind have of South America is largely Indian been lighted in Baganda hearts. In- in blood; and as Secretary of the stead of a long, difficult trail in the American Bible Society in Mexico, jungle, in the face of wild beasts Central America and the Upper'

and savage men, a railroad now runs Andes, Mr. Jordan had ample oppor- to Uganda from the coast, and tunity for study and service of the steamers ply the lake. Good roads native inhabitants of those regions.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1927

A FAMILY IN WESTERN MEXICO – FRIENDLY AND LAW

Pure Linens Pure quality in Linens is the corner~stone upon which McCutcheon's has built its reputation as "The Treasure House of Fine Linens in America." And every woman who appreciates beauty of design in Linens knows that she will find here merchandise to meet her taste. Exquisite patterns in Table Damasks, the latest novelties in Fancy Linens, handsome Towels as well as simple or elaborately embroidered Sheets and Pillow Cases await her selection.

Me Cutcheon's ('I'f) FIFTH AWNUE FORTy.NlNTHST.

Dept. No. 20 …,,~~ New York HARTFORD' Big SEMINARY FOUNDATION Dividends Theological Seminary School of Religious Education can be secured during your life- Kennedy School of Missions time and you can help spread the Gospel at the same time. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Investigate A UNIVERSITY <>f religion. Three separate schools of Christian training grouped on one Annuity Agreements campus. The Theological Seminary trains tor the ministry j the School Qf Missions for the Addr… , foreign field; the School of Religious Education tor the lay worker and teacher and for social W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mi,. service. Courses In any ot the three schools sions and Church Extension 0/ the Methodist EpilCoare open to all students. Thus opportunity is pal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.• or ot'tered {or full-rounded religious edu.cation. Morri. W. Ebne., Treasurer. Board 0/ Foreign Hartford Seminary Foundation Is located In Misoion. of the Methodist EpilCopaJ Oiurch. 150 the center of the intellectual and cultural life Filth Avenue. New York, N. Y. of New England, half way between Boston and New York.

A series of handsome and 'Well-appointed buildings makes its campus one of the most beautiful in its section oi the country. The Case Memorial Library containing 125,000 vQlumes is tor the use of the three schools. This is one of the riohest theological libraries in the country. The faculty is composed of twenty-eight scholarly men and wo·mE3n who have attained distinction in their respective fields.

HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Hartford, Cnnneetieu.t Please mention THEl' MrS8IONABY REVIEW OF THE WOBLD In writing to adv;rtisers~ THE MISSIONAR Y Review 0 f the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edilor CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1927 P'1ge :PRONTISPIEOE.-A FAMILY I" WESTERK :IE""lCO-FRIENDLY AKD LAW ABlDl"G EDITORIALS •.•.•…………………•…………………………….. l!i5 ASIA's GREAT NEED AND THE NEED OF ALL ME>I LoOKING AROUND A.."1D LOOKING Up CHINA IN BOXER 'l'IMES AND TODAY A WORLD .OONFERENCE ON JEWISH VORK FRESH IMPRESSIONS OF JAPAX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ROBERT E. SPEER 173 A report of some interviews, observations and conclusions on the fcccnt visit and conferences with missionary workers.

MEXICO FROM WITHIN …………………•……..•. NORMAN W. TAYLOR 181 Ji'ir.,t·hand view of the political and reiigiou., .'ill/ation in Mexico, Munter- balanci'1J,g some false reports.

MEXICO BEFORE A];l) AFTER THE REVOLUTIO;f . . . . . . . . W,LL,AM WALLACE 186 An interesting account of the infiuenc·e of the political di.,turbance on Christian missioMry work in the Republic, by a missionary of long experi.ence.

IN MEXICO, FAR FROM THE BEATEN TRAOKS ……….. ETHEL R. DOOTOR 193 Light on Mexican people of the interior who have been helped by contact with eva'1J,gelical Christian workm·s.

CAN YOU BEAT THE DUTOH~ …………………….. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 195 A remarkable record of some things that have been accomplished by Dutch "hurches i'1J, the Middle-West – a stimulating example for all A meritan Chris- tians.

NO HOPE FOR AMERICA, EXCEPT- …………………. JOHN McDOWELL 197 The report of an addre8s at the Home Mission., Conference ;,n Philadelphia showing the only way in which America can build up a strong, national life.

THE HUMAN FACTOR IN OOAL MINING ……………….. FRED H. RINDGE 199 The story of what has been a"complwhed in 80me mining communities by ..ocial service workers of the Y. M. C. A.

A STORY OF CHANGES IN NEW GUINEA……. .RUSSELL W. ABEL 203 An account of rmnarkable transformations that !wve taken place in one ge'!,era- tion among former cannibals and ignorant sat'ages of the South Seas.

AN UNKNOWN CHINESE CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ROBERT GILLIES 214 THE OLD, OLD STORY IN TURKEY …. …………… …… 215 "WHAT CHRIST MEANS TO ME" ………………… By KOREAN STUDENTS 216 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION" BULLETIN …… EDITF"!) BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 218 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 221 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ….. . 224 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubB of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by M,SSIONARY REVIEW PUBf.ISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Wm. 1. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fiftb Avenue, Pa. 25c .. copy. $2.50 .. year. New York City Entered as second-class matter at tbe Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. THE MlSSIONARY REVIEW Do You Know? ANNUAL MEETING In what book of the Bible the rrhe annual meertjng of the Company was Sermon on the Mount appear.? beld at 156 }'lfth ArcHue, New York, Thurs· day afternoon, February 10th, at 3 0 'cloek. Who com-…ded the Sun aad Moon to stand atill? The treasurer's report showed net assets amounting to $38,701. The expenses for Whowaa the firat Kingof brael? 1926 amount to $31,743.89. These expenses were met by income from adverbsing, sub· FREE-Sendfor this scripHons, sales and. by donations to the 5-minute Bible Test Maintenance and Promotion Fund. The last item amounted to $8,600 and was contributed Find out if your Bible by Mission Boards and friends of the RE· knowledge is what it VIEW. These contributions p:tade it possible ought to be. A complete to put the magazine into the hands of over grasp of the Testaments 500 ministers in small churches in America comesonly from directed and to send it to missionaries in 500 fron· tier stations on foreign fields. study. The 34.000 stu- The Secretary called attention to many dents who have taken interesting facts connected with the history Moody Bible Institute of the R,EVIElW and it was voted that a Jubilee Number be printed, reviewing the Home Study Courses are because or the m. progress of missicms at home and abroa(l dnring the past fifty years. happier, better men and women Ten courses-non..sectarian-one suited to the The President's address called attention ~~:db~rist~~!~~,~t,!n~:p~ise~e=t h~'!: to the present critical situaHon in many much Biblical knowledge helps you in simple, mission lands, and to the need for a thor· everyday affairs. Send fOT Ollr free 5-minute ough knowledge of these condiHons and of the progress of Christian missions, such as ~~~:u!~~·p.SeMa~t ~~d~:~r knowledge is given through the R'EVIEW. MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE The following were ejected members of the Board of Directors for the year 1927: CORRESPONDENCE~CHOOL Dept. 4e8t 153 IDotit"te Pl.,,';; (:hlcago. HI.

Moody Bible Institute II Dept. 4&8' 153 Institute Place, Chicago, IlL Please send me, Fre:c, your 5 Minute Bible Test. No obligation.

Harlan P. Beaeb Walter McDougall ; ~::~e~.~~~.~:.:::::.::::::.:::::.::::::::::::::::::::…. II Name …………………………………………………………..

Samuel MeDrea Cavert }~ric North William 1. Chamberlain Delavan L, Pierson t…:=..:-:;::.:::::~~.::~.~.::.~.~J Frederick L. Colver }'Ieming H. R<"t'll ~{rs. E. O. Cronk Robert E. Speer Charles L. Wllite Respectfully submitted, OBITUARY DELAVAN L. PIERSON, PROFESSOR Wn.LIAM H. HALL, for twer>ty Secretary. four years head of the preparatory school of the American University of Beirut, died in * .. * Beirut early in January, aged fifty·five.

PERSONALS DR. MARY HANNAH FuLTON, Presbyterian medical mi,ssionary in China from 1884, REV. JAMES ,CANTlNE, D.D" of the United until her resignation on ar.count of impaired Mission in Mesopotamia, founder of two health in 1918, died January 7th at Los missions to Moslems, has been given by his Angeles, ,California. Until only a few years Board the status, of I' Missionary Emeritus, ' , ago, it could be said that aU the Chinese since the health of Mrs. Cantine makes it women physicians in South China were improbable that they will be able to re- trained by either her or her students. turn to Iraq at present. Dr. Cantina also has been e,jeeted secretary of the American .* * Christian Literature Society for Moslems. ELEANOR·S. ADAAiS (Mrs. Joseph S.), a * * * ., beloved missionary wife and mother of the American Baptist Mission, entered into her BISHOP GILMAN, of the Protestant Episco· heavenly rest in Kuling, China, in October. pal Church in Hanko"" China, on his recent She was seventy years of age and had been departure for America was presented with for fifty years a missionary in China. a silver shield be<aring an inscription, whidt expressed the grabtude of "the WllChang Chamber of Commerce and representatives of thirty myriads of snffering people" for the help he had given during the siege of W,uchang.

Please mention THE MrSSIONAllY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers.

£VIEW, nlE MlS'SIONARY

VOL. MARCH, 1927 NUMBER L THREE ASIA'S GREAT NEED-AND THE NEED OF ALL MEN I F EVER a country needed all that Christ can do for nations and their people that country is China today_ There is no accepted united government. Hundreds of thousands of men are in armies employed by ambitious military leaders for their own aggrandizement, and supported by money extorted from the people or diverted from the railroads which are falling into ruin. The best schools of the Government are closed for want of support and their teachers and students are scattered. There are strong and worthy national impulses, but they have not yet found any adequate expression or leadership. The old order is broken down and no new order has taken its place. Yet the fields and rivers of China are there and the Chinese people are there, and no matter what happens to government or to ancient institutions and ideas, China and the Chinese will remain. They need help more than words can tell. While there are many misunderstandings in China and about China and while there have been and may be again anti-foreign outbreaks, either with or without justification, the worst of all misunderstandings would be the idea that China does not need Christianity and is not ready to accept it wherever and whenever it is preached in truth and love.

The need and opportunity are as real, in their own measure, in .Japan and Korea. Dr. William E. Griffis, who at the age of eighty- 1wo recently returned to visit Japan after an absence of more than fifty years, says that one of his first sights in Japan in the early days was a long line of men and women and children, dressed in red (the criminal color) being led off to prison, for the crime of being Christians. There is no such crime in Japan today. Christianity is one of the most clearly recognized and deeply respected forces in the Empire. Multitudes who have not yet embraced it openly and individually, nevertheless see in it the only hope of the country.

From our recent visit to Eastern Asia, we have seen more clear- 165

ly than ever that the mightiest forces are the simplest. There is nothing that we can do to refashion the nations and the world that will be of as great avail as the winning of individuals one by one to Christ and gathering them together into Christian churches which will support and propagate themselves. The world may smile at this idea now as it did in Saint Paul's time, but we know that the power of God for saving men is today just what it was then and that the Gospel, which is the "Good News" of that power; is unchanged. Christian missiOllS rest on this basis. They cannot endure or prevail on any other.

There ought not to be any standing still or going back in our missionary work now. All that is needed and that can be wisely and efficiently used ought to be provided. The lack of adequate support for this great enterprise causes us to view the situat.ion with deep concern. A whole-hearted response on the part of the entire Church must be made if the needed funds are to be supplied. Will you help?

R. E. S.

LOOKING AROUND AND LOOKING UP A STUDY of world conditions brings a feeling of uncertainty, if not of discouragement. Whichever way we look-to China, India, Moslem lands, Russia, European nations, Americawe see unrest, conflict, suspicion, worldliness and crime-sins against. God and man. This is not all we see, for there is good as well as evil, but when we look up and see God, when we remember what He has done and what He has promised, then, only, have we ground for confidence in the future because of what He can and will do.

We need to study earthly conditions, human needs and resources at our disposal, but there is more reason to study God and His program and resources. Mankind, as a whole, and even members of the Church of Christ, show a lack of understanding of God and sympathy with Him. We need to pray that all His children may be brought into full harmony with His will.

This need is finding expression. Christian women of many lands observed February 19th as a world-wide day of prayer; the Federal Council of Churches of Christ has recently issued a general can to prayer on world issues, especially in regard to the relations of America with China, Mexico, Nicaragua and Europe. A large part of one session at the Foreign Missions Conference in January was devoted to specific prayer for a spiritual revival. While we pray for China and Mexico and Russia, we must pray for ourselves-that, as Christians, we may be more Christ-like; that the Church may realize more clearly the need of all men for Christ; that Christians may be ready to sacrifice more that others may know Christ; that followers of Christ may be one as the Son and His Father are one; that there may be no compromise with evil j that every hindrance

J EDI'l'ORIAL COMMEN'fS

to Christ's full possession of us may be removed. Surely there is need of more loyalty to God; there is need of clearer vision, and more definite purpose; there is need for purification from sordid selfishness and for an inflow and an outflow of spiritual power.

Many see in the present world-wide confusion and turmoil signs that the days of tribulation are at hand for the Church. If so, they will be days of purification, not of destruction. The life that is from God cannot die. The churches and missions in China may suffer, but opposition and persecution will not destroy those that have Life. Who can estimate what might happen if Christians all over the world would unite in earnest prayer for a clearer understanding of God and His plans 7 It is a time to undergird all the work and the workers with prayer individually and collectively. Family and personal prayer need to be reestablished and made more vital in our homes.

Have church members today forgotten how to pray7 In how many midweek services are the petitions definite, expectant and united 7 What a revival might come if Christian church members ('ould truly agree in public worship and in group prayer touching things relating to the progress of God's Kingdom-and if each would do his or her part in seeking to establish that Kingdom!

In Board meetings and in conventions is enough time devoted to definite, earnest, intelligent, believing prayed Many costly mis- takes might be avoided in policies adopted, in workers selected and in money expended if these activities were more prayer-filled. New wisdom and power from Above might make effective our organized enterprises if we were more truly full partners with God and if He directed them all.

The history of the Church has been full of noteworthy specific answers to prayer-in the call of workers, the supply of funds, the breaking down of barriers, the opening of doors, the empowering of the messengers, the awakening of men to a sense of sin, the purification of the Church, and the quickening of men and women to true spiritual life and to effective sacrificial service.

The need for prayer today is greater than the need for armies and navies; the need for whole-hearted surrender to God's will is far greater than the need for more money for church enterprises; a fuller understanding of God's ideals and methods is infinitely more important than a comprehension of human theories of "complex" and new experiments in secular education. Do we really take God into accounH Are we willing, first of all, to bring ourselves into perfect harmony with Him and His program? While there is need to be informed as to the conditions around us, there is greater need to "look up" that we may see things from the Father's viewpoint. This comes through prayer and the study of His Word.

CHINA IN BOXER TIMES AND TODAY rrWENTY-SEVEN years ago there to~k place the Boxer up- rising against Christianity and all foreigners in China. Its mo- tive and plan were radically different from the motive and pro- gram of the present disturbance. Then, the authority of one Manchu dynasty was recognized over the whole "Middle 'Kingdom"; today, three or four contending factions have divided the Republic of China into separate armed camps. In 1900, ignorance and superstition caused the Chinese to determine to rid themselves of "foreign devils" and their religion; today, national pride and ambition are appealed to by students trained in modern schools and by military leaders drilled by modern methods, to make China an independent nation, free from foreign domination and "imperialistic" interference.

The change that has taken place in this quarter of a century is shown clearly by comparing one of the utterances of the Cantonese Foreign Minister, Eugene Chen, or of Marshal Chang Tso-lin, war lord of the North, with the following edict issued in 1900 and posted in many parts of China at the command of the government: A "SACRED EDICT"

Issued by the Lord of Wealth and Happiness The Catholic and Protestant religions, being insolent to the gods and extinguishing sanctity, rending no obedience to Buddhism and enraging both heaven and earth, the rain clouds no longer visit us; but 8,000,000 spirit soldiers will descend from heaven and sweep the empire clean of all foreigners. Then will the gentle showers once more water our lands i and when the tread of soldiers and the clash of steel are heard, heralding wars to all our people, then the Buddhists' patriotic League of Boxers will be able to protect the empire and bring peace to all its people.

Hasten then to spread this doctrine far and wide; for if you gain one adherent to the faith, your own person will be absolved from all future misfortunes. If you gain five adherents to the faith, your whole family will be absolved from all evils; and if you gain ten adherents to the faith, your whole village will be absolved from .all calamities. Those who gain no adherents to the cause shall be decapitated;. for until all foreigners have been exterminated, the rain can never visit us. Those who have been so unfortunate as to have drunk water from the wells poisoned by foreigners should at once make use of the following divine prescription, the ingredients of which are to be decocted and swallowed and then the poisoned patient will recover.

Dried black plums ………..•……………………… half an ounce. Salanum dulcamara ……………………………….. half an ounce. Licorice root …………………………………….. half an ounce.

It is estimated that over 200,000 copies of these edicts were distributed in Tientsin in June, 1900. Only the prompt arrival of the European troops prevented a massacre of foreigners.

Other Boxer proclamations issued by district magistrates in Shantung Province, were posted at all the public markets, towns, and villages. The following is a· sample:

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

The village elders, policemen, and others in every town and village are hereby informed that in accordance with the Governor's instruction the rise of the Boxers is solely in consequence of emnity to the Christians. Consequently in every place Christians are being killed and Christian churches burned.

Foreigners living in the interior are unable to protect themselves and are in confusion escaping to distant places. All the Christians are my children; if they will change, they will still remain subjects of the Pure Kingdom. Every Christian may secure protection for himself and his family by disowning the Christian religion. Each one should voluntarily fly to the magistrate and give bonds never again to have anything to do with the Christian Church.

All who refuse to give the necessary security within three days will bring upon themselves the risk of calamity and loss of life. Christian chapels, houses, and furniture will be confiscated unless robbed and burned by the Boxers.

Let all earnestly heed this special proclamation.

The man employed to cut the wooden type for the above proclamation was a relative of some of the Ohristians and secretly gave them notice so t?at all who could escape might do so.

Today the armies in Ohina are not depending on inca.ntations and immunity from foreign bullets to give them victory, but are using Vestern guns, airplanes and modern military tactics. The leaders in Ohina are seeking, through diplomacy and new treaties, to establish peace with foreigners. No unarmed foreigner has been deliberately killed during this disturbance. The Ohinese wish to maintain friendly relations with other nations and will welcome Ohristian teachers and churches when convinced that they are not imperialistic and anti-Ohinese.

The progress of Ohristianity has always been marked by saerifice. In all ages since the Christian Era began there have been those who have misunderstood Jesus Christ and His mission of love; others have been jealous of His growing power. His messengers may suffer and die, as their Lord Himself suffered and died, but the" gates of hell" themselves cannot prevail against His Church. Nothing can withstand the progress of the Heavenly Father's Kingdom of Righteousness and Truth and Love. The Living Seed has been sown in Ohina and will live and grow there, as it lived and grew in the Roman Empire in spite of politieal and religious persecution. More Chinese came into the Ohristian Church in the deeade following the Boxer uprising than had come in during the preceding century. The physical equipment of missions in China may be destroyed or confiscated (though we do not believe it will be so to any large extent), but spiritual life in Christ cannot be destroyed. That will abide and will find yet larger expression in China.

Great armies are fighting a civil warfare and at the same time all factions are seeking to 'throw off foreign control. As a result, forces have been let IOQse that are uncontrolled-unpaid soldiers,

loot-seeking bandits and unthinking mobs. Some missions have necessarily been closed on account of local conditions and some missionaries have left their inland stations, on the advice of foreign consuls, and have gone to treaty ports. They have left their posts, not from fear for their own safety, or deserting their work in time of danger, hut in the interest of peace. Foreigners in isolated stations are natmally objects of enmity to Chinese mobs and are causes of international complications in times of warfare.

There is, however, no good ground for the reports of alarmists that "a hundred million dollars worth of American mission property will be destroyed or confiscated," that Christian missions, generally, "'ill be closed and that the progress of Christianity is doomed in China. 'Vhen other nations have been turned upside down in the past, Christian work has been hindered temporarily, but human opposition and turmoil has never been able to stop the onward progress of the cause of Christ. Not one tenth of the missionaries have thus far left their stations and most of those who have left are women and children who are not able to endure the hardships of warfare. Of the thirty-six Presbyterian missions, only one has been closed and that, in South Hunan, temporarily. No property has been reported wrecked or confiscated in their thirty-six stations and over one thousand outstations. Most of the schools, colleges and hospitals of all the missions are still open. Missionaries generally urge their governments to negotiate new treaties, and to adopt a policy of conciliation toward China-a policy actuated not by fear but by justice, confidence, and friendliness. A cable dispatch from the China Christian Council in Shanghai says "The future offers enlarged opportunity for Christian service in China."

It has been stated that many Chinese Christians are reverting to Buddhism or atheism. Th'ere is no evidence or fear of this. Some students of mission schools may be influenced by communistic propaganda to attack foreign institutions and to make unreasonable demands, but the great bulk of Chinese Christians may be counted on to stand true to their faith, in the face of temptation and danger, as they stood true in the days of the Boxer uprising.

WORLD CONFEREINCE ON JEWISH WORK W HEN the World Missionary Conference was held in" Edin- burgh in 1910, work for the Jews was not given any definite place on the program. As the conference progressed the necessity of giving special consideration to this vitally important field of missionary enterprise was recognized, and it was decided to call a special conference on Jewish work when it could be most advantageously arranged. Then the war broke out and all plans were postponed indefinitely. In the meantime great changes have been taking place in Jewish life, and the need and urgency of a common

EDl'fORIAL COMMENTS

policy and program for the evangelical churches of Christendom in their approach to the Jews have found frequent expression.

In response tv this general desire the International Missionary Council has arranged for two conferences to be held in Eastern Europe in .April. The first conference will be held in Budapest .April 7-13, and the second conference in Warsaw .April 19-25. .At these conferences a fresh study will be made of the Jewish situation throughout the world at the present time, the responsibilities of the Christian Church in the work of Jewish evangelization, and the most effective means of Christian approach.

These conferences should be held in Eastern Europe because that has been the center of Jewish gravity for centuries. Nine of the fifteen millions of Jews in the world live in these lands. It is there that the Jews are most Jewish and Judaism is seen in its most orthodox form. From there many of the Jews in other parts of Europe and of the world have emigrated. Three million of the four million Jews in .America have the Eastern Europe background. It is there tha:t the .Jew can be studied as he really is, and it is there that the problems which the Christian Church must face in its service for the Jews can be most definitely considered.

There are special reasons why Christian leaders feel that the present is a most opportune time for a consideration of work for the Jews. In almost every civilrzed land there have been manifestations of antisemitism. The Jews have been singled out as an undesirable element in the life of the nations. While the old days of repression, persecution, and denial of civil and political rights have passed, they are yet being subjected to much suspicion, ill will and discrimination. Even in America there has been a very definite antisemitic propaganda. This is one of the few lands of the earth where Jews felt reasonably sure of the continued enjoyment of liberty and justice. They are now ill at ease and less sure of their position. It is surely time for all Christian Churches to rebuke intolerance, and instruct their members to interpret to Jews the Christian spirit in terms of sympathy and kindness.

Then there is today a widespread revolt of the Jewish people against traditional Judaism. The old Talmudical religion is no longer taken seriously by the Jewish masses. They are neglecting the synagogue and are looking elsewhere–in Socialism or in some modern cult-for satisfaction. Many are investigating Christianity. They are reading the New Testament, visiting Christian churches, and listening to Christian messages over the radio. One of the most remarkable changes in the attitude of Jews is the place being given to Jesus. There is a general disposition to claim Him as a great prophet of their race. The publication in Hebrew of "Jesus of Naz- Hl'eth" by Dr. Joseph Klausner, a Jewish scholar in .Jerusalem, has carried the name of Jesus into every ghetto of the world. The Jew-

ish people seem to be on the eve of a religious renaissance. The critical nature of the situation makes this time particularly oppor- tune for a new consideration of the problem of" a really effective Christian approach to the Jew.

Dr. John R. Mott, whose missionary leadership has won the confidence of all the churches, wilt preside at these conferences. The delegates will be limited to one hundred, of whom fifteen will represent the United States and Canada. From·present indications the gathering will be representative of the best scholarship and experience in this great field of missionary effort.

The program of these conferences will be unique. There will be few papers read. A syllabus of topics will be sent out in advance of the meetings to all the delegates so that they will have the oppor- tunity of giving careful thought to them beforehand. A business committee will each day select and announce the topics to be discussed the following day. Committees on Findings will crystallize the re- sults of these discussions in concise statements which will make the results of the conferences available for those who have not been able to attend.

Provision has been made for an emphasis on the spiritual dy- namic at these gatherings. Biblical expositions and periods of devotion wm serve to keep all the discussions close to the evangelical purpose and deepen the sense of utter dependence on divine re- sources for the accomplishment of the work.

It is hoped that as a result of these gatherings there may be regained for Christendom a sense of responsibility for the Jews, and a return to the missionary methods of our Lord and His Apostles.

With the support of the earnest prayers of aU who are looking for the fulfillment of the sure promises of God concerning Israel, it may well be that these gatherings, under His blessing and guidance, will mark a distinct step forward in the work of winning the Jews to a recognition and appreciation of that Prophet of their people with whom their destiny is so unalterably bound. J. s. c.

ITEMS FROM EUROPE Protestant schools in Jugoslavia have been closed by the government.

In Poland, Catholic. priests are permitted to send their letters free. In Moscow, a young man, who disliked his father's religion so much that he killed him, was released by the judge, with a gentle rebuke. The rulers of Austria, Czecho-slovakia, Sweden, Finland and Mexico are like President Coolidge, total abstainers from intoxicants. In Sweden, pacifists are allowed to substitute hard labor for military service.

Impressions of

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Extract from a Report of a Recent Visit, Presented to the Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions O DR first visit this time in Japan was to Hokkaido, the great upper island only now coming under cultivation and filling up with immigration from the south. It has an area of 23,- 000 square miles, about equal to West Virginia, with a population of 2,500,000 and the longest river in Japan, the Ishikari, 250 miles long. The Government estimate is that it can support 10,000,000. That population would represent 436 to the square mile as compared with 378 for all Japan proper, or 694 in Java, or 380 in Italy, or 536 in Holland, or 389 in Great Britain, or 872 in Kiangsu province in China, or 553 in Shantung. At present the Church Missionary Society of England and the American Congregationalists and Methodists have missionaries only at Sapporo (one family), and at Hakodate (two women). The Presbyterians have missionaries at Otanl Sapporo, Asahigawa and Nokkeushi.

This is a field in which the Church of Christ in Japan is justified in expecting continued help from America. There are now in Hokkaido 350 towns and villages of over 1,500 population in only fifty of which are there Christian workers. In the Asahigawa field of one million population, there are twenty-nine towns of over 5,000 each with no Christian worker. There are cities of 60,000 or more with no ordained missionary.

The Japanese are a migrant people but they do not like to migrate from the old and developed islands-Kiushiu, Shikoku and Honshu-and they are not filling up Hokkaido very fast. Still, in time, it is sure to be filled. Its climate and flora are like northern New England or southern Canada. I saw huge piles of large timber heaped up at sawmills or paper pulp mills or in the midst of the forest and cultivation is encroaching constantly on the arable untilled areas. The winters are severe but the summer air in August after the unbearable humid heat of Tokyo was like Maine or Quebec. The pressure of popUlation in Japan will inevitably fill up these frontier regions with hardy people detached from old inhibitions and in need of Christianity for their individual and community well-being.

The Church of Christ in Japan, with the cooperation of the Mission, should lay hold on this new society and build now the foundations of strong churches for the future. A large number of missionaries will not be needed. The Japanese Church will do most of the work, but in pioneer service and in assistance in hard and crucial centers, and in the Christian education of girls, the Japanese Church 173

needs and desires the maintenance of at least the present missionary staff.

On this fifth visit to Japan during the past thirty years, we were in Japan less than a month so that one hesitates to record what must needs be only superficial jUdgments. Our visit took us into all types of places and we had rare opportunities for discussion with members of both houses of the Diet, with university presidents and professors, with newspaper men and labor leaders, with pastors and evangelists, and with many other men and women. I can only name many of the impressions-the desolation of the earthquake in Yokohama and Tokyo, and the more rapid recovery of Tokyo though with deep and ineffaceable scars; the courage and fortitude of the people; the great increase in the use of foreign dress, especially by men (a Japanese deputation at the boat were all in foreign dress and of a large company of men at a reception at the Okuma Villa, all but three wore Western clothes); the innumerable bicycles built in Japan; the same little old trolley cars but the great growth of motor cars, especially of taxis; the immense increase in the use of electric light not only in cities but also in remote country villages due to the development of water power on the many short streams pitching down the mountains, and to the safety of electric lighting as compared with oil lamps in the wood and paper and thatch houses of the people; the extension of the radio, seen in little houses in the midst of the rice fields, in far-away, lonely farms in Hokkaido and in a network of receiving wires in the cities; the universal forestation program of the Government which seems to include everv eroded hillside and which has set out tens of millions of larch and ~pruce and pine trees; the efficiency and promptness of the railway service, the unexcelled porter system with its vast number of employees, chiefly boys, as it appears to a traveler; the appalling advanee in prices and costs, some charges still keeping low levels as, for example, meals in dining cars, but hotel bills and motor rates and many other charges equaling those in America; the cheerfulness, politeness, self-respect, honesty and trustworthiness of the people. Other visitors and residents in Japan report f)ther impressions. Beyond doubt, there is a great deal that is evil and discouraging and even repellent, but we were spared meeting it.

THE MEN ON WHOM PROGRESS DEPENDS Foremost among these impressions I would note the evidence of the character and capacity of the men on whom the progress of .Tapan depends. We talked with many of these men. Nowhere in the world are there men more earnestly concerned to find the right way or more deeply anxious over the tendencies which threaten the highest life of nations in our modern day.

One conversation was at a home of a former cabinet minister,

FRESH IMPRESSIONS OF JAPAN

one of the best known and most respected liberal leaders in thc Diet, a man of very independent character and opinion. He was much discouraged at the present political situation in Japan. There were present also a professor of political science in the Imperial Uni- versity in Tokyo and one of the ablest newspaper men in Japan, associated with two of the leading newspapers. The political science professor frankly avowed himself an idealist, making much use of Bryce and Lowell, and an admirer of President Wilson. All disapproved of Mussolini. History affords no justification of his type they said. He and Julius Clesar were really anarchists. They rep- resented a wrong attitude to the past. At the same time they expressed the conviction that history shows there is a place for overturnings. Japan had hers in the restoration of the Mikado over the Shog·unate. 'What Japan needs now, they said, is not MussoIini nor any upheaval but normal growth in reason and righteousness and liberal progress. Education is moulding the nation, but education also needs mOUlding. On the whole they expressed the thought that the pJ:ess is stronger even than education, but it is suffering from the influence of American journalism.

1'hen they turned on us with the question as to whether Christianity is dying out in the United States as has been represented to them by a professor of the University of Washington, Seattle. He had just been in Japan seeking a rectification of the unrest and want of tranquillity of America. We found their attitude very sympathetic to our own, though one of them was a Buddhist and another would probably call himself an agnostic with strong Christian sympathies. The latter was frank in his declaration that the life and leadership of Buddhism are impotent, that Confucianism is an atmosphere of mind, not a conviction, that Christianity is the only hope. He saw no sign of its dominating Japan, though he recogntzed the extent to which it had permeated the nation. Why could not great preachers come to Japan to sweep the nation7 He admired the missionaries as good men but said that while there are strong Japanese preachers, they are half foreign. vVe might have reminded him that he too represented the best of East and West. But what he also represents is the deep unrest and longing of good men in .Japan. "I do not understand our own country," he went on. "Foreigners come and write boo-ks about us but I have studied Japan for fifty years. I do not know its history. No one does. What are its real lessons~ What is the real character of the Japanesef The fiction of Bushido is not the key. Wonderful progress has been made in government and in morality, but who knows what our tendencies are, the national drift, the goal to which we move or the road we are to take ~ I am not a Christian but I tell my classes to read the Bible and to study Christianity."

"Nor am I a Christian," said our other friend as we walked

away, "but what Japan wants is more Ohristianity. Sometimes I think that some Buddhists are better Ohristians than some Ohristians, but true Ohristians are Japan's need." I know these men were sincere, and I am speaking now not of their recognition of Japan's religious need, but of their grave and deep concern for their country. The idea of Japan as a vain, cock-sure, opinionated nation, with no high principles and no thought of humble duty and world brotherhood is no more true than a similar idea of America. Weare all alike bewildered and honestly seeking to find the right road.

Beside these types, there are all the others that we know at home-the indifferent, the materialist, the selfish, the careless, the secularist, the artist, the determinist, the easy going-but not many optimists. Pretty much everyone realizes that a great transition is taking place and that tremendous forces are at work remaking the nation as they are remaking all nations and all the Japanese whom I have met are thinking of these things and striving to act toward them just as honest and thoughtful people in America are doing.

The true spirit of the kind of men we need both in the churches and out of them is expressed in the closing words of an essay on "Oonstitutional Loyalty," given us by Mr. Ozaki Yuk;io, one of the purest and best public men in Japan: "There is reason to be proud of the loyalty and patriotism of our people, but to rest content with present conditions and neglect to exert ourselves to insure further development would, I am afraid, prove the beginning of the decline of our national fortunes. The ancient saw, 'Pride invites loss and humility is rewarded by gain,' is not a maxim applicable to individuals only. . . . It is most regrettable that there should be persons who are tossed about by the storm of this reactionary age, who shrink into the narrow cell of conservatism, and who, shutting their eyes to the virtues of others, rest contented in bigoted and benighted self·sufficiency. All who desire to assist in carrying into practical effect the great scheme inaugurated by the Restoration and 'reclaim the waves of the great seas' should be larger-minded enough to adopt and assimilate all the best things of the world. Should Japan become puffed up with the meager success which she has hitherto achieved, and assume an air of ridiculous self-importance, I can not but feel deep anxiety for the future of the Empire.

" 'Oh, how I wish to make this country inferior to none, Adopting that which is good and rejecting that which is bad.'

(A stanza by the Emperor Meiji.) "

To the extent that these good and thoughtful men truly represent Japan it is evident that her need of Ohristianity is as great as ours. To the extent that they do not it is, if possible, greater.

Hope and encouragement in regard to Japan are abundantly warranted. It is no doubt true that Japan is being swept on today by powerful materialistic forces and that the Ohurch is inadequate to the task. It could hardly be otherwise with such commercial and industrial expansion as we have noted. No doubt, also, where men have not frankly embraced a materialistic view they have saved little

FRESl[ IMPRESSIONS OF JAPAN

more than their doubts and, in the matter of religion, are avowedly or practically agnostic. On the other hand, there is widespread moral discontent, and a genuine religious concern displayed in the new vitality of Buddhism and in a real recognition of the worth of Christianity. It is, of course, hard to judge the true significance of moral self-criticism in national life. There can be no doubt that many people are deeply troubled in Japan over corruption in office, want of principle in high places as well as low, immorality in society, the licensed vice of prostitution, the decline of driving moral forces in life.

On the Sunday before we left Japan, a representative meeting of all six parties in the House of Peers met to consider the present political situation "to wake the whole nation to the urgent need of moral reform." After a long discussion they adopted a memorandum beginning: "The official discipline is fast loosening; the people· are becoming careless of moral obligations and the prospects of the future. condition of our country are gloomy." Such words indicate at least that the Japanese speak the same language we speak and certainly they have no less reason for so speaking. That is far better than national pride or the attitude of mind which spends its strength denouncing other nations while its own house is burning.

On each visit, one finds new signs of Christianity's impact in Japan. In the Nishi Hanganji Temple of the Shin sect in Kyoto a priest, with whom we were talking of Buddhist conceptions, answered a question about prayer to Buddha, "Oh, it is just as you Christians pray to Jesus Christ." Such references to Christianity are met constantly from Buddhists who formerly either knew nothing of Christianity or considered it inconsequential. The big popular Asakasa Temple in Tokyo, belonging to the Tendai sect, is more popular than ever since the time of the earthquake when the fire burned to it and stopped. There a priest gave me some leaflets describing the worship of the Temple in Christian terms and ideas, even mentioning Christ and quoting teaching of Christ in confirmation of Buddhist conceptions. As Dr. Reischauer says, it will be a more or less Christianized Buddhism with which the Church of Japan will have to deal. The Church has no illusions on the subject. Its aim is a converted, as well as a Christianized, Buddhism. But that is not an impossibility. There are phases of Buddhism which are more akin to Christianity than to the teaching of Gautama.

It is often pointed out, and justly, that while Christianity is numerically small, yet its ideas and influence are constantly represented as though it were one of the dominant religious forces in the country. Its representatives stand forth as claiming a place not one whit behind or beneath Buddhism and Shintoism. They are claiming an acknowledged place and are seeking a satisfactory recognition in the new "Religions Bill" now before the Government.

2.

Among the students, even more than in the nation at large, Christianity has a disproportionately larger place of power. Mr. Shimomura, head of the Religious Bureau of the Department of Education, recently issued a statement that there were 48,000,000 Buddhists, 17,000,000 Shintoists and 210,000 Christians in Japan. He went on to state that an investigation of 177 higher educational institutions (27 colleges and universities, 23 medical colleges and universities, 29 collegiate institutions for men and 20 for women, 27 religious colleges and 51 technical colleges), show 222 religious organizations in these institutions, 101 Buddhist, 114 Christian, 2 Shinto and five others. Members of these organrzations include 6,292 Buddhists, 4,924 Christians, 180 Shintoists and 579 others. In other words 51% of the organizations are Christian and of the members 41% are Christian, though Buddhists number 73% of the total population of Japan and Christians only 1/3 of 1 per cent. Mr. Shimomura proceeded to point out that the adherents of Buddhism in Japan are not real and convinced Buddhists. "Generally speaking," he says, "there are few sincere inquirers after truth among Buddhists. If you do not seriously consider this matter then in 50 or 100 years Buddhism will lose its place and influence in our nation." "Christianity," he said, "is capturing the leadership. The leaders of industry, politics, journalism and the officials of the future are to be found in the universities and colleges where the survey has been made, and you must consider this phase of the question."

We must not take too much comfort from this warning addressed to the Buddhists. Christianity is a long way from capturing the leadership of Japan. The churches are not many and most of them are weak. Great leaders like Honda and U emura are few. Too many of the young men are scholastic and academic. Christian workers are sometimes perfunctory or petty or truculent or ungrateful. As everywhere, too many lay Christians are vacillating and compromIsmg. There are all the weaknesses which we know at home and there are heavy handicaps which Christianity must bear.

It is best to look squarely at the dark and discouraging features of the situation. But it is good also to see the other facts. And we have seen them clearer and brighter on this visit than ever before. Our last contacts with Japan were with the magnificent new building of the Shiloh Church on the earthquake ruins in Yokohama (for which one member contributed $75,000 gold), and with a company of noble Christian men and women who came down to see us off. We came home with a greater regard than ever for the Japanese people and a deeper affection for the Japanese Church and for the Christian missionaries in Japan and a surer confidence with regard to the future. The Church at home should respond to the call of the churches and missions in Japan with steadfast support and redoubled prayer. That call was expressed in the resolution passed in our

F'RESH lMPRESSrONS OJ.' ,TAPAN j79

Conference with the Executive Committee of the Mission and with the Church of Christ in Japan as follows: "In view of the great unoccupied areas in both city and country, especially the absolutely unevangelized condition of many millions in the smaller towns and the teeming countryside in every part of Japan, we state our fervent desire for the fullest reinforcements of the right spirit and qualifications for direct evangelism that the American Church can contribute. And there is need as well for extensive strengthening of our school staffs by the addition of specially trained, thoroughly qualified teachers for theological education, college work, and secondary grade both in Meiji Gakuin and in the several girls' schools. Everywhere there is need for the building up of school and college faculties.

"The foreign mission era in .Japan is not yet drawing to a close and any misconceptions in that regard should be dissipated and the sympathy, the prayers, and the active participation of American Christians encouraged to the fullest extent possible."

That call was also set forth while we were in Japan, somewhat quaintly but very definitely, by Mr. Ebizawa: ,,We believe a missionary has a brilliant future, at least for the next fifty years, provided he be well qualified in learning and personality, and be properly located so as· to meet the real needs of the community. . . .

"What Gospel we expect from the missionaries. Our people are bur- dened with too many systems of various religions, and if it means only to replace superstition with another kind of superstition, they will no longer need the missionary. We need no more heathen teachings gilded with nomi- nal Christianity. It is a plain fact that some class of people show their cravings for the 'signs and miracles' as did the Jews, but that can never be a reason for making the Gospel cheap, or Christianity will have nothing more to give than Tenri or Omoto-kyo. If it attempts to appeal to the utilitarian motive, Konkokyo will work much more efficiently. These religions have recently been putting forth their strength in their propaganda. If Christian preaching remains on that same level our ordinary people will cease to think of their need of the true Gospel. . . .

"Certainly this is the most difficult field in the world, but there is also a special opportunity for a missionary, we believe. We are of the opinion that to thoroughly Christianize Japan really means to Christianize the entire Orient. Then, after all, it is not a question whether or not we need the mIssIonary. Let him go ahead heedless of the feelings of even the whole nation if he has his own distinctive Christian message he ought to impart to this nation. . . . .

"We have written about the future place of our missionary, and we wish again to lay stress on the fact that Japan is a peculiar field where 'Vestern civilization meets face to face with that of the Orient, so that to a Christian worker in this land is given the rare opportunity to discover and build up real universal civilization upon the Christian principles. We might think of this field as a testing-place for the missionary work in the world. So long as Christianity remains inactive, unable to thoroughly Christianize ,Tapan, the world will remain with its dark hemisphere. The challenging voice from the land is clearly heard."

We must pray that the Church at home and its young men and young women may indeed hear this challenge and respond.

uN I T ED sTA Es Juarez.

GuL F oF – MEXI c 0 o MEXICO Scale of Miles 50 so 100 '00 300 400 SHOWING EVANGELICAL M,lSSTON STATIONS AFFECTED BY PROVISIONS OF THE MEXICAN OONS,TITUTION, NATIONAL- IZING CHURCH PROPERTY AND FORBIDDING FOREIGN CLERGY TO OFFICIATE AT PUBLIC RElLIGlOUS SERVICES

PFJRSONAL WORK BY THE WAYSIDE IN

Mexico from Within BY KORM A:>! W. TAYLOR, OAXACA, MEXICO T o UNDERSTAND ,the struggle 99ing..o.n i!} :Mexico todayw.e must know someth)ng of · theli'lstory ,of yes.ter9ay. W.p.en Cortez landed in Vera Cruz he was faced by ail almost superhuman task. Something more than natural courage was needed, Sl;) he capitalized the religions fervor of the sixteenth century. The conquest of the country took the fo rm of a religious crusade. Roman Catholic priests accompanied every expedition and the conquered liatives were baptized at the point of the sword. Quite naturally the result was a baptized paganism which persists to this day.

The Church shared largely in the material gain~ of the victors and became so dominant thut, as early as the middle of the seventeellth century, she wa s r egarded by some as a menace, and the Ayuntamiento of Mexico appealed to Phillip IV to curtail her power. Neverthel ess she continued to g row and to add to her wealth until she possessed one half of the best land in :Mexico.

Immense territorial possesFiion, untold millions of money in her coffers, and complete control over the minds of the masses through her spiritual claims, made the Church more powerful thali the Government. But the more enlightened people, in increasing numbers, came to regard her as a menace to the country's welfare.

It was this condition that made' such pattiots as Hidalgo, Morelos, and .Juarez willing to face the power of Rome. Despite papal hulls and excommunication, they disputed her right to the bodies as well as the souls of the people. It is one of the ironies of history 181

that the first two of these leaders in the revolt were parish priests, and the third had studied for the priesthood. The first step toward liberty was freedom from Spain. When this had finally been obtained, after a dozen years of bloodshed, they found that the internal shackles of the Roman hierarchy bound them as firmly as ever.

Many of the periodic revolutions which have devastated the country have been recurring efforts to break these bonds. On the surface they have appeared to be conflicts between rival generals but in reality they have been a struggle between the liberal and conservative elements struggling for the supremacy. The Liberals in Mexico desire true republicanism and local self-government; they ONE OF THE TYPICAL ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCHES IN MEXICO contend for greater liberty and for the restoration of rights to the downtrodden masses. The Conservatives are the party of the Roman Catholic Church and include most of the large landowners; they are fighting to hold or regain the power and special privileges of earlier days.

. In the year 1857 Juarez promulgated a new constitution which has been the foundation of all subsequent legislation passed to curtail and control the special privileges and political activities of the Roman Ohurch. Then followed an event which has no parallel in the 19th century: Pope Pius IX issued a mandate against the constitution of the nation and called upon all the spiritual subjects of Rome to disobey the laws of their country. 'rhe constitution was applied to some extent, but the Church, by political activity and by fostering revolutions, did her best to hinder the observance of its

MEXICO FROM WITHIN ]83

A RURAL EVANGELICAL CONGREGATION IN MEXICO, AND ~'HErR CHAPEL provisions. All church property was nationalized, not in order to hinder or destroy religion hut in order to insure the use of the cathedrals and other church edifices for the benefit of the people. Last year an order was issued stating that, as all churches are national property, an inventory of the furnishings and belongings of each must be filed with the Secretary of State and the local authorities before the 31st of July. A declaration was also required, showing who was in charge of the church and work, to be signed by ten responsible members of each congregation. The Protestant churches complied with this order and have had no trouble but the Roman Catholic bishop ordered his clergy to refuse to comply with the edict. This has brought· on the crisis between that Church and the State.

It soon became known that the papal hierarchy was going to retaliate by withdrawing the priests from the churches at midnight on July thirtieth. Masses of people flocked into the cities and stood for hours in the hot semi-tropical sun, or huddled in the doorways during the rain, waiting for their turn to reach the confessionals. Great queues of mothers, with crying infants in their arms, waited outside the churches, sometimes for hours, in order to have their babies baptized. Women, with bottles in their hands, hurried to the churches in order to bring home a few drops of holy water, superstitiously believing that in some miraculous way it would be of help to them when they were without the ministration of the priests.

The Mexican Government has not interfered with worship in the churches but the Roman Catholic hierarchy, by withdrawing the priests from the churches, has cut off millions of souls from what they believe to be the means of grace and today these millions are

suffering greatly from fear of the consequence of being without this ministry. Thus the Roman Catholic Church is endeavoring to arOUse popular sentiment against the Government.

On the 31st of July the government officials entered the churches to make the necessary inventories but in an hour or two t:qey hande~ over the buildings to the ten appointed men in each case.

Foreign prIests, not being amenable to the laws of the land, have been such a source of trouble to Mexico, that the Government has felt it necessary to enact la:ws by which the foreign "clergy are for- bidden to officiate in any public religious services. These laws are applied without distinction to both foreign Roman Catholic priests and Protestant missionaries. . . While the Pxotestant niissionarle~, in' order to comply with the laws, have had to stop pre'aching in organized churches, their work is so varied that they have been able to continue service along other lines, leaving the actual preaching to the trained Mexican. On the other hand the foreign priests of Rome, whose chief work has been the public,admir).istration of mass, continued to officiate publicly when they dared. For this reason, many were deported.

One who is unfamiliar with conditions in Mexico is naturally mysti£ed to understand how the Calles Government is able to carry out its policies in a country that is so predominatly Roman Catholic.

This would be impossible if it were not for a large and enlightened section of the people who, although nominal Roman Catholics, are out of sympathy with the course adopted by the hierarchy.

On the £rst of August last year a great parade took place in Mexico City, when it is said that at least £fty thousand men paraded in support of the President's program. A friend who watched the parade from the front of a large church later told me that he thought that at least thirty per cent of the men parading had lifted their hats in respect while passing the church. By this act they showed their religious sentiment, but by marching in line they testified to the fact that they were out of harmony with the announced policies of their Church.

These more enlightened Mexicans also believe in the educational policy of the Government realizing that Mexico can never come into her inheritance while eighty per cent, or more, of the population are illiterate. The Government is making great efforts to educate the masses. There are now 13,257 rural and elementary schools through- out the country and the Federal Government's educational budget for the last year is reported to have been twenty-six million pesos, In addition the various states spent about forty per cent of their incomes on education. During the present year the Federal Govern- ment hopes to establish two thousand additional schools.

The same authority reports that four out of every ten children of school age are in public schools and many others attend private

MEXICO FROM WJ1'HTN J85

schools. It is, therefore, estimated that fifty per ccnt uf the children of school age are under instruction.

An American authority 011 educational matters makes this arresting statement: "It is estimated that if ten years of tranquility are secured for Mexico there will be schools for the entire population and illiteracy, as far as the new generation is concerned, will be wiped out."

The Roman Catholic Church has dominated the country for three and a half centurics and had her opportunity to educate the people; if she had done so there would not exist today the great ignorance and poverty that prevail and a few years of revolutions would not have retarded the country to such an extent.

The present conflict between Church and State is causing Mexico to suffer, but ill her suffering she is thinking and asking questions. She is beginning to doubt the infallibility of the Church and is seeking to know the Truth. The pastors of evangelical churches report that many strangers are continuaUy in attendance at their services and that a deepening interest in spiritual matters is evident on every hand. The American Bible Society also reports a larger sale of Bibles, Testaments and Scripture portions during the .latter part of last year than at any similar period.

'l'hese things are an evidence that God is working in Mexico, and causes even the wrath of man to praise Him. Shall we not unitedly pray that He will use the present events to bring Mexico to a knowledge of Himself as He has been revealed in Jesus Christ'

SOME EVANGELICAL CH HIS'I'IAN WORKEHS IN. OAXACA

Mexico-Before and After the

BY REV. WILLTA~f WALLACE, MEXICO Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions SINOE Mexico started her Revolution some fifteen years ago, she has probably attracted more attention than at any time (except, possibly the period of Maximilian's Empire), since her conquest by Cortez. It has been almost impossible, in the welter of contradicting news items, to get at the real causes of these disturb- ances or properly to evaluate the revolutionary program. Having spent my childhood in South America, where my father began mis- sionary work in 1861, and having made intimate contacts with all classes and conditions of men and women in Mexico, from university rectors to unlettered peons of the plains and corn-planting Indians of the Sierra' Madre, during my thirty-six years' residence in that country, I may be able to throw some light on the subject.

When one asks the average ignorant Mexican to name his national hero, he generally replies Gaona, a full-blooded Indian and the great- est bun fighter of the twentieth century. Probably Pancho Villa's name is better known outside of Mexico than that of Hidalgo, the patriot priest, called the Washington of Mexico, or of Juarez, called the Lincoln of Mexico.

I would like to try to capture your sympathetic interest for Mexico in her present struggles to achieve economic and social liberty. The development of an intelligent mutual understanding between the two countries and the creation of a genuine sympathy for the national culture and ideals of the respective countries will go a long way in solving all our difficulties. Mexico illustrates in a remarkable manner the progress of the Kingdom of God under varying conditions wherever we have carried the banner of Christ.

In Mexico we see the same struggle that is being carried on in China, India, Turkey and in some of the newer republics of Europe. These people are trying to realize four great objectives: 1. To effect self-determination in their national life. 2. To solve their labor and agrarian and social problems. 3. To be independent of foreign control in their social, industrial, intellectual and religious life. 4. In Mexico there is a determination to check the influence of the Chm:ch in,the field of politics. This has been the underlying cause of many of the revolutions. Mexico and the United States represent two types of civilization': They present contrasts in religion, in culture, and in temperament. North of the Rio Grande we find predominating the blonde race, whose ancestors came largely from Northern Europe. To the south, 186

1027J :~m.xrco-13EE'OH~; AND Al!"l'lm THE HEVOLU'l'rON

the racestock is Indo-Iberian; that is, Spanish and Portuguese. The Indian predominates in Mexico but is modified by the South European stock. In the United States the dominating type of religion is Protestant, largely determining our civil and religious institutions. Among the Mexicans it is almost exclusively Roman Catholic. Our culture is English in its language and traditions and north European in its emphasis on the exposition of our moral and spiritual ideals in material forms, production, distribution and mechanical devices. Their culture is Spanish with its Latin emphasis on art, music and poetry. We emphasize the head in a hearty sort of way; they emphasize the heart in a heady fashion. In temperament we are evolutionary, working out our problems of social life piecemeal, with only an occasional political convulsion; their temperament is revolutionary, with its logical radicalism, seeking to achieve results immediately moving along a straight line.

Up to the time of the Mexican War of '47, we tried as a p'eople to ignore them. But "Fate or Providence" has placed us side by side with a frontier of a thousand miles difficult to patrol. Our contacts have been increasing and will continue to'increase. It is possible for us to be poor neighbors, or we can be good neighbors. mutually helpful.

Most people fail to realize how great a contribution Mexico has made to our national life. Geographically she has given us one half of her territory (Texas to the Pacific Coast), surrendered at the close of the Mexican War. Of late years over a million Mexicans have immigrated into the United States, supplying the demand of labor for our beetfields, our fruit orchards, factories and railroads. In fact, Mexico, exempted from the immigrant quota imposed on other countries, is now our main reliance for supplying the shortage in our labor markets. Naturally, whatever efforts we make in behalf of good relations with Old Mexico and in contributing to her moral and intellectual (not merely material) development will react favorablv on the Mexicans.

Yuc~tan supplies our wheat farmers with heneken harvester binding twine. Campeche sends us our indispensable chicle (chewing gum), and fine woods. Tabasco feeds us with bananas and cocoa. The state of Vera Cruz exports vanilla and coffee. Mexico's great central table land contributes one fourth the world's output of silver. Her cattle on a thousand plains furnish us with horns and hides. Finally, each summer, several hundred students of Spanish from our schools (Boston to San Francisco; Twin Cities to New Orleans), attend every summer the University Vacation School established by the Mexican Government in Mexico City.

In spite of these ties which should develop a rising tide of grateful interest in Mexico, I see stretching along our borders and rising to startling heights a great wall of prejudice dividing us. On this

side stand out in lurid letters these word,,: "race prejudice; COlltempt; ignorance; greasers; half-breeds; revolutionaries; bandits."

That is the mental complex associated with that wonderful and fas- cinating country, blotting out more attractive ones. .

On the Mexican side I see printed these words: "Yankees; dol- lar chasers; crushing' corporations; capitalistic monsters." On the heels of these mutual epithets, follow the sensitive pride of a weaker race, and the sense of being ignored, misrepresented, misunderstood.

Evidently what is most needed on our part is all understanding'

sympathy based on a knowledge of their history, their great men and the tremendous sacrifices that many of Mexico's more noble spirits have made to achieve for their country enduring civil and religions liberty. How many American Christians could mention the names of Mexico's ViTashington (the patriot priest Hidalgo), and her great Lincoln (the Zapaotec Indian Juarez) ~ Prescott's History of ~fex­ ico and" The Fail' God," by Lew 'Vallace, and books of travel make little real contribution to understanding' today's problems in Mexico.

During the past sixty years evangelical missionaries have built up a great church, supported by the second and third generation of communicants brought up in the Christian faith. Naturally the first converts were looked on by the "Mother Church" as apostates from Rome, renegades. Now our church people are accepted by their Roman Catholic neig'hbors as a legitimate element in the religious life of the country. Mexican Protestants now sing, "Faith of Our Fathers, Living Still" ·with the same zest as their Roman Catholic neighbors. The stimulating and leavening influence of our work is seen along many lines. Over thirty years ago the Presbyterians estab- lished a normal school for women in the frontier state of Coahnila.

The Governor Cardenas decided that it was time that the States should have a school of its own. In looking around for a director he picked out Dr. Andres Osuna, then pastor of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the city of Saltillo. He sent him together with four young men to the State Normal School at Bridgewater, Conneticut, where two years were spent in thorough training. During the ensuing twelve years Dr. Osuna bnilt up a fine normal school in the capital of his own state. Later Dr. Osuna was chosen by President Car- ranza to be Director of Public Instruction of the whole republic.

At present he is in charge of the Union Evangelical Press, gives temperance addresses throughout the republic and serves as a kind of liason officer between the foreign missionaries and the more intel- lectual elements of the countI·y.

One day our Mission established a primary school in the beau- tiful town of Paraiso near the coast of Tabasco. Prettv Soon the local authorities woke up to the fact and decided that Protestant " Yankees" should not have a monopoly of education in the town.

MEXICO-BEFORE A='iD AF'l'ER THE R;EVOLuTIOK

So they began a school of their own. Eventually the good-natured lazy priest, rubbing his eyes, remarked, "These heretics have started a school; these atheists have started another; it is high time for the Mother Church to have a school of her own." So we made three schools "to grow where none had grown before."

Until lately athletics were practically unknown in Mexico. Through the efforts of the Y. M. C. A. many Mexican young men of the best families awoke to the superiority of wholesome athletics over bull fighting and cock fighting. Soon baseball and football teams began to be organized all over the republic. A young graduate of a Presbyterian preparatory school in the Valley of Mexico was asked by President Carranza to reorganize the great Federal Preparatory School of Mexico in which 1,500 young men are preparing for different professions. Moises Saenz employed Mr. Aguirre, a Cuban by birth, an American by citizenship and an athletic Christian by profession, to develop a cf)mplete system of athletics in his school. The contagion has spread. In a little Indian town in the Valley of ~Iexico, where we have a Protestant congregation, the young men have organized three football teams. They do not always have full equipment but in that hardy race, often barefooted, they handle the pigskin with great effectiveness.

When I went to Mexico there were no playgrounds in any of the schools or centers. However, a few years ago one of our missionaries secured equipment for a playground in our social center, this being the first one established in the country. Later the American colony inspired by this example presented a well-equipped playground to the Mexican Government as its contribution to the Centennial of Mexico's independence. Playgrounds are now to be found in the parks and schools of all the great centers of the country.

Before the revolution the leaders of education at the University of Mexico were disciples of Comte and the whole curriculum was based on the postivist philosophy which deals only with phenomena. Later Herbert Spencer and the agnostic influence became immensely popular among the educated men and women but more lately a great spiritual movement has boen set in motion. The Bible is freely quoted in school rooms where before the name of God was not even mentioned. Many of the professors have become spiritualists, but the rector of the National University is an outspoken evangelical Christian, having become interested in the study of the Bible through the Y. M. C. A. 'rhe rector of the School of Mines and Engineering is an active member of the Triangle Club, meeting weekly for Bible study and prayer. The Sub-Secretary of Public Education who has charge of the technical organization of primary and secondary schools throughout the republic, is the son of a Presbyterian elder and himself a devoted Christian. These are only a few of the con-

crete cases which show the stimulating and leavening influence of our work throughout the republic.

Many people, both Protestant and Roman Catholic, speak approvingly of the contribution made by mission schools to the development of Mexico. They have exerted a remarkable educational influence on the whole country.

The contrast in the life of the Mexican people "before and after the Revolution" can be shown in many ways. Before the Revolution the Indian and peon were leading a soporific existence without any consciousness of their place in the social order. Ever since the conquest in fact, this element had lost the consciousness of a real soul with the corresponding possibility of development and progress. During my first twenty years in Mexico, "law, order, peace" were the watchwords. The long wars of reform and of intervention had been fought to a finish. President Diaz, originally a troublemaker, having started revolutions against his old leader, President Juarez, and later against President Lerdo, had finally come into power and convinced the country that he was the man to bring about permanent peace and order and develop the material resources of the country. He was friendly to foreign capital; he knew men and surrounded himself with able administrators; he balanced the budget; he ruthlessly suppressed all uprisings. But the vast mass of the people, ninety per cent of peons and workers in factories and small tradesmen, gradually lost all initiative. They became mere employees of their employers who in turn collaborated with the "Master of Mexico" and his circle of friends, in an interlocking system. The states became mere provinces; the justices of the courts became appointees of the Executives; the Chamber of Deputies and the Senate were puppets to execute the will of the Executives, already expressed through special committees, which presented unanimous reports, worked out in consultation with the president and his cabinet.

But another revolution was simply unthinkable. Madero himself dreaded the consequences of any violent uprising. It was only when Diaz openly disregarded the will of the people and insisted on appointing his own successor that armed groups in the north and south of the Republic broke out in open rebellion. Madero finally consented to be their leader. Now after nearly twelve years of armed conflict the states have become free and sovereign. The Indians and peons face their employers frankly and openly, knowing that in the last resort they can back up their demands with a gun.

Americans are apt to be very impatient with Mexico because of the disordered condition of things caused by her conflict with the Roman Catholic hierarchy and with foreign corporations doing business there. The lives of our citizens and missionaries are, as a rule, just as safe there as in our own country. We would exercise more patience probably if we would remember that the situation in Mexico

927] MEl,xiCO-BEFORE AND AFTER THE R·EVOLUTiON

closely parallels that of our own South immediately after the close of the Civil War. Twenty years passed before anything like normal conditions prevailed once more. The peons and Indians and in general, the working classes in Mexico, on achieving their new liberties through the Mexican revolution, find themselves in a very similar position to that of the Negroes suddenly brought out of ignorance and slavery into the full enjoyment of their political rights as full-fledged citizens.

Up to the time of the revolution, no real labor union was in existence in Mexico, with the possible exception of the orders of. engineers and conductors on the railroad.:, Any attempted strike was crushed out by the Federal troops, often with bloodshed. With the new order of things introduced by the revolution, labor began to organize along various lines. In many places the Reds have been in control, but the Federal Government has always favored the development of conservative unions, modeled after the labor unions in the United States. It is untrue to say that the Mexican Constitution is Bolshevik and the Government atheistic.

The new spirit of initiative is shown in many ways. Formerly every movement, whether cultural or political or economic, "came down from above," as everybody understood that any initiative on the part of the people would be looked upon with disfavor by those in power. Today we find all kinds of groups and circles seeking to promote the general welfare along such lines as hygiene, music, art. In the great amphitheatre of the National Preparatory School, wonderful programs have been put on, introducing the public to a knowledge not only of the great masters in music and art but also of their own historical background as represented by the folklore, songs and dances of old Aztec and Toltu days. Formerly the educated classes were ashamed of anything that was Mexican and all education was carried along the line of foreign traditions. Now they are proud of everything that is national and indigenous. I well remember what might be considered the date of "the awakening of a nation." Diaz had continued in power for thirty years as "a material builder and master. " Finally he gave the people to understand that he was ready to have free elections for a successor in the presidential chair.

On the fifth of February, 1910, two great meetings were held in the City of Mexico in honor of the adoption of the constitution in 1857. That day I attended two meetings held within two blocks of each other which offered a remarkable contrast between the old regime that was soon to be rung out and the new which was so soon to be rung in. The first meeting I attended was high mass in the aristocratic church of St. Francico, an old building, confiscated during the War of Reform, but later restored by the wife of President Diaz. The occasion was a great reception given by the Archbishop of Mexico

and prelates from neighboring dioceses in honor of the Papal Legate. The occasion was signalized by great pomp. The friendly relations with &me were symbolized by the carrying of the Nuncio's train and the kissing of his feet by the highest dignitaries of the Church who prostrated themselves before Rome's representative. He was the last Legate who was allowed to reside in Mexico, having been expelled for violating the laws of the land.

There is a general feeling abroad in the States that the radical program of the Mexican Government is very comunistic and unfair to the foreigners 'who have acquired rights in the country, as well as to the foreign clergy who are anxious to help in the building up of that country. It is difficult for us to appreciate the attitude that has been taken by the Mexican Government. In our own countrv we have had from the beginning a great many, perhaps too many,' different churches, all of which are allowed to own property.

In Mexico it is totally different. '1.'he Roman Catholic Church from the beginning has educated the whole nation to the idea that their Church is the only legitimate representative of the religion of the whole people, barring a few heretics and'foreigners who are not considered an essential part of the national life. The civil government, conducted as at present by a liberal minority of progressive Catholics, finding their program of education of the people and of labor and social reforms blocked at every step by the Roman Catholic Church, has taken substantially this attitude: "You clergy may indeed represent the moral and spiritual interests of the nation; the Government represents the material interests, including the control of property and lives. As you have chosen to use your material wealth to oppose, and if possible to break down, the constitution and laws of the country, we will take over control of these material interests, leaving you at liberty to carryon your spiritual activities. But you must register all your properties and place them under the control of the civil authorities." The Government after taking an inventory of all these properties has insisted that the doors be kept open for the free exercise of religious rights and ceremonies. The Hierarchy has forbidden the priests to officiate until the Government has changed its policy. As a result thousands of the faithful enter the churches to pray before the various images and are becoming accustomed to worshipping without the presence of a priest. In the present situation the Protestant element in Mexico has followed the apostolic injunction of "obeying the ordinance of the powers that be. " As a result they have found themselves enjoying the same liberty of action in all their legitimate work as they were before registering their properties. There will never be any danger of the Government taking the properties away from any church and putting them to some other use so long as they are used legally and not for. political propaganda.

MEXICO-BEFORE AND AFTER THE REVOLUTION

One should not be surprised at the strong anti-foreign feeling exhibited in the awakening of Mexico to a new life. 'For many rea- sons foreigners usually are to be found at the head of all the big business enterprises, have charge of the higher schools (not govern- ment), and exercise a determining influence very often in the inter- national relations of the country. Naturally, native Mexicans be- came impatient at finding themselves playing "second fiddle" and not "first fiddle" as they would like to do in their own national life.

This has led to what seem harsh restrictions on foreign enterprises; The motive, however, is perfectly legitimate, as it represents the in~ stinct of self-preservation and liberty of action, free froni foreign domination. ' ,.' ; The Protestants have made a very definite contribution to Mexi~ can progress. In the first place the awakening of the conscious,ness of the people through the light of the Gospel itself, the habits of self~ government in the churches in which the laity truly have a part, ,an~ the legitimate desire to take an active part in public affairs hav~ all been promoted by our evangelical churches and schools. We lulve also promoted integrity of character in the leadership of the great forward movement. '

How can we help most effectively in the solution of Mexi,co's problems t First, by getting an intelligent and sympathetic under- standing of their situation; not interfering or intervening, but, con- tributing with our quota of moral and spiritual values; second, by reenforcing the missions which have done a remarkable work with a very limited supply of men and money; lastly, we can provide schol- arships in our schools throughout the United States for the education of young Mexicans of promise. The interchange of students and pro- fessors between the two countries will undoubtedly prove to be one of the most valuable contributions to that more perfect understand- ing which is the basis of a genuine international friendship and a mutual helpful attitude.

In Mexico-Far from the Beaten Tracks BY ETHEL R. DOCTOR, OAXACA, MEXICO nAFTER nearly three days of riding on horseback from Oaxaca Oity over the Sierra I arrived in Yatzachi on New Year's Eve. rt was twilight when I descended the trail which leads to the village, and in the distance I heard the excited cries of welcome to "El Senor," Mr. Van Slyke, who had returned home. The Indian boy at my horse's heels said, "Ah, Senorita, the village is very'happy now-everybody sings or whistles hymns. Before it was so sad."

"But, " I said, "only the Ohristians sing hymns do they not y" "Oh, no, Senorita everybody is happier, even those who do not 3

know why they are happy, sing or whistle. I don't know how to explain it but, 0h, Senorita, the village is so differ ent now!"

After supper I went out on the porch of the "-White Hou se"

as the home of Mr. and Mrs. L. P. Van Slyke is called by the natives. It was nine 0 'clock and many village men, seated on benches and women squatted Indian fashion on .straw mats, were listening to music from the magic music box- the phonograph. They were wait- ing for the Watch-Service which was to begin at eleven. When the service begau Mr.

Van Slyke gave a short 'imd im- pressive talk on the significance of the Lord's Supper and the respon- sibility and privilege of church membership. As I watched the silent faces of the attentive con- gregation of one hundred and fifty or more, and listened to their fer- vent prayers I was impressed with the sincerity of these new Chris- tians. Four men were baptized and were received into church membership upon confession of faith. 'rhey were tlle first Chris- tians of the first Christian church in the Sierra de Juarez, Oaxaca, Mexico. The blackness of the nigh t and the peculiar silence of distant places settled over us, as A WOMAN OF YATZACHI E'L BAJO, the four Indians, with Mrs. Van OAXACA Slyke, Miss Taylor and I partook of the Lord's Supper. We seemed to be glorified by the Lord's presence. Christ had r eally come to Yatzachi and His coming was not transitory or imaginary but real. The people of Yatzachi are not only honored and glad at His coming but they are savedtransformed in their daily life and habits, blessed and made strong in the faith. He says, "Behold I stand at the door and knock; if any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me."

Christ-dwelling in the hearts of His messengers, moving them.

to sacrificial service-has come to Yatzaohi el Bajo, Oaxaca, Mexico, and has worked wonderful changes in the Indians.

Yatzachi has opened the door to Christ. You- with your prayers and your giftS–{}an make it possible for Christ to knock at the heart's door of many in out-of-the-way places in Mexico.

You Beat the Dutch?

BY REV. SAMUEL M.. ZWE:MER, D.D.

COMPARISONS may be odious but we have the highest authority in regard to their utility. When the Apostle Paul wrote to the Corinthian Church on so delicate a subject as their financial affairs and the needed grace of benevolence, he did not scruple to tell the story of other churches and let the tardy and self-centered Co- rinthians draw their mvn conclusions. "1Vith regard to the collection for the saints," said he, "you must carry out the same arrangements as I made for the churches in Galatia." Then he tells of regular, proc portionate, weekly contributions by some early method of the" du- plex" envelope-or was it a duplex bag~ Titus started a financial campaign at Corinth (2 Cor. 8: 6) but had great difficulty. Paul, therefore, returned to "the unmentionable sin" of selfishness and wrote of the churches in Macedonia, " Amid a severe ordeal of trouble their overflowing joy and their deep poverty together have poured out a flood of rich generosity; I can testify that up to their means, aye and beyond their means, they have given-begging me of their own accord, most urgently, for the favor of conf1-ibuting to the S1[P- port of the saints." (Moffat's Version.) "Now then, you who are to the front in everything, in faith, in utterance, in knowledge, in all zeal, and in love for us-do come to the front in this gracious enterprise as well. I am not issuing any orders, only using the zeal of others to prove how sterling your own love is …… I want a generotts gift, not as money wrung out of you …… for God loves a hilarious giver." (2 Cor. 9: 7 Greek text).

In my journeyings through many parts of our country I have never come across such large per capitas and such hilarious giving as in certain Dutch-American communities of the Reformed Church.

The facts are sufficiently eloquent to need no comment save the cap- tion of this brief article, "Can you beat the Dutch 7"

Four of these churches, typical of others which could be put into the same category, represent farming communities in the middle west, or truck-farmers and small business men in the vicinity of Chicago. Here is the list: .

Gifts fm· Congregational }{ame of Ch1lreh Members Others E'xpenses South Holland, Ill. . . . . . .. 506 $12,932 $7,756 Third, Pella, Iowa ……. 433 5,953 4,847 First, Hull, Iowa …….. 384 8,539 First, Sioux Center, Iowa. 471 6,487 10,080 8,647 In 1921 the church at Sioux Center gave away $19,053 and spent $6,941 on itself. For the last six years, the church at South Holland, Illinois, has given more to others than it has spent on itself.

195

In a letter the Rev. T. W. Muilenberg, pastor of the South Holland church, writes: "We use principally English, although we still preach the morning sermon in Dutch. There are three other churches here, two Christian Rleformed and one old Reformed, the last one very small. .Most of the people here are farmers, since this is strictly a rural community.

"My method is very simple; a couple of Sundays before, I state as plainly, forcefully and clearly as possible the claims of the cause or cau~es, and usually the response comes.

I I My people have a warm heart for missions, and they do not need so much for themselves j they are a plain people and live simply."

Another church that belongs to the Macedonia class is located at Passaic, New Jersey. It has no wealthy members. It is still struggling with. the bilingual problem of meeting the spiritual needs and desires of a minority of elderly naturalized Dutch-Americans and of their progressive children and grandchildren-but their offerings remind one of the Greek word which Paul used. They are positively "hilarious" in their devotion to the collection-plate. After a visit the pastor wrote me as follows: "Just as a matter of information and encouragement let me give you our collections last Sunday: Special missionary collection …………………………… . $425.31 The regular offering for the church ……………… . 190.77 'l'he regular offering for benevolence …………….. . ……. . For Ministerial Pension }i'und ………………………….. . 141.93 67.55 The total we collected ……………………………. $825.56 So you. see that the special collection did not interfere with the regular. You did not make a mistake by not preaching."

It is even more hilarious (for the missionary) when we add that by special vote of the session the offering for missions was not taken at the time of our visit but was postponed because the snow and sleet had kept some people away that day from the privilege of the offer- ing! Of course, there are many other churches in all sections of our country that are examples of liberality and self-denial. But there are congregations where one is reminded at the time of one's visit, and when reading the annual report, of the verses by an Episcopalian rector in Milwaukee: "The treasurer shuffles his bills, And his eye with anxiety fills; People think it is flip To pay God with a tip, And spend fortunes on feathers and frills."

Glance over the per capita of your own congregation, your diocese or cIassis or presbytery, or synod, perchance your own per capita for the Kingdom of God, and see whether you "can beat tho Dutch."

Hope for America, Except-

BY REV. JOHN MoDOWELL, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary, Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HERE are three possible interpretations of the present con- ditions in America. The Hopeless Pessimist thinks that everything is bad and growing worse. The Blind Optimist says that everything is perfect and growing better. The Dissatisfied Idealist admits that everything is not perfect, that there are radical defects in American life and many things that are not right. But he believes that there is in the Gospel of Jesus Christ the power that will make things right.

This belief and confidence of the Dissatisfied Idealist is rooted in three great convictions: First, there is no hope for America apart from the Kinpdo1n of God. By the Kingdom of God we mean what Jesus Christ himself meant when He taught the world to pray: "Thy Kingdom come, 'l'hy will be done on earth as it is in Heaven." This means one thing, namely, the reign of God in the life of men and in the life of nations. History and experience prove conclusively that no political scheme, no educational system, no industrial arrangement, no social ideal, apart from the Kingdom of God can ever save America. 1Ve are learning in these days again that there is no substitute for good will, in either national or international relationships, and that there is no good will worthy of the name that is not rooted and grounded in the Kingdom of God which, according to the Apostle Paul, is "a Kingdom of righteousness, and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost."

Second, there is no hope for the Kingdom of God apart from the Christian Cht!rch. By the Christian Church we mean something more than a body of doctrine or a form of ritualism or a system of government. 1Ve mean what the Apostle Paul meant by it, namely, "the body of Christ." As the body of Christ, the Church is charged with the responsibility of expressing the spirit of' Christ to the world, proclaiming the message of Christ to mankind and doing the work of Christ. That work is saving and serving men in all the earth. Other agencies will help the Church to bring in the Kingdom but no one of them or all combined will take the primary responsibility for this task. The Church is the authorized, designated instrument through which Jesus Christ is building His Kingdom. It is not a perfect body. It has its defects and has failed in many respects, but after all it is the one great agency in America that is giving its time and its thought, its life and its resources to the establishment of the Kingdom of God in America.

Third, there is no hope for the Christian Church apart from a consecrated and effective leadership.

197

Five characteristics must mark the leadership that is demanded today. It must be: (1). Intelligent. The leaders we need must know the will of God, the Word of God and the work of God. The leaders of the Church must be able to inspire, but also must give information regarding the moral and spiritual conditions of the nation.

(2). Efficient. It must be a leadership that can apply its knowl~ edge to the needs of the times. Fairly and fearlessly these leaders must apply the principles of Jesus Christ, not only to the life of the individual, but to the entire life of the nation.

(3). It must be optimistic. While recognizing the evils of the times, and deeply conscious of tendencies which are threatening to deny our ideals and impair our institutions, we need a leadership that believes "God still reigns" in America and that His will can be done and will be done in the life of this great nation.

(4). It must be cooperative. By this we mean that it must incarnate the spirit of the Apostolic Church which is expressed in the words, "with one accord." This is essential to all effective cooperation. No amount of mere agreement in opinion or common methods, or even a united budget will ever produce the cooperative spirit which is needed today in the leadership of the Church. Cooperation must root itself in the spirit that will make the Church of "one accord" even though it may not make it possible for the Church to face its task with one method, or one opinion or one form of organization..We need the spirit of the gathering of the Chinese Christians in China a few years ago, when they said, ",Ve are agreed to differ but we are resolved to love." A leadership dominated by this spirit cannot be defeated. A Church guided by this spirit will be a converting and conquering Church.

(5). The leadership for today must be sacrificial. Only as the leadership of the Church isdedicaied to the principle of the Cross can we draw men to Jesus Christ. The Christian leaders of the future must rededicate their lives to the same principle that actuated .Jesus Christ, the principle of sacrifice. It is still true that we must lose our life for Christ's sake if we would keep it. The best things in the life of the nation can be kept only as it gives them away. A spring is a spring only as long as it gives its waters to the flowing stream. When it ceases to give it becomes a stagnant pool. A window is a window only as long as it transmits light. "Vhen it absorbs light it ceases to be a window. When a nation ceases to give its best to the world, it ceases to be Christian. God save America from the calamity of self-absorption-from the calamity of losing ber life by trying to keep it. Given a leadership that is intelligent, efficient, optimistic, cooperative and sacrificial, the Church can and will accomplish its task of establishing the Kingdom in America, and thus saving the nation.

A OOMMUNI'T'Y MEETING OF COAL MINERS AND THEIR

The Human Factor in Coal Mining* 1 BY FRED HAMILTON RINDGE, MOUITTCf,AIR, NEW JERSEY JG. BRADLEY, President of the West Virginia Ooal Operators' Association recently said, "Industry belongs to the men. as • never before. Improvement of the physical life of the workers is a sound basis for larger spiritual development. It is the belief of the Y. M. O. A. in this principle and the carrying out of the same in its program that appeals to the operators, and has helped to win their confidence in the Association as an efficient welfare agency." Many coal operators have expressed the belief that the "Y," being a mutual organization which helps unite the interests of both employer and employee, wiII have an increasingly important part to play in improving conditions, promoting good-will and building character.

As far back as 1883 the "Y" was working with miners and in 1895 numbers of college men were enlisted to serve mining camps during the summer months. By 1906 a comprehensive program of educational work with foreigners, and a series of mining institutes for the more skilled workers, was well under way. During the past decade, the program of service has been extended on a more perma- !liThe last Anthracite Coal Strike cost railro·ad and mining companies $3,000,000 per day and caused immeasurable suffering. Can such strikes be made unnecessary by the multiplication af Christian agencies?

199

nent and far-reaching basis. West Virginia now boasts ten miners' Y. M. C. A. buildings, serving over 20,000 people weekly. Colorado and Wyoming have twenty buildings, most of them in the camps of the Colorado Fuel and Iron Company. The work was organized several years ago after the big strike, at the earnest request of the men, both union and non-union, as well as company officials. In spite of obvious difficulties, it has succeeded beYQnd all expectations. Here, as elsewhere, an all-round program of educational, social, physical, spiritual and thrift work is being carried on with excellent results. The growth of one Y. M. C. A. in West Virginia is notable. Several years ago a saloon was transformed into a "Y," the bar becoming A PLAYGROUND IN A MINING TOWN the secretary's desk. The work has expanded until today it is carried on there in a fine new building.

The Christian service program in a typical coal mining town is varied and comprehensive. Educational classes, clubs, athletics, character talks, motion pictures, health and other exhibits, Bible classes and special meetings, socials, celebration of foreign and American holidays, thrift campaigns, and many other activities are the usual thing. In one town the "Y" man realized the special need of developing various kinds of labor, essential to the community, out of the town itself. Vocational studies were started in track-laying, drainage, ventilation, etc., and a special educational committee became responsible for a remarkable program. The "Y" library was greatly enlarged, and to stimulate interest, a "public reader" was introduced several evenings each week.

1927J THE HUMAN FAC'l'OR IN COAL MINING

When saloons thrived the "Y" had a real competitor and in a few months, the "Y" generally won. One saloon-keeper said, "General business is good, but saloon business is on the bum. That -Yo M. C. A. is getting all the men!", The work is supported by contributions from both the men and the miniug companies and all activities are promoted by committees of the men. 'l'his democratic plan wins the enthusiastic interest of all types of people in the community.

One mining operator has frankly described his difficulties as follows: "We realized that our own men were becoming dissatisfied, not so much over wages, but on account of the general unrest. The men would stop work A SUNDAY·SCHOOL GROUP OF MINERS' CHILDREN at our mine, and go to other mines, and we would have new men coming in to take their places, with no apparent reason. Our pay days were disgraceful. Drunkenness was common. This led to lawlessness, which, in a great many cases, resolved itself into suits and litigations, and affected to some extent all the men working at our property. Whenever the mine was idle, time hung heavy on their hands. These periods of idleness usually brought about disastrous results. It was difficult to approach the men to talk with them upon any subject, much less to reason out any difficulties. The men were apparently not interested in their work, nor performing their duties efficiently.

"The question was, how to overcome this condition. We discovered one day that our mine was idle on account of the miners and their families having gone to an adjoining town about ten miles away to see a traveling circus and a quack doctor, who was selling patent medicines and playing some sort of an instrument that attracted our employees.

"We began to realize that something had to be done for the wholesome amusement of our people in their own town. We decided to build a welfare

building. Upon closer study, we found that this plan would probably harm more than help, unless we had someone in charge of such a building, who had wide experience and knew how to handle it. It was then we turned to the Y. M. C. A. and the unq,ertaking has been a complete success ever since. The Board of Directors are the men in our employ!"

An incident that occurred not long ago in a small mining town in Oolorado indicates the influence of the Association for social and economic betterment. On pay day it had been customary to find the interest of the men centered around a couple of busy gambling tables, waiting for a chance to sit in and try their luck. As a result, in a few hours three or four men were usually in posesssion of the wages of the others. Shortly after the opening of the Association building, an old-timer who was chronically broke the day after pay day, brought his money to the secretary, requesting him to keep it for him and thus remove temptation. Many of the men are now on the way to a comfortable bank account, for pay-day gambling is no longer popu- lar, and the "Y" cares for a goodly portion of the community's earnings.

In all 'coal mining towns, the "Y" cooperates to the full with existing agencies like the churches and schools. Where there is a , Y. W. O. A. this organization serves the women and girls. Otherwise the "Y" necessarily does some of this work. In several towns the Association has secured trained nurses to give lessons in home nurs- ing and women workers have done remarkable work visiting the bomes and organizing many activities with the families.

The plan of operation in the Association is one that permits the members to take active part in the management and promotion of activities, through members' councils, which are elected annually by the members of each branch. The councils have special relations to the details of local operation, cooperating with the Oommittee of Management and General Secretary.

From the' work already accomplished, it is fair to predict a con- stantly enlarging service of the Young Men's Ohristian Association among coal miners in all parts of the United States. By enlisting the support of both employer and employee, there are created mutual understanding) good will, efficiency, happiness, and Christian character.

ACTIVITY A BLESSING We may overcome depression by serYice. It is a blessed thing to have some· thing to do. Some disaster overtakes us or a great sorrow swoops down on our spirit, and it seems as though life can have nothing in store that is desiyable. But life still has its wants, it still has its humble duties and we take them np, almost mechanically at first, but before long we find that they are medicinal.

Thank God for something to do! The depression of an active spirit fre· quently arises from enforced idleness.

USED TO DECORATE THE HOUSES OF HEATHEN IN

A Story of Changes in New Guinea BY RUSSELL ABEL, KWATO, NEW GUINEA T HIRTY years of missionary activity in southeastern New Guinea have produced great changes. The hardships and dis- appointments, the dangers and difficulties of the early days are almost forgotten when we note the encouragements of the present and the contrasts with the past.

The mission established headquarters on Kwato, in eastern New Guinea, in the year 1891. This is one of the small islands in the :Jrchipelago that reaches from the mainland far out to sea. The first step taken by the Rev. Charles W. Abel and his fellow-mission· 203

aries was to overcome the natural conditions that made Kwato uninhabitable for civilized men. First they undertook the task of filling in the. treacherous swamps that earned for this beautiful island the nickname of "death-trap." In time, these evil-smelling swamps were transformed into fields, and cricket is played where once millions of mosquitoes had bred in slimy waters. :At the same time, what once seemed to be an insurmountable drawback to the development of Kwato played its invaluable part in the development of character in Papuan youth.

There were also evil spiritual conditions that flaunted themselves on every hand. Heathen life flourished in those early days. The New Guinea people lived a life of warfare. It was a warfare without romance for it consisted of cowardly night attacks, when the houses of enemy villages were burned. Then a few of the fugitives were ~aptured and brought home in savage triumph, with shouts and warwhoops, to grace a loathsome cannibal debauch. At these times, the worst in the Papuan would dominate. Cruelties and tortures of the most revolting nature would be indulged in by men who, in ordinary times, wheu blood is cool, would appear mild and iP-oifensive.

This warfare, however, meaut hard work. Tl).e cQunter-attack must be prepared for. Ornaments, feathers, the trappiugs of war, spears, war-canoes, fortifications, all required labor. To maintain tribal prestige also meant work. Houses must be better than those of the euemies. The uncertaiutv of life and the continued tension due to the possibility of surprise ~ttack, kept life in a New Guinea village keyed up to a high pitch. Native sport took the form of sham warfare. The thrilling and dangerous boar hunts were good training for the fighting manhood of a tribe.

Amid such surroundings, Kwato was established as a beacon of light. There the Good News was proclaimed which shone forth like light in the darkness. The drum-beat by night, the whoopings and the conch-shell by day, the sounds of wailing and haranguing that came over at all times from the villages of the neighboring islands, were all tokens of the surrounding darkness. The typical noises of native life all told the story of blind superstition, of fear of malevolent spirits. Sorcery and witchcraft and all that these involved, the hard cruelty and gross immorality of village life, were thrust upon the youngest child that came under their influence.

At about the time the mission was established the British Government, with a :firm hand and an uncompromising Scotsman as Governor, effectively put a complete end to caunibalism and warfare iu south-eastern New Guiuea. Pioneer missionaries had done their share to make this possible. Some gave their lives in the attempt to open up parts of the country, but finally all explored districts were brought under control.

A complete chauge in the life of the Papuan followed. The

A STORY OF CRANGES IN NEW GUINEA

keystone of his primitive life and customs was gone, so that the rest of the structure collapsed. Hitherto his culture had been built around cannibalism and warfare. Now, within a comparatively few years, this warlike, active race, whose very existence depended upon their energy, became lazy and indolent. Their occupation was gone and they had no.thing in its place.

The climate of New Guinea is enervating, the island being only a few degrees south of the Equator. It is therefore conducive to idleness. With tribal prestige gone, there was no longer any incentive to contend against the indolence that is in the very air of a balmy tropical day. As has often occurred in other races, whose social PART OF AN AUDIENCE WHEN MR. ABEL VISITED AN OUTSTA'rION system has been shattered by the coming of the white men, the very will to live seemed to have been taken away. Aided by diseases and habits introduced by white traders the race shows signs of dying out.

Meanwhile on Kwato, a new war was being waged against these tendencies and against all the powers of darkness. Those early days saw both triumphs and defeats. Many who seemed to be rescued, were dragged back into the maelstrom of savage life that surged all around. But there were also triumphs, for men and women, once gripped by the power of God, were freed by the power of Christ. Step by step they learned to walk in the glorious liberty of a new life. Men who had been notorious as cannibals, men who were battlescarred in tribal conflicts, and whose very names had produced a feeling of terror, became followers of Jesus Christ.

One influential chief, who became a real man of God and a power for good in those scattered island-villages, was a man respected and trusted by the Government, as, indeed, he was by all. In the days before his great change he had earned and proudly worn the dwnari, that ornament, worn to show that he had far exceeded other men in his career of blood-thirstiness. But God was able to work the miracle that changed this wild man. Such was the interesting, though often crude material, that formed the foundations of the church that is still growing today at Kwato.

These early days of real struggle were followed by years of indifference on the part of the Papuan. The old .fighting spirit disappeared. The tall houses that were the pride of the village degenerated into little hovels on the beach. Men whose energy had· once given them great reputations and whose fathers had been war-I riors "!lOW spent the day chewing betel nut in the shade of young cocoanut palms.

The Gospel could not .find fertile soil in such a demoralized people. Christianity and idreness are incompatible, for the Devil easily finds occupation for listless hands. It seemed necessary to reestablish habits of industry and to provide something upon which to rebuild what had been destroyed. New industries were introduced. Young boys were taught to lov~ work for which they show natural aptitude. They were taught t6'~'play the game" ip. cricket, tennis and athletic sports which provide a healthy outlet for youthful energy. These games take the place of the degrading immorality of the feasts for the dead and the village dance, with all their accompanying evils.

Many Papuans became Christians and today each morning Kwato presents a busy scene. Boatbuilding, carpentry and printing are taught to youths who pass from the primary to the technical school. The buzz of the sawmill, as it turns great logs from the abundant virgin forests into timber, adds to the general picture of hard-working industry. Agriculture, which includes plantation work and dairy farming on scientific lines, is taught at various centers throughout the district. On the cooler hilltop schools are carried on, attended by children who come from surrounding villages. Some come in canoes and some swim the channel that separates Kwato from the large mountainous island opposite. Girls are taught needlework, basketry, weaving, cooking and domestic science. Around the district to which Kwato ministers, there are many centers where agriculture and industries are taught and from which the blessings of the Gospel radiate.

On Sundays the people come to these mission stations for worship. Their children come in during the week for school. Their sick come for treatment. Outcasts, unwanted and often left to die, .find a home and Christian love and care at these centers. At all times,

927] A STORY OF CRANGES IN NEW GUINEA

A PAPUAN BIBLE CLASS IN KWATO. NEW GUINEA in their eternal conflict with unscrupulous white men, the people fly instinctively to the Mission for help and advice.

Thus, out of the ashes of a primitive savage life, there is arising, at this transition stage in a race's history, something that will provide the Papuan with an incentive and a means to rally to the new situation thrust upon him. Christian teaching and practical industries will help him to meet the impact of white civilization.

The story of Kwato is still a story of changes. Within the last few years in America and in Great Britain some new friends have taken it upon them to pray for this work and older friends have rededicated themselves to a task of intercession. Prayer changes things both at home and on the mission field, but most visibly, perhaps, on the mission field. Hitherto the people in most parts of the district have had little time for the missionary and less for his message. Anything that has threatened in any way to disturb their routine of life they have not wanted. They cling to their old life in spite of its fear, its hopelessness and its endless appeasing of offended spirits. Christians they know lead a singled-out life, separated from the world, and as the herd instinct is strong in native psychology, they shrink from standing alone as Christians.

But all this is changing. Indifference and opposition is breaking down everywhere. There is a new hunger for something bette!'. The people are beginning to realize the emptiness of their old life. They recognize the fullness there is in the simple faith of the little Christian communities whose presence can be known by the tinkling cow-bell that echoes in the hills each evening at dusk as it calls the people together to pray and sing and worship God.

Numbers of "seekers" plead for someone to come and teach them of the New Way. '1'hey gather from many miles and wait many hours in the hope of an interview with the missionary on the rare oc- casions when he is able to visit their district. People come for miles for a service. This often means hours of climbing of steep mountain ranges. In one place they erected their own church and when at last a visit was paid them the crowds that carne in from all around were more than the church could hold. Fortu- nately the weather was fine and the service was held in the shade of a giant mango tree, with the eager listeners grouped around on the ground. Gradnally indifference has passed and is passing. Sometimes A PAPUAN CHRISTIAN EVANGELIST illness, sometimes the injustice of white men have brought the natives to the mission and the trust and confidence of a village have been gained: Even through times of disappointment and no apparent result the harvest has been ripening.

Today as we lift up our eyes to those villages dotted along the coast, those threads of smoke rising from many a foothill and telling of habitation, those inland hamlets, those patches of gardens that cover the brows of mountains that slope seaward-we realize that the fields in southeastern New Guinea, are white unto harvest. "Pray ye, therefore" not only on behalf of these waiting crowds who realize their need but also for the multitudes of the unpenetrated New Guinea, where cannibalism is still rife and unspeakable cruelty still is the order of the day. Missionaries at the front line depend upon the support in prayer of God's people at home, not only for themselves but that He will make possible the extension and increase of work which at present only reaches the fringe of the need of Christ in New Guinea.

"The Quest for God in China"

BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., F.R.G.S., MADISON, NEW JERSEY Editor of the" World Missionary Atlas," Etc.

W ITHIN a few months of each other two notable volumes of lectures upon Chinese religions have been put upon the American markets; though the one with which we have to do was originally published in London. Dr. Stewart's" Chinese Culture and Christianity" is somewhat fuller and also more popularly written, though it does not have behind it the longer experience in dealing with Chinese religionists found in Mr. 0 'Neill's volume, nor has it the same degree of Chinese scholarship underlying it that we see in the latter series -of lectures. Though Dr. Stewart has in his title the name of Christianity, it is not at all emphasized in the book itself; whereas in Mr. O'Neill's volume, there is evident a real "quest for God" even in the midst of superstitions and mere ethics. Space limitations do not permit further comparisons between these two worthy productions of scholarly authors, both of whose works are well worth a careful reading.

The Rev. F. W. S. O'Neill, the author of our volume, went to Manchuria on China's northeastern border in 1897. 'Since that time he has both wrought as a missionary and has studied the religious backgrounds of his great task in a manner worthy of his predecessor in the United Irish and Scotch Mission, the late Dr. John Ross, author of "The Original Religion of China." With this fine record of twenty-eight years' service and accomplishment, coming from his parish 13,000 miles in extent, with its half a million inhabitants whose religious beliefs and life he had come to know so well, it was most fitting that the General Assembly of the Irish Presbyterian Church should have availed itself of a furlough and appointed him to deliver before Belfast Presbyterian College this excellent portrayal and interpretation of the varied faiths of China.

What was originally intended for theological students may also appeal to the wider public represented in the REVIEW. The author's aim "has been to combine the concrete with the abstract, personal impressions and facts of observation, along with borrowings from experts in these fairly well-explored domains, so that as far as possible the outlines of a living picture may be presented and the interest of the general reader secured."

After a chapter on the meaning of religion and its place in the mind and heart of man, Mr. O'Neill allures us of the feverish West by the title of his next lecture, "How to Attain Peace-Ancient Taoism and Quietism." A Taoist feast in a great Mukden temple introduces the discussion. A hungry group of Taoists sat silently 209 l4

before steaming bowls of millet and greens until they were cold while acts of worship were going on and an acolyte was giving thanks by carrying a small cup of millet to present to the kitchen god. Then follow the main teachings of the shortest religious canon Te of the world, Lao Tzu's Tao Ching, about half the length of St.

Mark's GospeL It is a glorification of Tao-Reason, ~Way, or ,Vord, more strictly speaking, like the Logos of St. John 1: 1. Mysterious as the Canon is, from its ambiguous characters, men have found in all ages the murmuring of cosmic impulse, elan vital, "the nameless living Source of all that passed the stage." It gained wonderful literary increments from one of China's most elegant writers, Chuang Tzu, Taoism's Plato. It also claimed the close attention of all Chinese aspirants for office who in early centuries were obliged to pass examination upon this classic of Lao Tzu; and alternately it was admired and forbidden until in our own day, Admiral Tsai Ting-kan has condensed his studies of fifteen years into a remarkable commentary. The choice selections from Ohuang Tzu (found on pp. 46-47) show what readers of out-of-the-way Chinese literature may often find. 'We are not asked to lose our interest in this faith by its later history of the search for the elixir of life and for immortality and its gross superstitions but are finally reminded of Taoist" mysticism, with appraisals of mysticism by such authorities as Evelyn Underhill, though Lao Tzu would supply that author with a mysticism hard to be understood.

Then follows a chapter that students do not find duplicated in the regular treatises on Chinese religions, devoted to "The Open Oourt-a Modern Spiritualist Society." It is prefaced by a toilsome ascent over seven thousand steps to the summit of T 'ai Shan, more than a mile above sea-level, where the Emperor Shun, nearly 800 years before Moses led the Israelites out of Egypt, ascended to offer sacrifices to God and to mountains and rivers. Here is a shrine to YU Huang Shang Ti, Pearly Emperor God, whose throne is in the North Star, with its most sacred earthly shrine on this mountain top, where worship has been offered to various deities for more than four thousand years. A Oonfucian temple is also found on this summit, but compared with the Taoist deity, the Sage is neglected by the thousands of pilgrims. Nowhere else in the world do so many climb so high for God. This popular quest for the Divine is far different from that found in what O'Neill translates as "The Open Oourt," the Tao Yuan, literally" Oourtyard of the Way. " This modern form of Taoist development flourishes most in northern centers. Its thought and ritual gather about "The North Pole True Scripture," a canon given a Ohinese army officer in 1920 as dictated through a planchette writing on sand by the Great First Oause. From Tsinan F'u, province of Shantung, where the revelation was thus given, the Open Oourt and its Scriptures

19271 "'rUE QUEST FOR GOD TN CHINA"

have spread well over Uhina, carrying among other teachings these two: The intellectual basis is a combination or Five Religions, Taoism, Christianity, Buddhism, Mohammedanism and Confucianism, the founders of which are to be worshipped, along with the Gods, Saints and Buddhas of the whole world.

Above all, the one Divine Being to whom worship is due is "He who was from t1}e Beginning, the Most Holy Primeval Ancestor."

Generally speaking this school of rraoism holds that "the cultivation of the inner life consists in meditation, to purify the heart and moderate the passions, while the cultivation of its outward expression consists in philanthropic work, teaching and feeding the hungry being alike in importance. God is considered to be the Boundless Spirit, the Primal Source of Life, but is not to be regarded under such human designations as father or king." Although the Tao Yuan combines the five chief religions, we are told that "it does not create a new religion, for all these faiths spring from the Great Prinieval Tao." In its philanthropic section it is called" The Red Swastika Society," concerning which our author says: In China this ancient symbol is not the mark of opposition to the Cross. Happily it stands for nothing less honorable than a rivalry in good works, and as such we welcome the raising of the banner of the Red Swastika.

In "The Basis of Conservatism-Confucianism" Mr. O'Neill takes up what has been for more than 2,300 years the most influential religion of China, the ethics and political teachings of "The 1'hroneless King of China. " We do not wholly agree with 0 'Neill in his statement that "the Chinese are, and always have been, profoundly secular, as the Indians are, and always have been, profoundly religious." Yet it is true that Confucianism has been dominantly secular since the early period when its religion was so prominent in the sections of the Book of History previous to the chronicles of the Ohou Dynasty, 1122 B. O. This view of religion our author then proceeds to illustrate through quotations showing Chinese ideas of God, the following Ode being a sample: How great is God, The ruler of men below! How arrayed in terrors is God! Yet His will is often disregarded. God created the myriad people, Yet His ordinances are not relied upon. All men are good at birth, But not many remain so to the end.

From that earlier period we pass on to the age of ChuHsi, the greatest of Confucian commentators, who in our twelfth century so explained the earlier views that God evanishes into Law and Air, or as we might say, into Force and Matter, making Oonfucianism

strongly matedalistic. We wish that here our author had given his readers the gist of Dr. Bruce's estimate in "Ohu Hsi and His Masters. " But Mr. 0 'Neill proceeds to give a vivid sketch of the great Oonfucius. He also quotes a Ohristian Ohinese scholar who makes the famous word jen, often translated benevolence, to mean love, urging that "the aim of Oonfucius for the individual is to be an incarnation of Love, and for society to live the normal life." On page 93 we find the famous sorites of Oonfucius-traditionally attributed to him at least-in which the" Great Learning" teaches that the cultivation of the person should be one of the central objects of education, so that "throughout the country in the Government Schools of today a regular subject of study is the cUftivation of the person, the building up of the life, or as we should put it, the science of moral conduct." The chapter in its eulogy of the great Sage (page 95) and in its closing paragraph shows what this conservatism contains. "What is humanity~" was a question put to the Master whom Ohina has chosen for two millenniums to follow. The Master answered', "To love men." "vVhat is knowledge~" The Master said, "To know men." And finally the climax of his doctrine, a seed of eternal truth, is the saying of Oonfucius, "He who desires to kuow men must of necessity first know God. "

Enrly Buddhism or "Deliverance for All," next follows with its winsome story of Buddha's early life and his later teachings when he had attained enlightenment under the famous Bo tree of Buddha Gaya. 0 'Neill holds that his great attraction for men came from his becoming a beggar from being an aristocrat-though hardly "renouncing a throne," as we here read. And he quotes a beautiful sentence or two from Professor Hopkins, beginning with, "N0 man ever lived so godless yet so godlike." He closes with this statement in reply to those who regard his eulogy of Buddha as derogatory to Ohrist: "Let us bring our doubt to the King Himself, and along with the doubt bring Gotama. Oan we suppose for an instant that Jesus Ohrist would not rejoice to welcome a forerunner, so intent upon the highest as the Prince of the Sakyas ~ Surely we have not so learned Ohrist, who counted it not a thing to be grasped at to be on an equality with God but emptied Himself, becoming obedient unto death. Rather do we hear Him uttering His glad commendation: 'Well done, good and faithful servant; enter into the joy of thy Lord.' "

But it is not the historical Buddha who is the main attraction for Ohinese and Japanese Buddhists-in this chapter Japanese views as well as those of the Ohinese are described-it is rather that the dying hopes of millions of believers are turned toward the Pure Land, the 'Vestern Paradise, where Amida Buddha and his associate Kuan Yin, the Merciful, stand ready to receive the dying into an eternal bliss, mainly material in nature, but diametrically opposed

1927J "THE QUES'l' l'OR GOD IN rJHINA"

to the sensual Paradiso of Mohammed. 0 'Neill does not attempt to explain this paradise from the endless mazes of the 1,662 volumes of the Mahyana writings, but he does quote two. One is "The Awakening of Faith," the translation of which by Dr. Timothy Richard makes Buddhism a second Christian Gospel, and which o 'Neill rightly relegates to a different category because of Dr. Rich- ard's manifest reading into the classic Christian views not at all justified by the text itself. The merciful goddess of Buddhism, known in China as "Kuan Yin" and in Japan as "Kuannon" is to devout Buddhists what the Virgin Mary is to Roman Catholics. Her full name is "the All Compassionate, Uncreated Saviour, the Royal Budhisat who hears the cries of the world." The faces of sailors and of childless-especially sonless-women turn to her always, but at death both she and Amida are pictured on the brink of the tVestern Paradise ready to welcome souls to their presence, saved by "trust in that Buddha's abounding might and pity, and through faithful repetitions of his holy name." Most interesting interviews' of the author with leading Buddhists close this discussion; but an added chapter describes recent movements within Chinese Buddhism, fostered by a publication entitled "The Sound of the Tide," and by the leadership of Judge Mei and the main propagandist, Tai Hsii, a learned and saintly monk. Its association, called" The Perfect Enlightenment Association," has the following purpose: "To propagate the essence of Mahayana Buddhism, so that the wicked may be led to loving kindness, the selfish into righteousness, the wise to rejoice in truth, the strong to love of virtue; and to transform this warworn suffering world into a place of peace and happiness. "

Mohammedanism in China is of little importance and is treated in a brief yet informing chapter. Chapter X on "The New Thought Tide-Some Recent Religious Movements" is very illuminating. Variously named-" The New Civilization Movement, " "The Chinese Renaissance"-they all have as their purpose "a critical examination of the cultural inheritance and institutions of the past, with a view to reconstruction in every department of human activity." They all write in large letters 1VHy7 over all the thinking of New China's scholars.

o'Neill's two final chapters, "From Dependence to Leadership- Christianity in China" and" The Message of the West to the East" are excellent,thbugh little as to Chinese religions is found in them. A real religious and ethical awakening in the newest and most populous republic of the world is taking place. As the author urges, leadership of the highest and truest sort is demanded from the Chinese Church and its sisters of all Christian nations, and especially from America. Now is not the time for retreat, but for a strong and determined advance.

Unknown Chinese Christian*

BY ROBERT GILLIES, KIANGClfOW, SHANTUNG T HE city of Kiang'chow, ShantuIlg', was placarded from end to end. We counted forty-seven varieties. "The Sins of Brit- ain" were vividly depicted in flaming pictorials. "How to boycott the foreigner" was set forth in colored diagrams. Even the Girls' Primary scholars had a "manifesto" describing the conditions of lahor in far-away Shanghai, and pleading for their sisters groaning under the iron heel of the oppressor.

The air had resounded with curses—-{Jurses on Britain, curses on foreigners generally, and ridicule for the missionaries. The school boys had held mass meetings, and sectional open-air demonstrations, also processions. But the soldiers kept on drilling, indifferent to the student agitation.

The long day had closed, and the night was fiercely hot. On the flat roof one might perhaps feel the flicker, should a cooler breeze sweep over the dusty drill ground near by. The other workers had gone to the hills at last, after scares and delays, and I was alone.

Night in a city awakens thoughts of the'spiritual darkness of mankind. To a Christian worker in a heathen land the night watches bring an oppression unknown in Christian lands., …

Half a century of missionary work had that city seen. Names honored in missionary biography came to mind, and Christians who had won the martyr's crown had labored in the place. And yet by the church, the school, and the hospital buildings, dimly silhoutted in the starlight, problems rather than recent successes were suggested.

The anti-foreign element inside (as well as without) the Church; popular patriotism crowding out personal piety in the message delivered; and the lives lived by leaders-so many puffed up by knowledge, and useless to the wayfaring and ignorant; the backsliders and the crowd, always learning yet never coming to the knowledge of the truth!

There came a great stillness in the air. The city had gone to sleep …… but no! There was a voice steadily speaking. On the mound near by, a crowd of boys had last week screamed themselves hoarse cursing the foreigners. Were they at it again, or scheming' some night demonstration1 Then the voice became audible. It was evidently away toward the city wall, out on the waste land near the soldiers' temple, and the words came with intermittent distinctness- "All sinners: Adam the first man, …… born in sin, needing salvation. "

*The Oh1'istian, London, January 6, 1927. 214 I listened to the Old, Old Story, told anew with force. The voice sounded out louder and plainer: "Jesus has died for you ….. . •Jesus can save."

Who was the speaker? It was not the deacon's cultured voice. Nor was it the evangelist. It was an unfamiliar voice. There could be no doubt that his audience were giving attention. The warmth of his outflow was not such as unwilling hearers would call forth.

It was an unfamiliar voice. This was" the unknown Ohristian." …… God bless him! They were unknown listeners ……. God bless them!

Far off, near the central drum tower, the night gong clanged. The watchmen were off on their next round. "Vatchman! what of the night 1 The morning cometh." And the King'dom of God cometh not with outward show (Luke 17: 20, marg).

I went to my room that night with a burden lifted. God was stiU using the "unknown Ohristians," not alone the leaders in the limelight.

The Old, Old Story in Turkey H AIDAR PASHA is a suburb of Constantinople, where wealthy merchants live. In the cool summer evenings the Turkish ladies love to emerge from their harems and gather on the roofs to chat, sing, and play stringed instruments. One evening, after one of the missionary ladies was in bed, she heard a Turkish lady on a neighboring roof strum on the guitar and begin to sing in a rich contralto voice. Her English was perfect, and she was singing, "Tell Me the Old, Old Story. " Tbe missionary hastily slipped on bel' dressing gown, and walked out on her roof, whence she could just discern tbe neighboring Turkish ladies.

"That is a Christian hymn you have been singing, madam," she said, hardly expecting an answer, for it is against rrurkish custom for a woman to uncover her face or to speak to one of another faith.

"Yes," she replied in soft tones. "Are you, then, of the Cbristian faith?" "N0," sbe said, "I am a Mobammedan; but I love some of your hymns." The missionary bade her good-night, but the next day sbe wrapped up a small New Testament and tossed it on the roof of the women '8 residence. Some montbs afterward, she found the following letter on bel' roof: "I found tbe Bible which you threw on my roof, and offer you my thanks. I have read it many times and love it. The reading about Jesus Christ has melted my heart. I am compelled to be a secret Christian as we cannot do what we would here; but I am sure Jesus understands and knows that I intend to worship Him.

-Adieu, AZAlDE."

Christ Means to

BY A KOREAN STUDENT IN SEOUL F IRST, I give praise to the greatness and glory of my Lord who delivered me out of my sin and made me able to write this confession. Amen. I believe that Jesus Christ is the Saviour of all people. The Bible shows us that man, who was submitted to the horrible power of death and subject to destruction, received the life and light again through Christ. Every Christian experiences the new life and light. As for me, Christ is my two-fold Saviour. Christ saved me not once only, which he did completely, but two or three times.

Formerly, I had a mental agony which nobody else knew and a serious illness which could not be remedied by medical treatment. I had no hope and everything was discouraging to me. For many years, I was roving about in the dreary valley of grief and despair, always heaving deep sighs. I had nothing to do but wait for my last day on which I was destined to die. My blood was drying up day by day and my flesh was getting thinner and thinner. Sometimes, I got to such an extreme that I thought I would escape from the pains by committing suicide r Who could save me out of my anguish 1 But, joy to me r Christ pitied me. As soon as I saw the light of Christianity, the anguish with which I was writhing day and night, changed into joy and the illness which used to discourage me so much became a whip to drive me to live a better life. All the things which dazzled me helped me to understand the mysterious great IVill. From that day on, I began to run toward Christ. The nearer I get to him step by step, the more joy and peace I receive. Since He saved me from death and disappointment, He is not only my Lord of atonement, but also the Lord of my joy, hope, and health.

I had many defects in my character and was wide open to sinful temptations. After Christ came to me, He daily changed the defects and supplemented the lacks and made me strong enough to get away from enticements to evil. If I have any good trait in my character or enjoy the pleasure of a victor, lowe every thing to my Lord. Christ is my victory and my character. Christ is my goal and the focus of my fervent hope.

BY A KOREAN PASTOR Christ is my Saviour: He not only made me exist but He protects me, teaches me, warns me against evil, atones for my sin and prepares a place in Heaven for me. Christ is the nearest one to me. He pitied us who were wandering- like a shepherdless flock and incarnated Himself in human form to preach the Gospel and establish His religion in the world, telling His disciples to preach "unto the end of the 216 world." Therefore, I, who was a sinner, believe in Him now and am saved. Since Christ is the foundation of my salvation, how intimate is His relation to me! Since Christianity led me to acquire the great salvation, how great is that relation to mel I can say much as to this relation, but to sum up in one word, "It is life."

BY A THEOLOGICAL STUDENT Jesus Christ called me, a great sinner, and inspired me with the mighty power of the Bible to make me a Christian.

1. My Position Changed. Previously, although I was a formal Christian, my mind still adhered to worldly things and no mental ehange occurred. I did not repent of my sins nor accept Christ as my Saviour. I did not have any standard of living and suffered a great deal of mental disturbance. Then Christ came along and ehanged my position, first of all, to make me one of His disciples. At the time of the Korean Independence Movement, I was put into a prison where I was converted to a real Christian by reading His Word, which was the only source of comfort there, even though I had read the Confucian classics and the Buddhist doctrines. While in pri[3on, I decided to enter the ministry as soon as I got out. I did not enter it and wanted to do His work in a different way but, later on God showed me that that was not what He wanted, by leading me to another crisis.

2. My Mind Changed. While I was working for the church, with a mind not repentant, I found that although the church members had confidence in me, I had a sin growing up in my mind, unknown to others. God warned me of this by a serious illness. I had an operation and the doctor told me that there was no hope of recovery. I read the Bible again and again, finding comfort from it, and I thought of my sins and repented or them. I entrusted all my future to Him. After a month, I left the hospital and entered the Theological Seminary.

3. The Ideal of Life Changed. My first idea of entering Seminary was to strengthen my faith so that I could be saved. But during the last three years, as I have come into closer contact with Him, He changed that idea and I realized that I must preach Gospel and testify as to my personal Christian experiences.

First Christ isolated me from the world in which I was interested; second, He showed roe His abundant Grace and made me turn my feet toward Him; third, He taught me that the ideal of life is to bring sinners to Christ. These are the ways which our Lord used with His disciples. He is doing the same thing in winning His disciples throughout the ages. The Bible is not a mere historical text, but a living Word, always workinl5 and revealing the ·truth in the mind of every Christian.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Joint Committees with Home MISSIONS Missions Council Officer. Joint Administrative-Dr. C. L. White. Alaska-Mrs. Katherine S. Westfall. President-Mrs. John Ferguson, United Churoh Building-Mr. A. F. Wickes. Presbyterian. City and Urban Indust>'ial .Relations-Dr.

Viee·President-at-Large-Mrs. F. W. Wil- W. P. Shriver. cox, Congregational. Hebrews-Dr. John S. Conning. Indian Missions- V ice- Presidents- Litemt1.re-l!iss Sara Estelle Haskin. Migrant Groups-Rev. Ralph S. Adams. Miss Nannie H. Burroughs, National Bap- Mormonism–R{)v. Glaton S. Rice. Negro Americans-Dr. George R. Hovey. tist. New Americans-Mrs. D. E. Waid. Orientars and Hawaiians-Dr. G. W. Hin- Mrs. AtheUa M. Howsare, (}hristian. man. Miss Daisy June T'rout, Disciples of Publicity-Rev. Coe Hayne·. Recruitin.q- Christ. Spani..h-spea"king People in the United Mrs. J. S. Stamm, Evangelical. State.•- Standardization of Home "Mis8ionary Sen'- Miss Grace Lindley, Protestant Episcopal. icp- Mrs. C. E. Vickers, Friemls. TOlcn and Country (irwruding Mountaineers) Miss Amdi~ D. Kemp, Lutheran. Dr. Malcolm Dana.

Mrs. M. L. Copeland, Colored Methodist Cmn.iiy (.<pecialj-Rev. H. N. Morse.

Episcopal. Executives Mrs. M<try I,. Coleman, Free Methodist. E:recutil'e Secretary-Miss Florence E. Quinlan. Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Methodist E:recutive Supervisor, Farm anit Cannery Episcopal. Migrants-Miss Laura H. Parker.

Mrs. J. "V. Downs, ~fcthollist Episcopal, Office Secretary and Assiiltant to Supervisor -Miss Edith E. Lowry. South. Western Slipervisor, Farm and CannerJj Mrs. A. P. Badger, Methodist Protestant. Migrn.nt.<-Miss Adela J. Ballard.

~Mrs. W. C. Winshorough, Presbyterian ;n Assistant Treasurer-Miss G. Evelyn Morse.

the U. S.

Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, Presbyterian in the U. S. A. .

Mrs. Taber Knox, Reformed in America.

Miss Alice E. Bell, United Brethren_ Miss Bessie MacMurchy, Presbyterian, Canada.

"Mrs. Colin G. Young, United, Canada.

'V. ReccH'ding Secretul'1J-Mrs. Edwin Lentz, Reformed in the U. S.

Treasurer-Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, Northern WORLD PILGRIMAGE OF PRAYER Baptist. As we approach the annual Day of Members-a.t-La.rge Prayer for lIissions one can not but he t'hrilled with anticipation. for this I1Irs. George W. Coleman, Mrs. W. H. C. :,<-ear for the first time the Christian Goode, Mrs. D. E. Waid.

CommHtees and Ohairmen women and girls of all lands are unit- ing in prayer for the work of Christ Admini"tmtive-:Irs. •Tohn Ferguson, all around the world. Chautauqua–Mrs. •Tohn Ferguson. Conferences ana Sc1lO0!S of Missions-Mrs. Tt will be literally trne on lfarch 4th that "from the rising of the slln Philip M. Hossman. unto the going' down of the same, the TJord's name is to be praised." As Day of Pracller for 'Missions–Mrs. S. S. the earth begins her journey around the sun on that day. grollps of women Hough. and girls, and men, too, in ,Tapan, Farm ann, Cannery Migrants-Mrs. Kenneth Korea ann China and all the Orient will be wending their way to the D. Miller. trysting place. North and South Legislative Mattors-if1-s. Samnel Semple. Sf'udent Work-Miss Muriel Day. StUll" Courses and Literature-Miss E.

Je~sie Ogg. Women '8 Church a·n,l Missionary Federa- tions-J.Iiss Carrie M. Kerschner.

218 America will follow, also the IslandH OUR PART and Europe, Africa and Asia, until the world shall be encircled with a Oh what if tho one we ha vc failed to uphold garment of praise and prayer. By the prayers that we did not pray, You who read these lines will Should fall in defeat at the battle '8 front, surely want to join this pilgrimage. Or falter along life's way~ Those who have been observing this interdenominational Day of Prayer Do vou think the fault would be wholly in North America have found it to be • theirs one of the most enriching experiences of the year. We earnestly urge the If, weary and sick at heart, . women and girls of all races, whether They failed to render some servIce true in city, town or country, to unite in the observance. When we did not do our part f To what extent are our girls and -LILL,IAN M. WEEKS. young women sharing in the plans and privileges of the Day of Prayer A SPEAKERS' BUREAU for Missions? Are they definitely organized for interdenominational co- Clevela.nd Federa.tion of Cl1.urch operation 1 During the day many are employ.ed in industry or are in Women school. We recommend, therefore, that in every community a special By GERTRUDE CODY WHEATO~ meeting for girls be held in the evening. Chairman, Speakers' Bureau, Cleveland What an opportunity to bring to " You are missionaries, going out them-our successors of ten, fifteen to be speakers for God. You are or twenty years hence-new vis~ons missionaries. You must remember of unitv, new inspirations for serVIce! that. You are going to win other;; They need to feel the thrill of com- to love the knowledge of the Kingdom radeship in this vast army of womer, of God." from all the great Protestant communions, united in the fellowship of The speaker was chairman of the prayer. Nothing will prepare them 'Woman's Department of the Federmore adequately for those broader ated Churches of Cleveland. The conceptions of our common task; occasion was a luncheon given at the nothing will develop in them more home of one of the women, where fifty splendidly that catholic sympathy interdenominational lay women were and that sense of interdenominational invited to come to discuss their compartnership which are the marks of mon problems as speakers. The this new day in missions. standard which was set for these women was, "Freely ye have re- There i8 a place upon some distant shore ceived, freely give."

Where thou canst send the wOl"ker or the Missionary information, missionary enthusiasm, missionary attitude have Word; been given to them and they are go- ing forth to give to others in mission- There is a place where God's resi8tkss ary societies, forums, Sunday-schools, settlements, schools, clubs and other power gatherings. In this group almost every denomination is represented: Responsive mores to thine insistent plea; Presbyterian, Lutheran, U nit e d Brethren, Congregational, Evangeli- There is a place, a simple trysting place, cal, Methodist, Baptist, Disciples, Episcopal, Reformed, United Pres- Where God Himself descends and fights byterian.

for thee. Each speaker chooses the subject8 on which she has the most enthusiasm Where is that blesser] place f Dost thou ask and information and then finds the most attractive titles for her talks. whc]"e~ A subject such as "A Moslem Mother's Plea" is given as a mono- o soul, it is the secret place of prayer. logue, the speaker wearing Moham- medan costume. Another subject, -Selected. needed in a city of unusual race problems, is "Contributions of the

Negro Race." In connection with discussion was that no charges in any this arrangements have been made so way are made. Our services are free.

that a group of Negro singers may Those who are mothers are told they be secured to follow the speech on may request two dollars to cover the their race with beautiful Negro spir- expense of care for their children ituals and they themselves tell how while they are absent from home.

their songs grew and came into be- Otherwise no fee is received. A num- ing. Another subject, very popular ber of times a check for five or ten this year, is "The Story of Moham- dollars has been given to a speaker med, " an excellent introduction to and she has given it back to the chair- the study of the foreign textbook. man for the missionary collection an.l Impersonations are very popular, and to help meet the society's own ap- among them are the "Four Minute portionment.

Tuck-ins," printed by Board of Mis- Some of our speakers have traveled sionary Cooperation, Northern Bap- and actually seen the fields they pre- tist Convention, recited as though the sent under such titles as "South speaker were an immigrant still America as a Church Woman Saw wearing her native costume. One It," "Porto Rico and .Our Island woman chose the .subject, "Why Men Possessions as Seen By a Lay Woman Should Study Missions." She feels Worker," "Our Indians of the that women have had a monopoly on Northwest," "Why I Love the Mounthe study books long enough so she tain People." is out urging the women to start Men's Missionary Forums where the Occasionally we have furlougheel men study the mission books and missionaries iu our midst and, of bring the results of their work to a course, precedence is given them mixed group of men and women. when calls come in. For two year8 Other women give introductions to one person received all calls for the the study books of the year in such Bureau but the demand has grown a way as to stimulate interest and so that four women receive calls and open the minds of church people to recommend speakers. When the the possibility of adult education chairman was asked how she got her along mission study lines. ~peakers, she quickly replied, "I grab them. " As soon as she hears that a The chairman urges the speakers to use stereopticon, costumes, pic- woman has returned from a trip or tures, story-telling, exhibits and in has become especially interested in every way to make their subjects as some phase of home or foreign mis· attractive as possible so that a pattern and example can be set to the sionary work, she goes to call on her group on the way they can develop and ask her to serve as s-peaker their own programs using their own through the Bureau. If she has an talent. Speakers are told to make interesting subject and a pleasing suggestions for further study. One way of presentation she may receive many calls.

instruction is: "Place in the hands This Bureau is receiving hundreds of the program chairman some of the of calls and is continually adding interdenominational literature, books, more· s-peakers to the list, which aland sources of information on where ready numbers sixty. If further in- books can be found to stimulate adult formation" is desired. write The Fed- edueation on the knowledge of the erated Churches, 701 Hippodrome Kingdom of God." Building, Cleveland, Ohio.

On the day of our luncheon thc If women work together interde- speakers had a keen discussion on the nominationally they soon think to- subject, "Shall we charge a fee for vether and a wav is paved wherebv our services?" The result of that denominational lines are minimized.

Woman's Foreign~Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE MILWAUKEE STUDENT 1. The Accessibility of God-Can we come into personal fellowship with God, and CONFERENCE how~ The Milwaukee Conference called together 2,500 students during their 2. The Universality of God-What does Christmas holidays. They came from it mean to believe in a God who is Father all over the country to confer for four of all mankind ~ days upon the fundamentals of life. :1. The Love of God and Divine Possibil- ities of Human Life.

4_ The Meaning of the Cross.

'rhe Council of Christian Associations '1'he Reverend G. A. Studdert-Kenfclt that the time was ripe for a nedy of London made a great contrifrank, fearless examination of the bution to the conference through his facts of our modern civilization in rc- personality and message. He conlation to "The Resources of Jesus for ducted all the worship periods and the Life of, Our World." gave the deep message of the Cross.

There was no attempt to deal with Although this conference was not theological questions about Jesus, but sct up to deal specifically with the rather to emphasize living as Jesus missionary enterprise it could not lived so that we may find the best life avoid its implications or its history.

a8 He found it in His day. Several times it was brought out how Eminent scientists were brought to nationalism and unethical conduct ~how that it is possible to believe both between nations were putting up a in God and in science. Leading phi- wall against foreign missions. The losophers were there to tell how we generation preceding this got its can believe in modern philosophy great dynamic through the foreign without losing hold of religion. Ex- missionary appeal to expatriate one:s perts on social hygiene and leaders Relf, but it created the task for thIS in industrial relationships, the psy- generation, namely, to Christianize chologist, the mystic and the man of the so-called Christian nations.

prayer, were all there to pour out Said Howard Thurman, "I cannot from platform, informal group, con- be the kind of person I ought to be ferences and personal interviews, till every other is the kind he ought their experience of the reality of God. to be. The lost needs me and·1 need The heart of the conference was ex- the lost, so that we know today in a pected to be felt in the daily discus- new way that there is an essential sion groups of which there were fifty kinship of all people in the world.

or more under trained leaders. But "What the Church tries to say to g-reat dissatisfaction was felt at this men about salvation is that God needs point for only about half the groups them and can never be what He were found to be getting anywhere. hungers to be in His world till all be- The real heart of the conference come sons. There is something each seemed rather to be felt in those in- has to say to me that cannot come till formal groups about the leaders in He says k I go to the mission field the afternoons. Here each student because He has something for me and conld choose the expert he felt could I release His bonds through hospitals help him most in his own problems and schools and churches, that He of mind and spirit. may give to the world what He has to The Resources of Jesus for the Life give_ "

of Our World were divided into four Said Dr. Charles Gilkey: "The cycles: real motive power of the foreign mis- 221

'rIlE "NrrSS[Q~ARY RBVHJW OF THE W:ORLD

sionary came straight from Christ. tile j;'athcr God exists at all! l'hc His superiority complex was his bag- major effort of the Christian Church gage. But if today the motive is left in this generation must be to capture behind, we shall find Christianity it- the national will of Christian coun- self is left behind!" tries. But the Christian Church is Dr. Timothy Lew of Peking gave split into two hundred denominations.

five points on How Christians Made Only one thing will bring us together it Difficult for the World to Believe -a' program so big we cannot do it in Christ: Failure of Christians to alone! live what they profess to believe; su- 'l'here were three other things in perficiality and halfheartedness in the conference which contributed to practicing the precepts; wrong atti- the misf!ionary consciousness. There tude of superiority towards those they was a beautiful pageant called "The help; failure to keep their motives Quest for Trllth" which depicted the pure-exploitation; failure to carry worship of all ages and nations in out the principle of love and unity their mutual search for God.

among themselves-Christian Church Also there was a very fine Exhibit torn by divisions. containing sixteen booths, several of President Mordecai Johnston, of which were filled with illustrations of Howard University, said that race the outreach of students and churches antagonism is a world problem and a and associations into foreign lands. moral problem. It is keener today But of all, the International Teas than ever because of economic and each afternoon brought us closest to- imperial domination of Western O~'"hcothewr ewreitwh itthheu1s50frofmore3i2gncosutundtreinetss. nations. All men want freedom from political domination. They want edll- So graceful were these hostesses in cation to fit them for a world, and their native costumes and entertain- they need self-respect and fundamen- ment of song and instrument, that a tal fellowship with all mankind. It particular glow of fellowship came would be the glory of ,Vestern from that room. nations to give it quickly while it can In closing I should like to say that be given. the Negro delegates to Milwaukee He said that Christianity has a were ideally a part of the student program for other peoples. It iR body. There was natural participaradical; it grows out of thc Father- tion aml fellowship throughout, and hood of God. "Be careful how yon some of the biggest debts we owe are crush men's wills-for every in- to their leaders who spoke to the condividual is a son of God." On every inter-r~cial front in tIle world Chris- ference.

tianity has such representatives. Er,IZABETH COLE FLEMING.

They have given to the world the THE CONFERENCE THROUGH finest exposition of power in losing INDIAN EYES life. But the quantity of what they By KAlIfAL ARLIOK have done is so small, and the paee i~ A Student from Isabella Thoburn College, so slow compared to the economic and Lucknow, India political exploitation that the total This was my first experience of a effect is an antagonism. The total large conference. I heard that three effect is small as it is because they thousand students were going to at- have not received f!llfficient support tE'ud it. The number meant little to from the home base. me till I was actually seated in a sec- The result is Christianity has lived tion of tIle Milwaukee Auditorium.

on the enthusiasm of missionaries. Prom here I looked all around and For the reality of their faith in world saw every state of the Union repre- sonship they have dared everything. st'uted. How we ever got registered But we at home, who have dared or went through all the red tape was nothing, stand in need of proof that a puzzle. What made these three

·1927] 'vmlAN'S PORElGN lUSSION BULLETIN

thousand students give up a part of of God'8 ulliversal fatherhood in the their Christmas vacation and convene rt'lations of races.

at such a remote spot ~ A safe reply ,. The Divine Possibilities of Human may be found. The student mind ii; Life" was the topic of the third cycle.

sensitive and alert and has been grow- What did Jesus think and say about ing impatient to play a part in the our possibilities f Do we deny these moulding of its great nation. The possibilities in ourselves as well as problems which have risen in thi~ others? What are our potentialities f land have been intricate. The deal- '1'he fearless and frank opinions ex- ings of this great land are being con- pressed by students showed that stantly denounced as unchristian. American students were not dying The students of today will control the from the so-called "materialized civi- world of tomorrow. 'I'hey must do lization. " '1'he most vital question something to remove any such stigma discussed in all groups was that of from their motherland. race relations. The solution was right What could have been a bettt·r there-the changed attitude of stutheme than the one chosen for the dents on the various campuses after whole conference? Jesus was the OIle the conference was over. What could man who could give them solutionH. be more practical and more difficult What resources did Jesus have for bnt not impossible? Of course there life in our' world? The first cycle are always severe criticisms and even consisted of the vital problem which ostracism, but was not Jesus Himself perplexes the youth of today-Can ostracised f God Be Accessible and How~" Dr. The outside world thinks we were Niebuhr of Detroit dealt with the over-zealous and carried away by our problem of "Practical Unbelief of hastily conceived notions on politics and race problems. Whatever the Modern Civilization. " Dr. Coffin case may be the passing of resolutions showed "How Jesus Found ]lellow- is a hare framework in the air and ship with God." Still more inspiring would remain there unless student was the personal testimony of Howard effort expressed itself in creative ac- Thurman-" In Finding God." The tivitv. devotional periods led by Dr. G. A. A~ a student from the Orient therc Studdert-Kennedy of England were are many great values which I rerefreshing. He very clearly pointed ceived from this conference. The very fact that there were students out that God was accessible even from almost eYery country of the through modern science. globe bears testimony to the fact of the brotherhood of man and Father- The second cycle centered around hood of God. The many contacts "God as a ]'ather of All Mankind." which we made with each other At this time we were all too con- opened up many problems which were scious of our idiosyncrasies and prej- udices. 'rhe addresses were challenges common to us all. By discussing thrown open to followers of Christ. these problems we often got a dif- Were we worthy of being called God '8 ferent viewpoint. Was not this a children? Dr. Gilkey showed Jesus' broadening experience in our lives? conception of God as Father of alL These contacts make us more sym· Dr. Timothy T. Lew of China pointed pathetic, less prejudiced, less se1£- out real truths that some Christians conceited. In this gathering I found were making it difficult for the world sohltions for the diverse problems of to believe in Christ. Kirby Page and untouchability, caste prejudices and Mordecai Johnston struck bed rock religious intolerance existing in my when speaking about the significance own country.

FROM l1fANY

LATIN AMERICA long procession of girls on their way The Bible in Mexico to church is an inspiration."

CIRCUIJATION of the Bible in The "Old, Old Story" in Peru Mexico has not been decreased by the religious disturbances and the en- MISS STANHOPE, a Christian forcement of the articles of the con- and Missionary Alliance worker stitution relating to foreign clergy. in Huanuco, Peru, writes: "Some- 'fhe Rev. Arthur H. Mellen, agency thing happened this week that gladsecretary of the Mexico Agency of dened our hearts. Mr. Hoy and one the American Bible Society, who ha~ of the natives gave out tracts in the been a resident of Mexico since 1909, cemetery on All Souls' Day. This is states that the Mexican government the day that the priests go to the officials have invariably been most cemetery to pray for the dead (if courteous and reasonable. 'fhe Mexi- they are paid for it). Two young can Agency of the Bible Society was men received tracts about eternal life. established in 1878 and since then After reading them, they talked it has circulated 1,553,311 volumes of over together and decided to come to the mission station to question us Scriptures. about it. They asked about eternal life and purgatory; and, when the Successful Schools in Mexico Word was explained to them, they MISS BLANCHE BETZ, a Meth- immediately asked what they might odist missionary in Puebla, do to obtain this life eternal. So we Mexica, writes: "Because so many of had the privilege of telling them the the government and Catholic schools old, old story. Do pray for them.

have closed, many children have come They were given New Testaments and to us and we have an enrollment of tracts and said they would come over five hundred. Instead of our in- again on Sunday. They are from a fiuence diminishing with the existing village the other side of the moun- conditions, our field has seemed to tains where there are no missionexpand. We have aIways conformed aries. "

with the law of 1917, so that when trouble arises and inspectors are sent The Union Church of Havana to Us, they are satisfied with condi- ENDORSED by the Committee on tions found, and we go peacefully on Cooperation in Latin America, our way. Since religious instruction the Federal Council of Churches, the in the primary school is forbidden, we Anglo-American Committee on Union have had to work through the medium Churches of the Foreign Missions of Junior Leagues and the Sunday- Conference, and the United Society school. We have religious instruction of Christian Endeavor, this church is in the secondary schools, however, rendering a great service to the Eng- and with the boarding students. We lish-speaking population of Havana.

have just had to close the passage- The work established by the Pres- way between the patio of our school byterian Board of National Missions and the church in order to conform (TT. S. A.) now includes in its mem- to the laws, and now we take the girls berRhip representatives of more than around the block to attend the serv- a dozen American and British de- ices at the church. The sight of a nominations. Plans are nOW under 224

927] NEWS FROM MANY hANDS

way for the erection of a church, a Bishop of Cuzco, in whose diocese we community building and a pastor's are, was furious, and wrote immedi- residence, the combined cost of which ately to Lima, asking that the license will reach $300,000. Rev. Merlyn A. granted to the Protestants for a Chappell, pastor of the church, says: school in Combapata might be can- "Like the American church in Paris, celed. The result was a letter to the the union churches of the Canal Zone Bishop to the effect that what had and the other great English-speaking been granted, had been granted once churches in foreign lands, the Union for all, and could not possibly be Church of Havana will be a little withdrawn. The Bishop then wrote portion of the finest of the United asking for permission to teach the States and Great Britain set down in Roman Catholic catechism in every an environment where it is most school, whether Protestant or other- needed. " wise, in his diocese; but to this he received a negative reply also and we Women Fighting the Lottery turned our hearts heavenwards and T 'V HE National League of Evangel- exclaimed-' Ebenezer!' This does not ical omen of Uruguay considers mean that the opposition has ceased, the lottery a serious menace to so- not by any means, and we earnestly ciety and has planned a campaign ask you to pray hard for us and the against it. .These Christian women work amongst these dark souls."

feel a definite challenge to throw their iniluence into the great war against Russians in South America T this evil that threatens the life of HE Russian Missionary Society is concerned with the spiritual their beloved country. They are counting upon the help of the best welfare of Russians in various parts citizens as they undertake the work. of the world, as well as in their native In Montevideo they have had a num- land. One of its fields is among the ber of public meetings, speaking in Russians who have gone to South the Sunday-schools and from the America, and its worker writes: pulpits. A play has been written "One can do a great work among the especially for this campaign and has Russian emigrants here, as there is been given in a number of places. yet no opposing organization or leader The printed page is being used, and to hinder our work. Our greatest de- 1,500 copies of a leaflet, "Is the Lot- sire is to visit all of the places, includ- tery Useful or HarmfuH" by Bishop ing Paraguay and Argentina, where Neely, have been distributed all over our Russian believers live, that we Uruguay. The women of this League may strengthen and cheer them in have invited the members of the their Christian life. We are happy, Christian churches to join them in rejoicing in all circumstances. The their fight against the lottery. They Lord has helped us arrange meetings have succeeded in getting the Nation- where my wife and I are able to sing al League of Evangelical Women of gospel songs, which attract many the Argentine to begin a similar cam- people to the meetings. Then the paign in their country. Lord shows His power by helping me to answer from the Bible the many Indian Church in Peru questions which the unconverted ask T HE Evangelical Union of South on different subjects." America has recently undertaken the erection of a church and school A Fearless Oolporteur A in an Indian pueblo near the mission BRAZILIAN colporteur over sixty years of age has for his field station in Sicuani, Peru. Their representative writes: "When the gov- the state of Alagoas, one of the ernment license had been granted and smallest in Brazil, yet as large as HoI.

the notices put in the papers, the land and Belgium. He is noted for 5

his fearlessness, especially when con- ish Gazette, published in Yiddish.

fronting one of the priests, ,. many or The Chl'istian Centnry comments on whom, " writes F. C. Glass of the article: " 'Thus,' says the Gazette, Garanhuns, North Brazil, ,. have the 'is the baptism plague spreading in power of life and death in their hands, Vienna.' It deplores that a Jewish even in liberal BraziL" After an en- city with such a glorious past should counter in thc market-place of the suddenly become a sacrifice to the town of Rio Largo, in the course of baptism plague, and' that it will trade which Fransisco challenged the priest the first of the ten commandments for to bring out his Bible and compare Christian mathematics, according to it with the ones which were being sold, which three times one is one.' It he was roughly accosted by a group asks, 'HOVi can it be that the Jews of of dangerous-looking ruffians. "The Vienna are increasing the black spot priest commands you to leave the town of conversion,' when in that city at once," they shouted, "or you shall 'from olden times until nOw they were suffer for it. ' , Fransisco boldly protected from pogroms, robbery and 100kel1 his enemies in the face and tyranny?' It declares that' the Jew· exclaimed: "Go, tell your priest that ish district of the capital of Austria on a certain day I was born, and on has sunk yery low' to have allowed a certain day I may have to die, but 1,000 Jews annually to 'become Chris- it will only be when God permits, so tians, M e s h 1~ 'Itt e d i m-outcasts. '

I shall continue my work in this Among the baptized were Hans Herzl, town. " son of the famous founder of the EUROPE Zionist movement. It is also reported that in Hungary 40,000 Jews have Snnday-schools in Iceland been baptized, that in Budapest the T WO Danish clergymen recently Presbyterians alone have received made a visit to Iceland under the 2.500 and that in Ukrainia many auspices of the British Committee of Christian congregations, composed the World's Sunday School Associa- exclusively of Jews, have been organ- tion, which supervises all organized ized. "

Sunday-school work on the Continent. Both visitors were cordially received Opportunity in Bulgaria T by ministers o)f all denominations. HE work of Rev. Paul L. Mish- koff, a Bulgarian graduate of The difficulties facing the establishmmt of Sunday-school work in Ice- Moody Bible Institute, has had the land on anything like a satisfactory backing of the Russia Evangelization basis are yer;v great, though not in- Society for se,'eral ycars, and has superable. The formation of the "hown a consistent gain from the be- country itself is an obstacle. The ginning. .A t first he began speaking work which is now being carried on in a small way, with few people p3y- is practically all in the hands of for- ing any attention. 'l'he crowds grew, eigners-principally Danish-w h (> workers were added, a Bible depot and know very little of the difficult Ice- readin'! room were established in the landic language, and the vital neces- city of Philippople; colporteurs were sity at the moment is to gain the added and an effort was made to visit interest and cooperation of the mem- the homes through the Bible women bers of the Church of Iceland in work whom Mr. Mishkoff selected especially among their own children. for that work. In the summer of T.Austrian Jews Turn Christian" 1924 two Daily Vacation Bible Schools were established, in Philip- HAT within the past twelve years pople and Sofia. As the schools eon- about 12,000 Jews in Vienna have tim1ed in session the attendance grew j.oined Christian churches, about hall' until the limits of the rooms were of them having become Roman Cath- reached and other would-be attend- olies, is a statement made by the Jew- ants were turned away, even though

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the parents pleaded for their admis- by forming a Federal Council, con- sisting of sixteen members. The task sion. As the children came home day of this Council is to avoid misunder- standings and tension between the after day, reporting what they had different Polish churches, which were so strongly separated hitherto by lweoarrdnsed~naelndhapnroelv-winogrkit by attractive national and confessional antagonism, and by their and to further the common tasks of Protestantism in Poland. As long better lives, the doors of these homes ago as 1555 there was some attempt at union, but such efforts then and opened one after another to the visits since have been fruitless. In the new Poland, the different Polish churches of the Bible women. have been led imperiously to a new effort toward union. Various at- Christian Federation in Latvia tempts have been made in recent years under foreig'n aid, including efforts F OR the first time since the Repub- by Sweden and by the World Alliance lic of Latvia was established, eight for International Friendship through years ago, a nation-wide movement the Churches. These preliminary efhas been begun to unite all the vari- forts have led now to the formation ous Christian organizations in a of a Federal Council whose conclusion national Christian federation. This has been sympathetically acknowlfederation, which has the support of edged by the Polish Government. high government officials, will be used as a medium through which to dis- New BnUdings fol' Sofia Schools tribute religious literature and conduct research' in methods of work. In T IMBER for the new buildings addition. it is believed, it will provide about to be constructed for the a means of cooperation, encourage- Sofia American Schools, Bulgaria, has ment, and coordination for all kinds been provided by the Ministerial of Christian organizations, large and Council of Bulgaria which has small. Its establishment resulted g'ranted the Schools permission to take almost dircctlv from the recent Week 3,000 cubic meters of timber for use of Prayer c~lllpaign, sponsored by in construction from government such organizations as the Y. "V. C. A., Ioreflts each year for five years, Y.lf.C.,…, and most of the leading de- with a promise of extending the grant nominations. The campaign, origi- beyond the total of 15,000 cubic naU~· organized merely for Riga, meter>: if necessary. 111'. Stoyan Milospread throug'lIout the Republic. According to Brackett Lewis, secretary sheff, Manager of the Banque de Sofia, of the Y.M.C.A., the Week of Prayer membel' of Parliament, is chairman brought together for the first time of the local committee for the Sofia representatives of three nationalities American Schools, which has agreed and nYe faith~. Only the Orthodox to raise a fund of about $100,000 to Old Believers declined to affiliate, but bnild a library for the Schools as a they expressed regret that their regu- memorial to the late George Washlations forbade. President Chak"te burn, who was president of Robert of the Republic is announced as Colleg-e, Constantinople, when Mr. patron. Milosheff and other prominent Bul- Polish Protestants Unite garians were students at the college.

WORD has come to the Federal The Bulgarian cabinet is made up Conncil of Churches from Poland that the six Evangelical churches in largely of graduates. of Robert Colthat country-the Polish Lutheran lege. Two, hundred s'tudents were Clmrch, the German "United Church, the Eyangelical Church of Augsburg turned away from the schools. this and Helvetian Confession in Galicia, the Evangelical United Church in year for lack of space in the old build- Silesia, and the two Reformed Churches-have found an agreement ings at Samokov, thirty-lh'e miles from Sofia. . .' .

AFRICA outside, all Egyptians but some of A Clearing-House on Africa them Evangelicals, addressed some of the meetings."

T HE new "Institute of African Languages and Cultures," which Hartzell Training School has been referred to in the Review, has begun its work, with headquarters AMERICAN Methodists began their in London. Professor Diedrich W est- work in Southern Rhodesia in 1900, ermann, the language authority of when Cecil Rhodes gave to Bishop J. Berlin University, together with M. C. Hartzell the town of Old Umtali Labouret, of Paris, are the Joint Di- for a mission station. The Christian rectors, and when they are unable to community now numbers 7,500 and be in London, Major Hans Vischer there are 6,000 Sunday-school pupils will be in charge. A standardized enrolled in 90 schools. The so-called orthography for African languages, "hub" of the Old Umtali mission center is the Central Training School, the scientific study of African music, recently renamed in honor of its and elementary textbooks and readers founder. This school opened its elehaving a real relation to African life mentary departments in 1900; in in its new relationships with the West, 1921 the first four graduates of the are the three matters to which the higher departments received their di- Institute is now giving its attention. plomas. These men, who came from The aim of the Institute, Dr. Wester- four different tribes in Rhodesia, are mann points out, is to be the driving now pastor-teachers among their tribes force which will lead others-govern- people. More than one hundred other men, all of whom have received trainments, missionary societies and com- ing in this school though not all gradmercial concerns-to put into practice uating, are serving as pastor-teachers the principles and standards set up. in outlying mission stations throughout "We ourselves," he said, "cannot Rhodesia. They are equipped to lead produce books and so on, but we are a their people in their everyday activcentral clearing-house to which all interested will be able to come for the ities. One of the outstanding contriinformation they desire." butions of the school to Rhodesia has been made in the training of practical "The Friends of the Bible" dairymen, farmers, and industrial T HIS organization is described by workers. Miss Jameson, of the Egypt Gen- The Gleam in Their Eyes eral Mission in Zeitoun: "We usually R speak of this union as the Coptic Y. EV. A. M. GELSTHORPE, who went in the early part of last year M. C. A., but it represents a more concrete thing than that. At the be- to the college of the Church Missionginning it was a definite movement to ary Society at Awka, Nigeria, writes: demonstrate the right and advantages "By far the most striking thing to me of Bible study, and it was then led as a newcomer was, and is, the unmisby earnest young Copts who had been takable gleam in the eyes of those really truly converted, remaining within in touch with Christianity, compared their own church, and forming there- with the dull look in the eyes of those in a reform party. This year some still subject to devil-worship, a reli- thirty to forty of them gathered here gion of terror. When one thinks of for ten days, spending, as far as one the amazing way in which the Gospel could judge, the whole time in def- has spread among the people here in inite Bible study or seasons of seek- so short a time, and when one remem- ing the Lord in prayer. No other of bers that there are never more than the larger gatherings held here has two dozen C. M. S. missionaries in the been so concentrated and given up to diocese at a time, I realize how gravely the business on hand. Speakers from during my time in England I had

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

underestimated the real power that larly during the last eighteen months there is behind Christianity. Most of or so. A number of these Moslem boys the students (about forty altogether) when they were returning to the come from heathen homes. All of villages begged to be allowed to take them have countless generations of their Braille Scriptures with them. the worst heathenism behind them, and yet such is the change worked by Methodism in North Africa Christianity, that it is no exaggeration to say that often one forgets that they AT THE 1926 North Africa Mission are other than boys and young men Conference of the Methodist among whom one worked at home." Episcopal Church, two Arabs, the first of their race, were accepted on "These Women Are Christians" probation. With 'them was received a Kabyle of one of the tribes of the old ASTRIKING story of the power of North African Berber race. "With the Gospel to build strong char- these three, formerly Mohammedan," acter is thus told by Dr. W. C. Terril writes Percy Smith, "was received on of Johannesburg in the Record of trial the son of a Methodist mission- Christian Work: "A group of Chris- ary who has worked for twenty-seven tian native women were sent to work years in North Africa. This son was for a Portuguese farmer, who grew born in North Africa and intends to sugar cane, and from it made a native devote his life to mission work in the beer. He ordered these women to take land of his birth. The scene was very this beer in large demijohns to the vil- impressive–a missionary probationer lages where it had been already sold. of the second generation received When they refused, he preferred along with the first fruits of missioncharges against them to the local gov- ary labor. It seemed a pledge and ernment official of refusing to work. prophecy of the progress of the mis- They said that they had refused to sionary Christian Church of the carry demijohns of beer on their future in North Africa. heads, or have anything else to do with the business; they were ready Islam Spreads in Abyssinia to work at anything else. The government official said to the Portu- DR. TOM LAMBIE, of the United guese farmer: 'My advice to you is Presbyterian Mission in Abysto let these women alone. The grind- sinia, says that the Galla people, who ing of sugar cane to make beer is are found all over that country, are not permitted, and if you insist on originally pantheists, but that in one their doing that kind of work they will or two of the eastern provinces the make trouble for you, and also for Mohammedans have had striking sucme. They are Christians, and the cess and the whole population has God whom they serve is a powerful become Moslem. This has been true God.' " in parts of the south as well, where is a famous Galla ruler known as Sultan Blind Moslems Study Bible Abag-ifar. "Few if any of his people" says Dr. Lambie, "have a ABJ~IND Egyptian Christian, in the knowledge of Arabic and they do not employ of the Church Missionary even know how to pronounce the Mo- Society in Cairo, has been having a hammedan creed correctly, but still remarkable experience. A number of they consider themselves Mohamblind students from Al Azhar wanted medans and are even sending out to learn to read and write Braille. missionaries to their Galla neighbors Gindhi consented on one condition who are still pantheists to convert and that was that he would use his them to Mohammedanism. In all this own text book, which was the Word part of the country there is not a of God. They have consented and single Christian missionary. If our many have attended his classes regn- church could only send out some one

to tell them about Christ before the Abraham Olama Mendulu, is going Mohammedans get there what a great along well in his service of his and thing it would be." our great Chief, Jesus Christ. I do not see him these days, but he and I African Christian Mothers often correspond. The missionary in his part of the field always has a good A NUMBER of graduates of the word to say to me about the stead- girls' school at Chisamba, Portu- fastness of Olama, though he is often gese West Africa, all of them now very sorely tried and tempted." wives of Christian teachers and evangelists, were invited to return to the Ten Years' C.hange in Nigeria school for a week-end conference. Miss Elizabeth Read, of the United T EN years ago Enugwu, the center Church of Canada, writes of them: of the coal mining district of Nigeria, was practically uninhabited, The first time they gathered, I must and lay in the territory of most primfrankly say that we felt discouraged at their itive and savage tribes. Today it is a appearance. They had come straight from rapidly growing up-to-date town with their native villages, and, in spite of all thousands of inhabitants, European. their good inten tions, we could see the and African. When Rev. I. Ejindu, downward pull of their heathen surround- a recently ordained clergyman, was ings. Neither they nor the babies were sent there in 1916 he found a people clean' or tidy. We spoke frankly to them, whose barbarities were almost past asking them to remember that they were belief. Cannibalism was common. our guests. 'I wish you could have seen The murder of twins was an inyarithem next morning! You would scarcely able rule. Thieving was a daily ochave recognized them as the same people, currence, and burning of houses an and we felt deeply what could b<l accom- event too common to occasion any plished if we had the time to keep closer comment. Ejindu had the greatest to them with counsel and patient, loving difficulty in finding any place in which reminder. Such a sweet, wholesome to live. Several attempts were made group of young mothers they looked, ready to poison him; eight times in 1919 and willing to be guided. his property was stolen. But through all these persecutions, E,jindu was African Chiefs of Many Sorts preserved, and the Gospel made its way into the hearts of many of the REV. A. B. PATTERSO).!, Amer- people. Now tbere are in the district ican Presbyterian missionary at some seventy churches, forty-schools, Ebolowa, in the Cameroun since 1911, and eighty to ninety teachers, entirely numbers several African chiefs among supported by the people themselves. his friends. He writes of visiting one while a native boy with a limited A New Station in Uganda knowledge of French was translating for him a French mail order cata- SOME of the experiences of a mislogue, and comments, "I would like sionary who opens a new station to be present when the order arrives. " in Africa are thus described by Rev. All chiefs, however, he says, "are not T. L. Lawrence, of the Church Misthe same. Close to Elat we have the sionary Society's force in F ganda, Grand Chief Ndile Nsom. He is a who has begun work in a place called stately-looking gentleman, always Lira: "The native pastor displayed well dressed. He wears a slung sword much energy, for the 100 acres we reon great days. Every Sabbath sees ceived from the Government in exhim in church at Elat. He has been change for land at Mbale was all a Chr.istian about ten years and is under long grass. He soon had many a church member; he is the native acres under the cultivation of cotton ruler of several thousands of people. and sweet potatoes. He also built us The last time I was visiting him, after a wattle and daub house of three I had been with him about an hour, I said that I must be going. He rose and closed the two doors and quietly said to me, 'We will pray first.' My particular friend, Grand Chief

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

rooms. Sunday services were started, new trend is toward the things that and the attendance soon grew to 100 are Western, but the Turk has clung and more. With such encouragement, to his nationality and his history. such warm welcomes from people, The metamorphosis from the be-fezzed chiefs, and teachers, we felt that God and wide-bloomered Turk of Anatolia was leading us on…. Our little dining-room is a store dispensary, and under the Snltanate of Abdul Aziz bookshop. At one window we sell to the gray felt-hatted and trousered books (so far we have sold 1,000 first Turk of Anatolia under the presireading books, catechisms, etc.), while dency of Mustapha Kemal has not at another window my wife dispenses made the Turk a European. He enmedicines. " joys classical music, he is a skilled electrical engineer, he teaches Scho- THE NEAR EAST penhauer, but he feels with real love and pride that he is a Turk of the The Mosle:m World Secularized Republic of Turkey."

AFTER commenting on the ex- Success of Dr. Peet'g Mission ternal ways in which Turkey is breaking with the past, a writer in T HAT Dr. W. W. Peet, who spent the London Christian says: "Edu- forty years in Constantinople uncation is being divorced from religion. der the American Board had been ap- Mohammedanism is losing its religious pointed " an ambassador of good fervor. I witnessed a remarkable in- will" to the Near East by the Federal stance of this in St. Sophia itself. It Council of Churches and other rewas an evening service closing the ligious bodies ,vas announced in th,e great feast of Ramadan-the Moham- August, 1926 Ret·1ew. Letters remedan Lent. Ordinarily there would ceived from Dr. Peet describe the conhave been ten thousand people there. tacts which he has established with the This time there were gathered within patriarchs and prelates of the Eastthe vast, illuminated interior about ern Orthodox Churches. Gregory IV, three hundred. It was a striking Patriarch of Antioch, Meletios, Patriproof of the way in which the lIoham- arch of Alexandria, the Armenian medan world is being secularized. A Patriarch of Jerusalem, and others revolution is taking place in Islam have given him official messages of more tremendous than we realize. greeting to the Federal Council. The With much of it Christendom is one from Sahag II, the Armenian bound to sympathize. But there are Catholicos of Cilicia, says in part: terrific dangers. A secularized Mohammedanism might repeat on a The Honorable Dr. W. W. Peet, well tragic scale the parable of a returned known to the people of the Orient and devil re-entering with seven other especially to the Armenians, by his inestima· spirits more wicked than himself, so hIe services for the Church and humanity, that the last state is worse than the all October 22, ]926, communicated' to U9 first. Fanatical superstitions may be the message of fraternal love, in Christ, exchanged for evils even more dread- from twenty·eight different denominations ful. " ill the United States of America, with their more than twenty million members. I am Old Turks in New Turkey glad to declare that the love of the Anne· nian Church has been multiplied toward the MISS DOROTHEA BLAISDELL American churche,s whose children did not writes from Constantinople: withhold their fraternal sympathy and help "In education the secularization of during the suffering and martyrdom of our the Government has taken away the people even until the present time. power of the clergy, and the new impetus to education that this change Bible Depot in Constantinople has brought is carrying it along toward Western met,hods…. The whole THE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety recently opened a new build- ing in Constantinople on the Grand Rue de Pera, one of the main streets. Over the depot the name of the Society

is announced in four languages. A rep- large and needy city. Its population resentative of the Society writes: "It comprises something over a thousand is a remarkable and highly gratifying Jewish families, seven Christian fam- fact that the Bible Society's work in ilies, four Roman Catholic, one Ar- Constantinople has never been stopped menian, and two Protestant, one of by the Turkish authorities during those two being our worker there.

these years of change. Even during The remainder of the population are the war the work was kept going. We Moslems. The town is quite fanatical.

owe much to some of the authorities Our worker went through some stiff in Constantinople who have given us experiences when he entered the town, their support. Our two colporteurs such as being refused the sale of food are able to sell the Scriptures without by the shopkeepers, but now he has any serious molestation. No Bible les- quite a number of friends, and is son may now be given in the mission patiently selling his books, having in- schools. The Qur'an is not taught in terviews wherever he can, and witgovernment schools. But the open nessing well to his Lord. Hillah is Bible is displayed in the window of close to a number of fairly large and our depot in a main street, and copies very influential Moslem cities, all of are sold in public thoroughfares which are unoccupied. Among them throughout the city." are Kerbelah and Nejef and Kufa, all sacred cities to the Shiah Moslems, Persian Pioneer Nurses and great centers of pilgrimage from all over Persia, and Afghanistan, and MISS MARY C. JOHNSON writes parts of India." from the girls' school in Tabriz, Persia which has Armenian and INDIA AND SIAM Syrian as well as Persian pupils: "One of the Persian girls in the ninth India' Attitude to the Church C grade is also teaching some of the ANON A. W. DAVIES, of St. John's College, Agra, contributes lower Persian classes, and requests that instead of paying her for her to the Church M.issionary Gleaner a work, we take in some poor girl free. thoughtful artide, in the course of Some of our girl graduates we take which he says: "A well-known In- into our own school as teachers, dian-edited paper of Bombay recently and some go to our hospital to tak.. commended the British and Foreign a nurse.,' training course. This year Bible Society's work, because it made two of our Persian graduates went to ayailable throug-hout India the the hospital to take up the study of eyidence upon which Indians could nursing. They are the first Persian form a judgment of the life and teach- . girls to brave the storm of crificism ings of Jesus, detached from the they knew would come when they de- dogmatic pronouncements of the cided to leave their own homes and Churches. Again and again Indian enter this work. Persian girls are not students have said to me: 'I believe free to stay away from home for even thllt JeSllS Christ is the highest revela- one night. That is equivalent to los- tion of God; but I do not believe that the Christian Church truly shows ing their g'ood name."

Him forth, so that there is no reason New Center in Mesopotamia why I should join it.' The great danger of the present situation seems T HE United Mission in Mesopo- to lie in this: that educated Indians, tamia has opened its third station rejecting- the Church and the demands in Hillah. five miles from the site of of baptism, should be satisfied with ancient Babylon. Rev. A. G. Ed- the mere recognition of the beauty of wards. who, with Mrs. Edwards. has the character and teaching of Christ, gone from Mosul to take charge of without admitting His demands upon this new work, writes: "Hillah is a their life and allegiance; and the

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

thought has been growing among are not always typical and many wear some of us in India that this denial English clothes regardless of religion should be made upon them insistently. or caste, he could tell a Christian from They cannot read the gospels without a Hindu or a Mohammedan, and if so realizing that following Christ in what word would express what he India, as everywhere else, should could read in the face of a Christian. mean the acceptance of the cross and He said that the word he would use the readiness to endure the shame of would mean just the opposite of arconfession. ' , rogance, which he thought was humility. I thought that was not a National Christian Council bad compliment for our Indian Chris- tians, especially as he is a strict Hindu T HE six-day meeting of the Nation- of the Brahman caste." a 1 Christian Council of India, Burma and Ceylon, held in Calcutta, Freed Slaves in Nepal dealt with a number of important T HB great plan of the Maharajah of Nepal, a native state on the questionlS. In discussing intercom- northeastern frontier of India, to abolish slavery in his dominions has munal strife, Dr. S. K. Datta main- been followed with interest in the Re- view, and it was announced in the tained that the problem was funda- October issue that the total slave pop- ulation, about 60,000, had been set mentally an economic one and that free. The Anti-Slavery and Aborig- ines Protection Society has received certain leaders were using the chronic from Nepal a memorandum which g'ives the history of the reform, and economic unrest for their own ends. states that as long ago as 1911 the Maharajah had ordere.d a census taken It was announced that plans had been of the slaves. It reports that about a third of the emancipated slaves made for a comprehensive inquiry in- have chosen to stay with their masters as hired laborers; of the rest, some to industrial conditions in India with have settled in or near the places where they were employed, and others a view to the education of public proposed to cultivate land for them- selves. ]'or this the Maharajah has opinion and advancing Christian thrown open available tracts of culti- vable ,yaste lands in the hills, and standards in industrial life. It was started reclamation and clearance works in many areas. proposed that a center of Islamic "Thus" comments the magazine oj' studies be established at Lahore, the Society, "one of the most notable achievements in the history of slavery where original investigation might be has been brought to a prosperous is- sue. " carried on. One resolution stated that Bright Outlook in Dornakal the Council welcomed what had been DORNAKAL, South India, is done by the Indian Government in known to many friends of mis- sions as the headquarters of Bishop the revision of its opium export Azariah, the first Indian to be elevated to the episcopate. An English clergypolicy, so as to stop export completely man, the bishop's chaplain, writes of the future of the diocese: "In certain in ten years, but regarded the denial of an inquiry into the domestic opium problem as 'unsa,t'isfactory and 'r:e- soIYed to continue its efforts to pro- mote the education of the public on the matter. .

Moslem and Christian Faces T HE language lesson of a new mis- sionary was interrupted by a tradesman, of whom the pundit said, " He is a Mohammedan." Says the missionary: "I asked how he could tell, since the man did not wear the typical clothes. He said, 'By the expression of his face.' I asked him what English word would express most nearly what he meant, and he said. 'Arrogance expresses it the best.' I then asked if, now that clothes

THE districts about half of the outcaste Bleeding Pillar as a Text population have now joined us, in following incident is quoted spite of many persecutions and the from the report of the Union Ka- very high moral standard that is re- narese Seminary in Tumkur, South quired, and the other half are eager. India: "In a village five miles away to come in, had we only the teachers there stands before the temple a tall, to send them. Moreover, now for the slender pillar, down the side of which first time there is a distinct movement for some little distance rain has left a among the Sudras, that is to say the course of red rust. The people declare great middle class of the Hindu that periodically the pillar bleeds, and people. Where the move.ment of. the there, sure enough, is the thin red line.

lower classes has been Wlsely glllded In some quarters, a few months ago, the Sudras have sho,,:n .profoun,d. re- the fear grew lest the appearance of spect for the ChrIstIan rehgIon. the blood on the pillar should be a Bittel' enemies have become staunch portent of disaster to the State. The friends. A spirit of inquiry has risen six senior students went out to investi- among them. In several places actual gate this phenomenon. With great conversions have been fairly numer- tact they won the confidence of the ous during the past year or two. It leading folk of the village so far as is not impossible that during the next to induce them to have a ladder few years w~ may see a vast inga~her- brought and set up against the pillar ing of the main body of the Hmdu from the roof of the temple. One of people." the students mounted the Jadder, a Stanley Jones in South India somewhat risky proceeding, and climb- ing to the top of the pillar proved to AUDIENCES of educated non- the people beyond controversy that Christians estimated at twice the the bleeding was due to an iron spike size of even those which greeted Rev. in a cup at the top of the shaft. Stanley Jones, author of "The Christ When a safe descent had been effected, of the Indian Road," on his first tOllr the men improved the occasion in in South India have been attending apostolic fashion and preached Christ his meetings there. The address, a to the crowd that had gathered." frank presentation of the Christian ma ehsasalfge~nodccaunpieedquaablotuitmaenwhaosurgiavnedn Chur"li Work of BllrlUe~e WOlUen to answering questions. Rev. Boyd W. Tucker, who accompanied him, AN AMERICAN Baptist missionthus describes one feature of the tour: ary in Rangoon writes in ~.issions of the natural business ablhty of Round table conferences are held to which are invited about fifteen of the most re- Burmese women, who genel'ally man- ligious Hindus and Mohammedans and abOl:t age the family financ~s. Th~s ~bility five of the best Christians. Each man 18 asked to relate what religion meallS to him has been shown also In a mIsslOnary in experience. N~ comments are m~de, so that the te,stimonws may speak thou own society, of which she says: "Several message. It has been arrallged that there shall he more non -Christians than Christians, hundred women were present at the so that everything shall be ahsolutely fair. It is most ;emarkable how Christianity is organization of the Society. A ye.ry able to comllland the situation and stand out by the sheer superiority of its abmty to modest little lady from Monlmem, reyeai God and transform lives through the wife of the pastor of the Burmese personality of Jesus. One elderly Hi?du approached Dr. Jones aiter he had ipven Cquhaluirtcih~s and possessed of owutasstanmd~idneg his own personal testimon~- in one of th.esc of leadership, meetings and said, "Yon have been tellmg us about something this afternoon that none president. Two consecr!lted B~ble of us know anything about. .Jesus stands out in a fresh'and challenging way as the women volunteered theIr serVIces way of the Father." without salary to tour Burma in the interests of the Society. The question of money to carryon the work was settled temporarily by charging a membership fee of one rupee. Later mite-boxes were added and from these

NEWS FROM MANY LAJTJ)S

two sources alone has come a large course, preclude the use of a few amount of money for missionary specially gifted Western evangelists.

work. The Society has been organ- The tendency to submit Chinese for ized three years now and God has Westerners in positions where policies wonderfully blessed its work and of Christian work are determined will given wisdom beyond what we could also decrease the demand for West- have forseen." ern Christians in executive positions.

Putting it another way, the tendency Loyal Siamese "Endeavorel"" is against having the missionary of T HE newly organized Christian the future prominent as preacher, Endeavor society of Chiengmai, promoter or administrator. There is, Siam, is sponsored by a graduate of however, less insistence on the above Bangkok Christian College. 'l'his fine negative changes than on the positive young man's fidelity and unflagging qualities al'id functions of the mis- earnestness in Christ's service witness sionary of the future. The wish is powerfully for the success attained in often expressed for the freer giving Bangkok Christian College in win- of the Western Christian's whole ning, training, and sending forth personality to the Chinese Church….

leaders in the great task of winning Especially desired is the rich example Siam for Christ. This young man's of personalities illumined with Christ.

father, a .stanch Buddhist and the 'We need them,' says another, 'to help governor of a populous district, has solve the problem of living up to the from the first opposed the action of principles of Jesus.' 'rhe Western his eldest son in leaving the religion Christian is thus called to be first and which is announced by his majesty foremost an exponent of the spirit of the king to be the religion of the Christ in human relationships…..

Siamese. He and all the other mem- The Chinese Church wants the West- bers of the family put every difficulty ern Christian more than his money; in the way of his Christian faith. his sympathy and appreciation more While living with them and in every than numbers."

other particular a loved member of their circle, he gently but very flrmlJ' Chinese Combine Five Religions M adheres to "the Jesus Way," witness- RS. H. G. ROMIG, of Tenghsien, Shantung Province, describes ing for his Master by a most consistent walk and conversation. He is what she calls "a religious fad that zealous in seeking to win young men has recently become popular in this to Christ. He is the most enthusiastic part of China. It is a combination temperance leader in Chiengmai.- of Christianity, Buddhism, Taoism, Christian Endeavor WorZd. Confucianism and Mohammedanism.

CHINA From each of these religions the Function of the Missionary people choose practices and teachings that suit the unregenerate heart of the AN EDITORIAL in the Chinese natural man. They claim they are Recorder gives expression to saved, and enter heaven through good what it calls the idea of Chinese works, hence the distribution of Christians "as to what the mission- famine relief to the poor-, They ary can do and where he can best teach transmigration of souls, but serve the Chinese Church. " The have no place for repentance, and no editor continues: "'rhe demand for need for prayer. 'All men are broth- Western preachers in China is de-_ ers' is a favorite declaration with creasing. Chinese speakers at com- them."

mencements and conferences are rap- idly increasin!!:. Since the mission- Self-Sacrifice of a. Chinese G aries came to China to make preachersILBERT McINTOSH of Shang- hai, who has represented the rather than to be preachers this should be welcomed; it does not, of Presbyterian Board in China since

1891, calls attention to the fact that Village Entirely Christian Chinese Christianity may possibly be enriched by traits of Chinese char- NEWSPAPER correspondents who acter which we are apt to overlook. write of Christian work in China The doctor in charge of Shantung having to be abandoned because of Road Hospital told of a man who had the recent disturbances do not know been brought in lacking an arm. He Chinese Christians. Such a story as was, an ardent Buddhist and had been the following from a missionary in instrumental in raising funds for a North China would surprise some of Buddhist temple near the North Rail- them: "One village where a church way Station. A large sum was lack- is located is built in the side of a ing and, in a spirit of renunciation mountain and the church forms the and determination to do something social center. There is not one nondrastic, he cut oil' his left arm above Christian in the town. Years ago the elbow with a sharp and heavy when the people became Christian meat chopper. In the hospital it was they destroyed their idols and little found necessary to cut away another village temple, and no such thing has portion to ensure cure. "If," he says, existed since. The girls and women "such self-sacrificing spirit can be of this village all have natural feet enlisted in the cause of Christ we may and no queue has been known among expect an ardent phase of Chinese the men in years. The young women Christianity that will mean great have won prizes in a contest of rethings for the extension of Christ's peating Scripture they had learned. Kingdom." They repeated Psalms 1, 19, 23,1 Cor. 13, Rom. 8 and many more chapters. Foochow's Governor Reads Bible And the way this group fairly makes the mountains ring with their songs T HOUGH the disturbances in Foo- of praise would delight the heart of chow have made it necessary for anyone hearing them. " foreigners to leave, it is interesting to read this description, written by a Tibetans More Responsive Methodist missionary, of the civil governor of the city: "Forty years B ISHOP A. WARD, of the Morago he returned from a naval school avian Church, writes of their in England and has been an admiral mission in Khalatse, Tibet: "Many in the Chinese navy. He goes every- travellers up and down the valley where without a guard of soldiers now call at the mission-house, not only save the minimum of one or two as to see such strange and interesting a mark of his office. He is not a public things as the harmonium and picspeaker, but never hestitates to grace tures, or to talk about everyday matthe platform of any Christian school ters, but definitely to hear the chos, or other public institution with a few the religion; for the missionary has sincere words of greeting. He lives something to teach, but the lamas simply and is as approachable as any taught them nothing. They will raise official in the United States. While their hands to their heads and bow not a professed Christian, he is very in respect to religious pictures frcendly to Christian institutions, and (though nobody wishes them to do within the last two or three years this), and say with the same tokens has spent an hour regularly each of respect, (Salaam, .Jesus !' The week for a period of months study- villagers attend service on Sundays ing the Bible in English with one of in goodly numbers; for, after the the Y. M. C. A. secretaries. I have Saturday evening prayer-meeting, the not heard any foreigner speak with Christians go to the houses in the vilgreater vehemence about the existing lage and invite the people to come, evils in China's official life today reminding them that tomorrow is than has he." Sunday, which the people otherwise say they forget."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

JAPAN-KOREA Scriptures could not be supplied fast enough to meet the demand, today the Bible Society Jubilee demand is for patience, perseverance and perspective. Nowadays it is not T HE American Bible Society cele- uncommon for him to meet with argu- brated in the autumn the fiftieth ments, contradictions, insults and anniversary of the beginning of its abuse. " work in Japan. Among those who took part was Rev. Matsuyama, the Fruit. of Newspaper Evangelism only man living of both foreigners and Japanese who were members of REV. DR. AND MRS. HARVEY the Bible translation and revision BROKAW, who began their committees from 1874 till 1887 and work in Japan thirty years. ago, refrom 1911 till 1917. The Reconl, port that newspaper evangelism conpublished by the Society, comments: tinues to be a fruitful form of service "The fact that practically 900,000 in that country. Some of the results volumes of Scripture were absorbed of this work are forty-six decisions to in the northern half of Japan from study for baptism this year, one perour Agency alone in its fiftieth year son entering the ministry and over tells a story of an open door and a 10,000 pieces of literature sent out. friendly attitude. But it tells only a lt is known that nine have entered the part of the story. For instance thou- ministry in the eight years of this sands of Scripture volumes have been work in Kyoto and sixty-one bapsupplied to those in the jails of tisms are recorded. Innumerable op- Japan, with the cordial aid, and, portunities for personal work result. sometimes., at the request of the One man ten miles in the country, a Japanese officials themselves. The baptized Christian, holds a service tributes to the Bible by non-Christian, once a week in his house and has oras well as Christian, officials in high g'anized a flourishing temperance soposition are also further illustrations ciety among the young men. of the happy change from the conditions of the early days of missions Influence of a Dying Man and the Agency in Japan." FROM the Korea Mission of the Colporteurs ill Moderll Korea United Church of Canada comes the following incident: "At Pooguh, REV. F. G. VESEY of the United a young man, who had been the only Church of Canada writes of the Christian in his household, died. Durcolporteurs who work under him: ing his last illness he continually "Simple country men that they are pleaded with his mother and all his -so many of them-the importance family to become Christians and to of their work is often non-apparent take down the sacrificial table which to them and sometimes they are had been put up over a year ago to tempted to waver and fall. Yet most some departed one. On the day he of them toil on and rejoice in their died, the relatives held a council and toil. As the economic, political and though it was, particularly to the social conditions change, so to a great grandfather and grandmother, a seextent has the attitude of the people vere test to forego the comfort which altered toward the Gospel. . The sacrificing meant to them, they all materialistic, atheistic, and communi- agreed to comply with his wishes. stic influences are barefacedly at The funeral arrangements. were left work, doing their utmost against the in charge of the Christians, and, in best interests of the people all over spite of loud protests from the heathe peninsula. So that the task of then neighbors, the sacrificial table the colporteur is more than ever an was taken down. A few weeks later, uphill one. His work is harder and the whole family was attending heavier than ever it has been, and church and the young widow looking while there was a time when the

forward to going to the Bible Insti- got through bis four years' course, he cared tute. " little wbether his work was satisfflctory or not. Now all these things are changed. Stu- Syenchun Ohurch Branches Out dents, on the whole, although coming from different parts of the Terrjtory, live arnic- F ORTY members of one of the ably together, and often form strong friend- Presbyterian churches in Syen- ships. They take a pride in doing their ehun, Korea who were set apart a few manual and schoolwork well, and cmleav01' months ago as a separate organiza- to take a creditable place in all examination, bought and remodeled a large tions. Tbere is little Or no cheating, and house in a neighboring village. In 11 anyone who is guilty of it, is not looked short time the congregation more than upon with respect. One seldom seeB any trebled, so that the church building of th-8m untidy, and where they are placerl in positions of trust they are genrral1y re- liable.

had to be enlarged proportionately. Boys' School in Honolulu Besides this expense of providing an adequate place of worship, the people I OI'ANI School in Honolulu, estabassumed their full share of an old lished in 1863 by the Church of debt of the mother church and are England, but now under the direcalso contributing liberally toward the tion of the American Episcopal helper's salary. At the recent meet- Church, is seeking in many ways to ing of the Presbytery permission was Christianize and Americanize boys of given them· to elect their first two man y races-Chinese, Japanese, elders. The church gives the promise Korean, Hawaiian, Portuguese and of vigorous growth in a new section Filipino. One of the teachers writes: of agricultural land opened up by ,. Scores of our boys have returned reclamation from the sea. It is also to China, Christian men of influence reported from Syenchun that recently in their communities …. In the past one of the hospital evangelists went Iolani has done an important work; into a heathen district where there is today it is filling a vital need, doing no church. He went loaded down with excellent work with a better-equipped Testaments, gospels and tracts. He corpf> of teachers than ever before. reports that a brother of a former Fifteen years from now many of onr hospital patient lends him a room for present students will be holding pOf>ihis meetings at which he is having a tions of trust. In 1902 the enrollment nightly attendance of sixty or waf> thirty-five-today it is 370."

seventy. NORTH AMERICA A Pacific Institute of Politics ISLANDS OF THE SEA A NOTABLE forward step has Higher Standards in Papua been taken in the development of T HE London :Missionary Society international understanding and gocd (Congregational) conducts in Pa- will by the organization for the pua a training school for native Christians. The missionary in charge Pacific Coast of an Institute similar to writes as follows of the marked im- the Institute of Politics at Williamsprovement in the students in recent town. During the last three years years: President von Klein Smid of the Uni- versity of Southern California has In the early days thtl temper of some been ~vorking to this end and has seof the students was very fickle, and it was cured the backing of influential thought advisible to keep all the bows and leaders of public thought in the uniarrows used by the students out of harm's versities, in business life, and in the way lest there should be bloodshed. Lazi- federal government. The first annual ness and shirking in mannal work were COlli- session of the Institute held in Decemmon: and cbElating in class or in borne-work ber brought together a very signifwas not regarded .as :it serious matter. icant group of leading thinkers on Neither the men nor tbe women had much international relations. The Congreregard for their personal appearance, pre- gationalist comments: ferring to go about in their oldest aUfl dirtiest garments. So long as the student

NEWS FROM MANY LAl'mS

It has long been recognized that some of prominent topic in their programs. the major international problems of the Platform messages will be presented world concern the nations around the Pacific. by officers and members of the Com- Ocean. Now wlth the Instltnte of Pacific mittee. A limited number of conven- Relations holding biennial meetings in Ha· tions and conferences will be held. In waii, and the Institute of International addi~ion there will be many group R.elations holding annual sessions on th·3 meetmgs of selected men and women Faeific Coast, the leaders in interpreting throughout the country. Because the and solying these major international prob young people of high school and unilems are likely to be developed in this Pacific versity age are unacquainted with the area bY such cooperative thinking as these evils of the saloon, special attention gatherings make possible. will be directed to intensifying senti- ment for law observance among them. Japanese Student Convention THE Church and Y. M. C. A. Cooperation F OR four days during thf' Chris· movement to bring the Church mas vacation the Japanese Stu, and the Young :JIen's Christian dents Christian Association held a conference in Evamton, Ill., at which .~ssoci.ation into closer working relatwenty-one educational institutions were represented. As reported in the tlOIlslup has now enlisted twenty of Bullptin published by the Association "the central thought of th3 Conven: the national evangelical church ortion was that the J. S. C. A. is a Christian organization and that it ganizations in athpepoUinnteitdedcoSmtmaitse~sioanl­l must become more religions in more of ,,,hom have yat:ious ways." Other aspects of the gathering are described as follows: ers to confer at stated times with "The study of the problems of the Pacific, the problem of war and peace, representatives of the Association. and the problem of American-Japanese relations, all looking toward EIghteen of these denominational world peace, was started and recommended for further studv in local bodie~ have also appointed standing chapter~….. The kev was struck once more that Japanes~ students should commIttees on cooperation with the endeavor to receive the best from "-merican life and contribute the best ~. M. ~..A. The General Counselling which they have to it in the course of their study in America." C~mmIsslOn of the Churches, meeting Education ill Law O'bservance t Jus year for the third time, added to T -{E Citizens' Committee of One its rolls two Xegro denominations. Thousand on IJaw Observance and Rnforcement at its recent meeting in With such additions the commission Washington outlined a program which included the following points: Plans now represents a church membership for a nation-wide campaign or education and publicity were unanimous- of more than 17,000,000 in the United ly adopted. Pledges of support were made. Because of the danger from ~tates and Canada, served by approxpropaganda or nullification and disregard of law the Committee was Imately 96,000 pastors in 119,000 called upon to extend its work. The efforts in behalf of law observance churches. Relations between the will not be confined to prohibition groups alone but will include the en- churches and the Y. M. C. A. in small listment of existing organization of all types to make law observance a cities and rural communities have im- proTed in recent years, according to the results of a survey presented to thf' commission. The same survey showed that 506 Y. 11. C. A. secre- taries in 200 small cities (p5~s0i0t0iontos ?5,000 population) hold 823 III theIr local churches, serving as trustees, Sunday-school superintend- ents and teachers, choir members, and leaders of boys' and men's clubs.

Congregational Home Missions T HE completion of a hundred years of home mission work was celebrated at the recent annual meet- ing of the Congregational Home Mis-

sionary Society. The Society in its , 'Is it wrong to go to a movie or a first year had 169 missionaries, who dance alone with a 'trustful boy' Y"

rendered a total of 1,320 months of "What can a girl do when a boy service. This year its missionaries writes notes against school rules 1"

numbered 1,478, and the months of The Y. W. C. A. goes out to aid young service totaled 14,605. The total in- Indian girls on reservations and in come or the work of the Society was schools, helping them to bridge the $18,140 in 1826; for the year 1925- difficult period of transition between 1926 it was $1,229,810. More than the "ways of the blanket" of their 700,000 have been led into church parents and grandparents and the membership by the missionaries of the white man's religion, education and Society during its century of history. sanitation, after they leave schoo1.- The state of New York was the main American Friend.

field of the Society at the beginning.

The first year 120 of its 169 mission- Alaaka Native Brotherhood aries labored in New York, the only WILLIAM L. PAUIJ, a member of missionaries west of the Mississippi the Alaska Territorial Legisla- River in 1826 being three in Missouri. ture, describes this organization The missionaries of the Society today which, he says, "unites the native people of southeastern Alaska. It is are distributed in 45 states, Hawaii now fourteen years old, with camps and Alaska. They are laboring in the newer sections of the far West, and in the cities and rural districts of the in every village. Most of the camps East. Twenty-five languages other own large, well-equipped halls which than English are used in 304 Ioreign- are centers of village life. Though speaking missions. the Brotherhood is strictly unde- nominational yet the leaders ~re near- Indian Girls' Questions ly all graduates of the Sheldon T HAT the ways of white people Jackson School. Today the organiza- and present-day modes of conduct are puzzling to young Indian girls tion moves forward along four lines: in government schools and on Indian education, Christian morality, ecoreservations is revealed by recent nomics and politics. In its platform questions. Miss Edith M. Dabb, ex- are four planks: abolition of fish ecutive secretary of the work of the traps, huge fishing contrivances, often Y. W. C. A. among Indians and long a mile in length, catching as many as an authority on the life and customs 500,000 pounds a day; home rule for of Indian women, has recently made Alaska; competent Christian citizena study of some of the inquiries made ship; one nation, one language, one by young Indian girls. Questions of flag. The Brotherhood owns a printhonor, conduct, loyalty and truth are ing plant and publishes a monthly magazine which is read by white stressed. One that reflects the tragic people as well as natives. In the clash between their old regime at matter of internal legislation the home and modern ideas from school Alaska Native Brotherhood has seand college is, "Should we do what cured the passage of fair laws by the our parents say or what our schools legislature in support of prohibition teach us, if they fail to agree?" Deal- and schools; and the repeal of antiing with boys causes many perplexi- racial laws. It is proving true t{) the teaching of Jesus and is developing a ties. "How can girls act so that boys competent Christian citizenship." cannot take too much for granted?"

The Missionary Review of the World — 1926 Index

MISSIONAR Y

REVIEW of the WORLD VOL. XLIX OLD SERIES VOl,. XXXIX NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor-ill-Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to Vecember, 1926 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON INTERDENOMINATIONAL EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D. REV••TOHN McDoWELL, D.D. MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. ENOCH F. BELL MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL FLORENCE E. QUINLAN REV. WM. P. ScHELL, D.D. MRS. E. C. CRONK MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORIN REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D. REV. ]'. C. STEPHENSON, M.D.

MRS ••JOHN FERGUSON REV.•TAY S. STOWELL REV. S. G. INMAN REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D. FENNELL P. TURNER MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD REV. C. E. VERMILYA, D.D. RDBERT P. WILDER, D.D. REV. JOHN BAILEY KELLY GRACE LINDLEY REV'. H. E. LUCOOCK, D.D.

ELLA D. MACLAURIN COPYRIGHTED, 1926~PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

THIRD AND RElLY STREETS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156 FIFTH AVEIlUE, NEW YORK BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President li'REDERICK L. COLVER WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President Mas. E. C. CRONK W ALTF-R McDOUGALL, Treasurer ERW M. NORTH DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FLEMING H. REVELL HARLAN P. BEACH CHARLES L. 'VHITE 997 MAPS, CHARTS AND POSTERS Page Page Afghanistan. Tirah ……………………… 259 Moslem World …………. , ……………….. 745 China-Anti-Western! Cartoon ……………. 931 Moslems, Linguistic Distribution of …….. 747 – Fenchow Station, North ………………. 334 – Territory Under Various Armies …….. 916 – Political Distribution of ……………….. 747 Near East Relief Stations ……………….. 586 – Wuchang, Siege of ……………………. £129 Persia, Growth of Moslem Converts in …… 796 Church Member Ratio, America ………….. 17 Sudan, Angl<>-EgYPtian ………………….. 414 – – – China …………………………….. 18 Tirah, Showing Rescue Adventure ………. 259 Community House Activities, Presbyterian .. 99 United States-Percentage of Increase in Japan, Growth of Industrial Workers….. . Rural Population ………………………. 493 ……………………….. 2nd cover, F'ebruary Mesopotamia, TTnited Mission ……………. 867 – Program and Staff of Larger Parish, Ash- Moslem Converts in Persia, Growth of •…. 791> land, Maine ………………………… 510 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS Page Page Afghanistan-Automobile on Border of …. 941 IndiA.. Hindu Pilgrims Bathing ………….. Z45 Africa, Bridgman, Dr., Offering Prayer …… 431 – "Holy Man" ……………………………. 669 – Moslem Boy in North …………………. 769 – Kali Temple at Calcutta …………….. 671 – Outcasts Rescued by Mission …. 959, 961, 963 – Scene at Bathing Ghat …………………. 253 – Sudan, Protestant Cathedral at Khartoum 420 – Woman's College, Science Building, – Sudanese Children ……………………. 413 Madras ………………………………. 712 – – Woman ………………………………. 417 Indian Bible Women ……………………. 254- – Women Water Carriers in Rhodesia …… 872l – Girls and Women in Guatemala ……….. 851 – Zulus, Uncivilized …………………….. 404 International Relationships in the Making Algiers, Moslems at Lecture on Koran in …. 781 ………………… , …. , ……… , ……628, 629 Arab Girl, Unveiled …………………….. 771 Japan, Value of Christianity to .2d Cover, Sept. Asia Minor. Boy Scouts in Tarsus ………… 77~ Koran, Turkish Editi<>n of the ………….. 764 Atiyeh of Syria, Yusef …………………… 799 Korea-Hospital, Christians Helping Suffer- Balthazar, Bishop D……………………… 287 Blind Near East Relief Orphan Reading Bible 602 ers in Mission ……. 2d C<>ver, September – Pierson Memorial Bible School ……….. 697 Boy Scouts in 'rarsus, Asia Minor ………. 773 Likumbi, Rev. Zakeu of South Africa Brazil, Charl<>tte Kemper Seminary, Grad- …………………………… 2,d Cover, June uates of …………………………….. 836 McCarthy, Peter …………………………. 283 Buckhorn, Kentucky, General View ………. 538 Mexican Evangelical Ministers ……………. 195 – – Members of Parish …………………. 484 – Pmtestant Church …………………….. 198 Buddhism, New …………………………… 341 – – – in the Making ……………………. 193 Buddhist Magazine ……………………….. 343 Mexico, Group of Elders ………………… 197 Bull, Wilbur 1.. of Maine ………………… 509 – Wayside Missionary Work …………….. 164 Bridgman, Fr€derick B., of Africa ……….. 429 Mission, Morning Star …………………… 285 Cairo, Lottery Tickets, Boys Selling ……..783 Moslem Boy in North Africa, A …………… 769 – Whisky Advertisement in ……………… 783 – Costumes …………………..707, 708, 709,710 Chalmers, James of Papua ………………. 682 – Fashion Revue ………………………… 707 China, Christian Students, Higher Normal .. 425 – Hodja Reading Koran ………………… 763 – Conference for Pastors ……………….. 324 – Maiden-Whither? ………….. Cover, October – Congregation in ………………………. 324 – Mosque at Woking, England …………… 749 – Fair in Shens! ………………………… 335 – Pilgrims at Mecca, Worshipping at the – Family of Fung Hin Liu ………………. lQ9 Kaaba ………………………………. 740 – Fenchow Church ……………………….. 337 – Seekers after God ……………………… 271 – Fung Hin Liu ……………………….. 108 – Womanhood Without Christ ………….. 792 – Ginling College Students ………………. 713 – 'Women, Old-Time Street C<>stume ……… 766 – !n the Making, New……………………. 87 Moslems at Lecture on Koran in Algiers …. 781 – Outstation Church …………………….. 337 Mosque of Sancta Sophia, Constantinople, – Tai, a Christian Evangelist …………… 956 Interior <>f ………………………….. 754 – West China Union University …………. 427 Muskrat, Ruth, a Cherokee Indian ……….. 660 Chinese Girls Playing ………………….. 93 Mustafa Kemal Pasha of Turkey ………… 762 – Nurses, Hangchow …………………….. 139 Nam-Po, Kim of Korea ………………….. 695 Chiu, Mrs. W. T. Zung, of China ……….. 459 Near East :aeIief, Armenian Service in Church at the Center ……………. Cover, July Greece ………………………………. 644 Colombia, Country People in ……………. 849 – Bible Class at Sidon ………………….. 604 – Protestant Convention in ……………… 945 – Blind Orphan Reading New Testament …. 602 Crawford. Dan, of Africa ………………. 675 – Church Service in Syria ………………. 599 Cronk, Mrs. E. C. . ………………………. 554 – Eyeni.ng Prayer in Girls' Dormitory in Crowdy, Dame Raehael ………………….. 890 Damascus, Christian Refugees from Hauran 589 Syria. '" ………………….. '" …….. 001, – Prayer Meeting Group of Nazareth – Ruins of Missionaries' Home ………….. 591 Orphans ……………………………… 600 – – – "Street Called Straight" …………. 590 New Britain, Children of Savages ……….. 620 Dolls, American and Japanese Children with – Christians Listening to Sermon ……….. 619 ……… , .. , ………………….. , … 628, 629 – Mission Children Playing …………….. 621 Egypt. Nile Mission Press Composing Ro(}m 577 – Native ChUrch ………………………… 623 El Azhnl" Fniversity Court ……………….. 775 – – Translation of St. John 3: 16 ……….. 624 – – – Entrance to ………………………. 780 – Natives Dancing ………………………. 617 England, Mosque at W{)king', Surrey ………. 749 Negroes Going to Church in Chicago …….. 436 Fanoas, Rev. Malek. of Khartoum ………. 421 Newman, Rev. Elias in Damascus ………… 590 Guatemala, Indian Girls and Women in .. , .851 Nile Mission Press, Composing Room …… 577 Hoote. D. E ………………………………. 1D5 Palestine-"Well of the Virgin" in Nazareth 937 Hungary, College and Seminary at Debrecen ?89 Papua, Dobu Widow …………………….. 112 India. Ganges at Benares, Shore of ……….. 667 – Methodist Church in ………………….. 121 – Hindu, Fakirs at Festival In ………….. 255 – Old and New Life in ………………….. 84 998 Page Page United States, Buckhorn, Kentucky, General Papua, W. E. Bromilow and Native of 119 Papuan Pastors and Wives ………………. 117 View …………………………………… 638 Papuans Dancing, Non-Christian ………… 111 – Bns Service, Daily Vacation Bible School, – Giving Dance of Welcome, Christian …. 113 Colorado …………………………….. 613 – Chapel Car for Mexicans ……………… 529 Persia, AII-Peraia Inter-Mission Conference.. 865 – Children, Rural ………………………. 545 – Colporteur Distributing Literature in ., 859 – Church School, Beginners in Week-day •. 689 – – – .Tuniors of Weekday ……………… 687 Pye, Watts Orson …………..•….. 324, 333, 338 – Colporteurs ……………………………. 532 Reichelt, K. L., and Buddhist Convert …… 339 – Community House, Detroit, Dodge ..•…. !Y7 Rural Children ………………………….. 545 – – Kindergarten, Chicago ……………… 95 – – Orchestra …………………………… 547 Sadhu Sundar Singh ……………………. 31 – – Playground ….. : …………………… 968 Schroeder, Capt. G. W. . …………………. 361 – – Work in Kansas ……………………. 692 – Day Nursery ………………………….. 527 Siam, Christian Elder and Family …•……. 4 – Immigrants, Children's Play Ground, Ellis – Christian Girls in North …………….. 45 Island ……………………………….. 25 – Lao Market Scene in North … 2d Cover, .Tan. – – Community Work for ………………. 693 – – Women Fishing……………………… 46 – – Missionary, with Slovak and Croatian.. 1 – – Newcomers Playing Games …………. 29 ·-Where Women Acquired the Habit …….. 43 – – Six Nationalities at Ellis Island …… 27 Siamese "Little Mothers" ……….. " .. ..• 41 – Indian Church at Sacaton, Arizona …….. 609 Starr, Lillian Wade ……………………… 261 – – Elder ……………………………….. 611 – – Primary Class, Casa Blanca Church …. 613 – Mrs. V. H. and Rescue Group ……….. 267 – Indians Repairing House of Widow …… 615 – Mrs. V. H. in Afridi Costume ………… 263 – Larger Parish Council ……………….. 511 Rt"dent Fellcwsbip Houee, Philadelphia ….. 131 – Migrant Children Dramatizing Bible Story 528 – – Worker's Kitchen …………………… 523 Sndan, Protestant Cathedral at Khartoum .. 420 – Migrant's Home, Interior of ………….. 526 Sudanese Children ………………………. 413 – Negroes Going to Church in Chicago …… 435 – New Method of Travel in Texas ………. 497 – Woman ………………………………… 417 – Old Method of Travel in Texas ………… 4911 – Orchestra, Community …………………. 547 Syriq ChristIan Refugees from Hauran in – Rural Church Chlldren in Pageant ….•• 548 Damascus ……………………………. 589 – – Parish in Colorado ………………….. 512. – Young People's Conference in the Black – Damascus' "Street Called Straight," ruins on ……………………………………. 590 Hills …………………………………. 515 Uruguay, Crandon Institute, Montevideo, Stu- – Golden Rule Children …………………. 935 — RuinB of Missionaries' Home in Damascus 590 dents at ……………………………… 836 Taylor, J. Hudson ……………………….. 103 Turkey, "Liberation Parade" in Constantinople …………………………………. 765 – Modern Ruler of ………………………. 762 – Mosque of Sancta Sophia, Constantinople Interior of· ………………………….. 754 Turkish Girls in American School at Brousa 767 – Koran …………………………………. 764 – Students in the Adana Lycea …………. 761 AUTHORS Page Page Felton, Ralph A ……………………….. 492, 499 Abbott, Grace ……………………………. 217 FerriSS, James H ………………………… 283 Adams, Ralph S………………….. 523, 549, 811 Fleming, Mrs. D. J. .. …………………… 213 Allan, ft lexander M. . …………………608, 945 Flint, Annie Johnson …. ; ……………….. 604 Barber, Thomas E ………………………… 849 Fraser, Melvin …………………………… 605 Barton, James L ………………………….. 761 Gandhi, Mahatma …………………………. 34 Barton. Ralph F ………………………….. 210 Gilder, Richard Watson ………………….. 636 Bell, W. C. . …………………………….. 285 Greenslade, W. G…………………………. 798 Birg-e, .Tohn King-sley ……………………. 769 Griffith, John C. …………………………. 85 Blair, William Newton ………………….• 695 Gurley, Edith B…………………………. 975 Bromilow, W. E ………………………….. 111 Haislip, Irene …………………………….. 887 Brown, Edwin R. . ……………………….. 192 Haley, MolJy Anderson ……………………. 636 Brunner, Edmund deS ………………… 552, 574 Hall, C. .J. ……………………………….. 950 Burgess, Thomas …………………………. 885 Ma~n.a, Hazel E. :………………………… 41 Butcher. B. T ……………………………. 681 a bIson, Emmelme …………………….. 625 g~~~'on~e~a~es":::::::::::::::::::::::::::: :::: ~iI Harsanyi, Alex. .. …………………………. 287 Hayne, Coe ……………………….. 25, 167, 360 Cantine. James ………………………….. 866 Headrick, Cecil …………………………… 210 Cash, W. Wilson ………………………… 786 Hickling, R, A. • ……………………….. 934 Catt, Carrie Chapman …………………… 631 Hodous, Lewis …………………………… 339 Chalmers, James …………………………. 176 Hooker, Elizabeth R. ……………………. 633 Chamberlain, W. 1. ……………………….. 847 Hounshell, C. G…………………………… 213 Cheng, C Y……………………………… 204 Howland, John …………………………… 357 Chenoweth. A. E. ………………………… 48 Huntley, George A………………………… 291 Chiu. W. T. Zung ………………………… 459 Inman, Mrs. S. G. . ………………………. 279 Clark, Francis E. .. ……………………… 182 Johnson, Arthur …………………………. 210 Clippinger, Florence C. . ………………….. 882 Johnson, Charles S. .. …………………… 440 Cochran, Mrs. J .. p,…………………….. 251 Jones, H. E ……………………………… 344 Coleman, H. C. . …………………………. 592· King, Rev. John Scott ……………………. 489 Conning, John Stuart …………. 298, 593, 714, 884 Kipling, Rudyayd …………………………. 60 Cowell. Henry J ………………………….. 1()2 Leitch, Mary and Margaret ……………….. 256 Cox, William H . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 617 Leonard, PriscilJa ………………………… 59 Crawford, Dan …………………………… 678 Lewis, Amy G…………………………….. 631 Cronk, Mrs. E. C……………….. .47, 127, 173, Lewis, Mrs. James C……………………. 451 Lindsay, Vachel ………………………… 992 209, 289. 368, 449, 544, 625, 707, 801, 879, 965 Linton, J. H ……………………………… 793 Dana, Malcolm …………………………… 509 Luccock. Emory W. .. ……………………. 927 Deming, Charles S. .. ……………………. 697 Lyon, Sarah S. . ……………………….. 297 Detweiler. C. S ……………………………. 661 MacKinnon, Murdoch ……………………. 354 Duntze. Wilma ………………………….. 1DS MacLaurin, Ella D. •…………………… .. Dyar, Dorothy ……………………………. 210 Dy"art, Mrs. M. T ……………………….. 958 55, 137, 218, 295, 379. 459, 554, 711', 714, 808 888 970 Eakin, Paul A. .. ………………………… 278 Macleroy, Campbell M. .. ……………. : … .' 444 Eddy, George Sherwood …………………… 21 Mathews, Basil ………………………..843 937 Edward, James F ………………………… 666 McCauley, Elizabeth …………………… : 2.68 Eiko Fukui ………………………………. 137 McConnell, C. M………………………….. 520 Evans, Anthony H ……………………….. 667 McDougall, Eleanor ……………………… 888 Fauset, JeSSie …………………………… 442

INDEX

Page Page Shepherd, .J. E ……………………………. 780 McDowell, E. W. . .•.•…•…………………. 447 Shim omura, Juichl ………………………. 20 McDowell, John ., ……..•.•.•……………. 504 Shriver, WHliam P. ………………………. 95 Meyer, Henry H. …..•……•……………. 935 Silver, A. Ann ……………… : ………….. 211 Miles, Mrs. Oscar E. •….••……………. ,. 295 Simpson, Cora E. .. ………………………. 808 Moffett, Thomas C. ……………………….. 6114 Smith, A. J. .. ……………………………. 956 Montgomery, Andrew J . •…..•••.•..••…..•.• 629 Smith, Florence E. .. ……………………… 183 Montgomery, Helen Barrett ………………. 17 Speer, Robert E. . ………………………… 965 Morris, E=a ……………………………. 253 Squires, . Walter Albion …………………. 687 Moss, Leslie B. .. ……………………….. 214 Stauffer, Milton ……………………….. 212, 453 Mott, John R ………………………….. 674, 699 Stearns, Mrs. J. M………………………… 289 Naish, C. G. .. …………………………… 781 Stevens, George E. .. …………………….. 435 Newman, Elias ………………………….. 589 Stewart, .Tames L. . …………………….88, 422 Norton, Mrs. Ralph ……………………… 181 Stowell, Jay S. . ………………………… 345 Ogg, E. Jessie ……………………………. 551 Taylor, N. W. .. ………………………… 197 Osuna, Andres ………………………….. 6611 Thompson, Elmer ………………………… 130 pa.lmore, Jean M………………………… 705 Parson, A. B. .. ………………………….. 500 Thompson, Marion King …………………. 455 Patten, Marjorie …………………………. 691 Thomson. Charles A. . ………………….. $13 Patton, Cornelius H. .. …………………… 333 Tilsley, George Edwin ……………………. 675 Paxton, Jean Grigsby …………………….. 218 Topping, Helen …………………………… 126 Peet, H. W ………………………………. 843 Trowbridge, Stephen Van R. ……………. 791 Philips, H. E ……………………………… 775 Trull, Geo·rge H. ………………………… 47 Phillips, C. L. .. ……………………….. 363 Tyler, Florence G. . ……………………… 712 Pierson, Emma Belle D…………………… 258 Vinton, Sumner. R. .. …………………….. 599 Quimby, Nellie Earles ………………….. 449 Wares, Vera …………………………….. 371 Quinlan, Florence E. . ………………….. .. Wheaton, Gertrude Cody ……………….. 456 59, 134, 215, 298, 376, 456, 551, 6114, 711, 811, 885, 973 Wheeler, W. R. ………………………….. 845 Ransom, Charles Newton …………………. 429 W~i~e, C. L ………………………… 6, 165, 412 Rhodes, Harry A. ………………………… 179 WI IIams, Mrs. Maude N. . ……………… 947 Richter, Julius ………………………….. 753 Williams, Mornay ……………………….. 877 Riggs, Ernest W …………………………. 829 Williams, Walter B. .. …………………… 683 Rossman, Mrs. Philip M………………….. 376 Williams, Mrs. Walter B…………………. 874 Roys, Mrs. Charles K. .. ……………… 214, 379 Wilson, C. E. . …………………………. 953 Rugh, Arthur …………………………….. 201 Wilson, Warren H. .. …………………….. 493 Sadhu Sundar Singh ……………………… 31 Sailer, Agnes …………………………….. 209 Winton, G. B. .. ……………………….. 199 Schultz, Gertrude …. ………. …………… 55 Wysham, Wm. N. .. ……………………… 864 Sears, Charles Hatch ……………………. 853 Young, R. H …………………………….. 949 Zwemer, S. M. .. ……………..171, 27(), 413, 745 SUB]ECTS-.f/RTICLES AND NEWS Page Page Africa, "Preacher, the Big Stick" ……….. 817 Abyssinia., "Abundant Gold" in .2d Cover, August – Preaching to Moslems Forbidden ………. 816 Abyssinian Appeal to Beirut …………….. 229 – Progress and Problems in South, H. W. – Women, Earnest ………………………. 894 Advertising the Church, Plans for …….. 823 Peet …………………………………. 683 Afghan Frontier, Woman's Adventure on – Purity Work in Cairo ………………….. 461 – Rabao, The Little Outcast, Mrs. M. T. Emma Belle D. Pierson …………….. 258 Afghanistan, Schools In ……….. : ……….. 566 Dysart ………………………………. 958 Africa., After Ninety Years In Natal …….. 68 – Roman Catholic Gains in ………………. 724 – Books for Central …………………….. 228 – Self-Propagating Church ………………. 394 – Cannibals, Prayers of Former ………… 982 – Service or Slavery for a Missionary In – Christian and Moslem Heroes …………. 66 – Coliege at Achimota …………………… 237 Rhodesia …………………………….. 871 – Conference in Belgium on …………….. 564 – Slavery, Existing Forms of ……………. 5611 – Developing Kru Leadership ……………. 152 – "Ekltelo" In Congo …………………… 227 – Sowing Seed in Suez ………………….. 461 – Evangelist, Ex-Medicine Man an …….. 817 – Thirty Years' Changes in West, Melvin – Fruits of a Boys' School ………………. 67 – Gift from Heathen Headman …………. 896 Fraser ………………………………. 605 – Gifts from Converts, Surprising …….. 640 – Union in Central …………………….. 4&2 – Grace va. "Grandfather" ………………. 640 – Wife's Knowledge Converts Husband …. 664 – Heathen Village Won ………………… 462 – Woman Veteran in Natal …………….. 315 – Heathenism, Church Meets …………….. 896 – Women's Rights in the Cameroon …….. 725 – "Her Friend Jesus" …………………… 152 – Yoruba Christians Loyal ………………. 462 – Heroic VlIlage Teachers …………….. , 563 – – – Persecuted ……………………….. 817 – "I Want To Know This God" ………….. 67 African Boys Learn Trades ………………. 983 – Idols, Village Burns Its ……………….. 726 – Churcb Letter …………………………. 8W – In the Market Place …………………… 314 – Education, Plans for ………………….. 151 – Indians in Sonth ………………………. 896 – Habitations of Cruelty, W. C. Bell …….. 285 – International Conference on …………… 843 – Indian Problem, South ……………….. 153 – Inventions in Elat, Modern …………… 64() – Leaders, Training ……………………. 315 – Ivory Coast Mass Movement ………….. 896 – Learners, Earnest ……………………… 151 – Kikuyu Church, Growth of …………….. 315 – Native Churcbes, South ……………….. 153 – King Khama's Scn as Regent ………… 726 – Opportunity, West …………………….. 67 – – – Successors ….. '" ………………… 314 – – Pleads for a Missionary ……………. ?26 – Road, House by a West, Mrs. Walter B. – Kuruman Evangelistic Campailm …….. 983 Williams …………………………….. 874 – Miracle Wrought in West. Walter B. Africans, "Easy Way" for ……………… 897 Williams ……………………………. , 683 Alaskan Progress …………………………. 559 – Tundras, Gospel in …………………….. 721 – Mission Divided, Heart of ……………… 395 Albal1i&, Christian Books for …………….. 724 – Missions in Barbary States ……………. 394 Algeria, Arab Colporteur at Work ……….. 640 – Moffat's House Preserved …………….•• 228 America, Armenian Church In ……………. 649 – Moslem Learners in Nigeria …………… t28 – Atheism in …………………………….. 405 – Need in ………………………………… 64() – Foreign Problem Growing in, C. L. White 166 – New Nation In the Making, S. M. Zwemer 413 – International Exchange ……………….. 412 – – Stations in Mendlland ………………. 395 – Po~tuguese in …………………………. 557 – NUe Mission Press …………………… 895 AmerIcan Board Avoids Deficit ………….. 907 – Pentecost in South ……………………. 7.26 – – Reorganization ……………………… 472 Americans, New, Thomas Burgess ………… 885 America's Varied ReligiOUS Beliefs ……… 331 Arab ColporteUr at Work in Africa …….. 640

Page Page Arabia, Bible Teaching in Muscat ………. 815 Canadian Presbyterians StiIl …………….. 310 – Eager Listerners in Aden ……………… 566 Canal Zone, Churches in ………………… 311 – In Irak and ………………………….. 464 Cannibals in Sumatra, Triumphs Among, – Medicine and Bible in Oman …………. 641 C. J. HalI ………………………….. 950 – New Plans in Bahrein …………………. 464 Central America, Conditions in …………… 65 – Outlook in ……………………………. 728 – ~ Preaching from a Tree Top ………… 149 – School for Boys in Aden ……………… 464 Central Turkey College …………………… 727 – Ups and Do,wns in Kuwait …………….. 816 Ceylon, .church and School in …………… 231 Ara bs Prize Kuweit Hospital …………… 566 – Opium Shops, Closing, Mary and Mar- Argentina, Buenos Aires Boys' School …… 561 garet Leitch …………………………. 256 Armenia, Earthquake in …………………. 984 Armenians in America ……………….. 649, 650 Chalmers, James-Martyr of Papua, B. T. Arthington, Robert-"Miser" for Christ, C. Butcher ……………………………… 681 Children's Church in London …………….. 225 E. Wilson ……………………………. 953 Chile, Bible Commended in ………………. 723 Assam, Pioneering in ……………………. 466 Assyrian Christians, Help for …………… 397 – Church and State in ………………….. 475 – Christians, E. W. McDowell ………….. 447 – Tithers in ……………………………. 980 Atheism in America ………………… 30R, 405 China, Agriculture and Religion …………. 731 Atiyeh, Yusuf, Product in Syria, W. G. – American Friends and ………………… 55ll – ~ Missionaries Besieged ……………….. B03 Greenslade …………………………… 798 Australia, "Flying Doctors" in ………….. 905 – and World Peace, Mrs. C. K. Roys …… 379 – "Mott Conference" in Melbourne ………. 719 – Anti-Christian Agitation ………………. 467 Australian Church Union Plans …………. 236 – – Campaign Prohibited ……………….. 303 – Methodist Jubilee …………………….. 76 – – Movement in, C. Y. Cheng …………. 2M – Mission to the Blind ………………….. 992 Baltic States, Student Ideals in ………… 981 – Bible Picture Cartoons ………………… 820 Baptist Mission Board, Rival …………… 146 – ~ Verse Each Sunday …………………. 7a – Missionary Finances ………………….. 649 Belgian Gospel Mission ………………….. 6!J – ~ Wins Souls, Discarded ……………… 731 – Mission, Progress in …………………… 826 – Bolshevik Activities in ………………… 385 Belgium, Answered Prayer in, Mrs. Ralph – British Resolutions on ………………… 150 Norton ………………………………. 181 – Burning the Kitchen God ………………. 902 – Conference on Africa in ……………….. 564 – Canton College, New Name for ………… 468 BEST METHODS, Mrs. E. C. Cronk …. Monthly – Christian Bridge Builder ……………… 385 Bible in the Bnsh ………………………. 307 – – Fundamentals Mission ……………… 989 – in French Schools ……………………… 638 – – Shops Not Looted …………………… 140 – Malagasy Tribute to …………………… 817 – ReVising the Siamese …………………. 819 – Church and Its Money …………………. 232 – Society, American …………………….. 62 – Coeducation in West …………………… 901 – – New York ., …………………………. 222 – Constructive Forces in ………………… 325 Bibles, Demand for Braille ………………. 222 – Converts in One Mission, First ………… 903 – for Protection ………………………….. 384 – Creators of Public Opinion …………….. 731 – Given to Circus Folk …………………… 72 Blind, Books for, Religious, Irene Haislip .. 887 – Demand From Chefoo Christians ………. 72 – Mission to the ………………………. 992 – Ex-Convict Preacher …………………… 232 – of the World, For the ' ……………….. 909 – Feng, Marshal ……………………..140, 304 Bolivia, Rubber Trade in ………………… 826 – Foot Binding in ……………………….. 140 – Social Movement in …………………… 581 Bolivia's Need ………………………… 224, 980 – Fung Hin Liu of Canton, Wilma Duntze . 108 Bolshevism and Religion ………………… 151 – in Mongolia ……………………………. 570 – General's Zeal for His Men ……………. 820 Borneo, New Basel Mission in ……………. 388 – Gentry Aid Mission School ……………. 569 – "Wild Men" of ………………………… 568 – "Golden Rule Sunday" …………………. 384 Boy Scouts and the Church ……………….. 649 – Good News in Cairang …………………. 143 Brahmin Teacher's Need …………………. 900 Brazil, Carajas Indians in ……………….. 2"5 – Heathen Give to Church ……………….. 902 – Health Problems in …………………… 652 – Hindrance, to Christianity in, J. L. – Itinerating in Southern ……………….. 980 Stewart ………………………………. 88 – Persecution in …………………………. 149 – IlIiteracy, Overcoming Rural …………. 141 – Reli~, . Rev. Alva~o ..: ………………….. 1M – !:e IgIOUS. Edu.catJ?~, Ill ………………… 4!O – IncreaSing Confusion in ……………….. 839 – RevolutlOnanes Ill …………………… 602 – Industrial Situation in, W. T. Zung Chiu . 459 – Union Church of Rio ………………….. 3)2 – Industry, to Christianize ………………. 142 – United Ev,w.gelistic Effort in ………….. 721 Brazilian Frontier, On the ………………. 65 – Islam in ……………………………….. 903 – Mission to Portugal ……………………. 892 – labor Problems and the Y. W. C. A…… 8"1 – S. S. Convention ……………………….. 312 – Living Testimony ……………………… 72 – Town Made Over ………………………. 892 Bridgman, of South Africa, F'rederick R, – "Marks of the Lord Jesus" ……………. 645 – Medical College for Women ……………. 304 Charles Newton Ransom ……………….. 429 – Mission School Regulations in ………… 665 British Evangelicals Aroused …………….. 476 – Missionaries, To Limit ………………… 467 – Missionary Deficits ……………………. 561 – Rule, Palestine Under …………………. 8q8 – Missions, New Crisis in, John C. Griffith. 85 – Y. W. C. A. Conference ……………….. 637 ~ Moslems of Kansu, Among the ………… 732 Buckhorn, Kentucky, Story of …………… 539 Buddhism, Awakening of, Lewis Hodous …. 339 – Mott Conference in …………………….. 407 – Influence of Modern, Japan ……………. 469 – Non-Missionary Hospital ………………. 141 – Russian Interest in ……………………. 562 Bnddhist Missionary Plans ……………….. 305 – Nurses All Christians …………………. 732 – Priest's ConfeSSion ……………………. 901 – Prince Y. M. C. A, Patron …………….. 570 – Obstacles to Christianity in, J. L. Stewart 422 – Sunday-Schools ………………………… 904 – Opium Smoking Increasing ……………. 645 Buddhists in California …………………… 147 – – Survey of …………………………… 901 Buddhist's Son a C. E, Leader in Siam ….. 64.~ Bulgaria, Robert College for …………….. 393 – Out-Station Work, Rewards of ………… &20 Burma, Slavery in …………… 1'55, 383, 466, 901 – Power of Christian Home ……………… 645 Burmese Bu6dhists Won …………………. 155 – Prayer for Language Teachers ………… 7.1 ~ Girls, School for ………………………. 568 – Mill Owner …………………………….. 303 – Pye, Watts 0., C. H. Patton ………….. 333 "Cambridge Seven," New ………………… 3111 – Real Religion in Saigon ……………….. 468 Cameroon, Women's Rights in the ……….. 725 – Ricksha Coolies. Mission for ………….. 819 Canada, Sunday-School Missions in ………• 651 – Sellin~ Porridge and Preaching, A. J. Smith …………. ; ……………………. 956 – Situation in, Missionary View of the, Emory W. Luccock ………………… 927 – Sixty Years in, Henry J. Cowell ………. 1m – Street Evangelism in Szechwan ……….. 46~ – Students Open Bible Schools ………….. 9R9 – – Personal Contact With ……………… 731 – Swatow Baptists Independent ………….. 141 – ViIlage of Yellow Gold…………… 821 – Women's Evangelistic Band……….. 305 – Words on the Lantern ………………… S~9 – Workmen Evangelists ………………… 988 – Y. M. C. A. Branches in Shanghai …….. 902 – Y. W. C. A. and Labor Problems in …… 820 Chinese Bible Encyclopedia .: …………….. 232 – Boy Teachers … " •.•• ., .•. "…………….. 233

INDEX

Page Page Chinese Christian Gentlemen …………….. 141 DEATHs-Smith. Mrs. Arthur H ………….. 481 – Christians Ask for China, What ………. 922 – Trowbridge, Mrs. Margaret R ………….. 481 – ~ Giving ………………………………. 469 – Wallace, Mrs. William, of Mexico …….. 321 – Ch urch, Roots of the ………………….. 569 – Wherry, Mrs. E. M., of India …………. 321 – Deaf Children, For ……………………. 142 – Whitmee, S. J., of Samoa …………….. 163 – General Buys Bihles …………………… 304 – Wood, James of New York .. 3d Cover, April – Girls in Factories ……………………… 820 – Woodbridge, Samuel 1. ….. 3d Cover, October – Give Infirmary ………………………… 908 – Wuerz, Friedrich … , ………………….. 659 – in San Francisco ……………………… 559 – Young, of Aden, Arabia, Dr. John C., — Mission to Lepers ……………………… 64n4 Campbell M. Macleroy ……………….. 444 – Moslems, HosDital for ………………… Disaster, Christian View of ……………… 837 – Official, Notahle ……………………….. 569 Doll Messengers of Friendship , …………… 628 Doll~r,. Uni~d States, T~e ………………. 62 – Paper for Rural ……………………….. 232 – Students, Leaders for …………………. 644 DomInICan Endeavorers ……………….. 560 – Surgeon Honored ………………………. 3&5 Dominicans, Protection f()r ………………. 149 – Think of Christianity, What, Arthur Rugh 201 Ecuador "Humanly Impregnable" ……….. 892 – Uniting, Christian , … ,…………………. 4 EDUCATION and the IIome Base, Missionary, – Woman Evangelist …………………….. 2~3 James Cannon ……………………….. 274 – Women, Careers for …………………. 988 – Essential Lines in Missionary, Mrs. J. M. Stearns ………………………………. 289 Christ, Parable of Life in, Sadhu Sundar Singh ………………………………… 31 – for Women, Moslem Objections to …….. 774 – vs. Christianity ………………… .. .. …. 919 – International Council of Religious …….. 473 Christian Endeavor in Mission Lanas, Fran- Efficiency, Standard fer Church and Per- cis E. Clark ……………………… 182, 814 sonal …………………………………. 6~0 – Movements in Non-Christian World, G. Egypt, Assiut Summer School …………… 895 Sherwood Eddy ………………………. 21 – Christ in Old Cairo Hospital …………… 663 – Reformed Church Missions …………….. 721 – Evangelism in Cairo, Successful ……… 314 Christianity at Home and Abroad, Helen – – – Nile Villages ……………………. 981 Barrett Montgomery …………………. 17 – Moslem Heresy Trial ………………….. 227 Christie of Manch "ria, Chinese Honor …. ,. 411 – Old Watchman of Suez, H. E. Jones …… 344 Colleges for Women in Asia, Christian, – Prayed for Britain, When …………….. 639 Eleanor McDougal! …………………… 888 – Six Questions at Once …………………. 816 Colomhia, Prayer Brings Victory in …….. 979 – Women's Movement in ………………… 227 – Protestant Convention iu, Alexander M. Egyptian Pilgrimage Checked ……………. 639 Allan ………………………………… 945 Egyptians as Evangelists ………………… 895 – "Revival" i'n, Maude N. Williams ……. 947 El-Azhar University, Visit to …………… 780 Conference on Faith and Order …………… 573 English Metbodist Union …………………. 562 Congo Leader in Earnest, A ……………… 895 – Tax on Gambling ………………………. 637 – Youth and Temperance ………………… l2!l – Mission, Methodist …………………….. 152 Congregationalist Reorganization ……….. 978 Europe, Jews in Eastern ………………… 894 CooDerating Country Church, The, Marjorie – Postal Evaugelism in ………………….. 723 Patten ……………………………….. 691 – Prague Students Buy Testaments ……… 637 Cooperation, Advantages of, John R. Mott .. 699 European Cll urches. Help for ……………. 894 – in Foreign Missions, Closer ……………. 170 Evanston Committee, Plaus of …………… 648 – – Moslem Lands, Christian …………… 408 – Conference Aftermath …………………. 389 – – Work Among Spanish – Americans, Ewing, J. C. R., of India ………………13, 382 Charles A. Thomson …………………. 973 Exclusion, Asiatic ………………………… 299 – Wo,rld Student …………………………. 653 Faith, Faiths and No Faith ……………… 11 Costa Rica, Image Crowned in …………… 891 Fiji, Indentured Labor in ………………… 307 – Stone-Throwing in …………………….. 891 – Indian Problem in ……………………. 906 Crawford, Dan: Christian Pioneer of Africa, – – Teacher in ………………………….. 76 George E. Tilsley ……………………… 675 Fijians as ltlissionaries ………………….. 572 – – Letter From …………………….. 678, 896 Fmpino Day of Prayer …………………… 572 – Stud~nts. Accept Christ ………………… 991 Cuha, Sancti Spiritus School in ………….. 723 – Summer Institute in …………………… 891 – – Wmnlllg …………………………….. 719 Czecho-Slovakia, protestants in …………. 981 – Y. W. C. A. Pioneer …………………… 307 Czecho-Slovakian S. S. Teachers ………….. IS0 – Youth Moveme'It ………………………. 471 Czechs in Old New York Church …………. 650 Foreign Missions at a Standstill? Are, Harry Damascus, Bibles Sold in ……………….. 814 A. Rhodes ……………………………. 179 – in Time of War, Elias Newman ……….. 589 Formosa Head H'unters, Japanese Mission- ary to, H. C. Coleman ……………….. 59~ Dates. Importaut Historical Moslem and Chri~tian …………………………… ,. 7:"i!l France-McAII Mission, Results …………. 313 Datta Refused Admission to S. Africa, S. K. 567 – Religious Needs of ……………………. 22a DEATHS-Aitchison, John Y………………. 321 – Russian Students in Faris ……………… 638 – Baird. J. W …………….. 3d Cover, October Fraser, Donald …………………………… 15 – Bondfield, G. H., of China ……………. 163 French Indo China-Real Religion in Saigou 468 – Bradford, John H. .. ………………….. 835 – Schools, Bible in ………………………. 638 – Bridgman, of Soutb Africa, Frederick B., Friends and China, American ……………. 559 Charles Newton Ransom …………….. 429 Frontiers, Our New, C. L. 'White ………… 6 – Cassels, Bishop W. W., of China …….. 83 Gandhi on "The Language of Love" …….. 818 – Cautley, A. E …………….3d Cover, October – – Race Hatred ………………………… 69 – Chaplin, Maxwell ……………………… 6Pi1 Gandhi's Address to Missionaries ………… 34 – Conwell, Russell H., of Philadelphia …. 83 German Missionary Societies …………….. 89~ – Crawford, Dan ………………………… 481 – Missions, Status of ……………………. 393 – De.marest, William T …….3d Cover, October – Women Teach Missions ………………… 639 – Dhwiddie, Howard B., of Philadelphia .. 83 Germans Ask for Local OpU<m …………… 894 – Dodge, Cleveland H. …………………… 579 Germany, Russian Students in …………… 723 – Dray, A. B., of Beirut ………………… 321 Ghetto Today, Jesus in the John Stuart 5~ Conning ……………….'…………….. – Dunlap, Mrs. Eugene P., of Siam …….. 3 – Fairbank, Henry ……..2nd Cover, December Gifts .for Specific Purposes, A. E. Chenoweth 48 – Objects and Methods for Specific, G. H. – Goodrich, Rev. Chauncey, of China .,…. 3 – Haccius, of Germany. Dr. . ……………. 659 Trull …………………………………. 47 =GI~~G, .Chinese. Christian ……………….. 469 – Jordan, Wil1!am F ………. 3d Cover, October GifI~r~~Yi~t I~n': :::::::::: ::::::::: :::::: ::: – Lepsius, Johannes, of Germany ……….. 321 in Kobe, Japan, Church ……………… ~5t1~ – Lloyd, Albert R ……..2nd Cover, December – McGill, R. G…………….3d Cover, October – – Ogilvie, James Nicoll …………………. 835 – Sea'f'stress .Helps Two Continents ……… 14(; – Pye, Dr. Watts 0., of China …••……… 83 Gospel s MlsslOnary Commission, Fourfold, – Reis, Rev. Alvaro, of Brazil …………… 191 S. M. Zwemer ………………….. 171 Gr~,ece. Boy Refugees in …………………. 723 – Robinson, H., John Cooper ……………. 659 – Robinson, Mrs. Henrietta T., of India .,. 83 – Robert College for, A" ………………. S27 – Senft, F. H ………. , …. "" …………… 321 Greek Churches, Protestants and ………… 147

Page Page Guatemala, Airplane in ……•…….•…•..•• 560 Indian Affairs, Live Issues In, Thomas C. – Girls' School ……………………….•…. 224 Moffett .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. … 634 – Witch Doctor's Testimony …….••……•. 826 – Boys, Self Help for …………………… 390 Guatemalan Boy's Witness ………………. 891 – Festival, Christian ……………………. 383 Guiana, East Indians in …………………. 224 – Hospital, Moslems in an ……………….. 900 Haitian Priest Converted ………………… 651 – LaY!llen, Witness of …………………… 465 Harems, Hundreds Rescued From ..•…….. 897 – Mission in Arizona ……………………. 609 Hawaiian Gifts for Missions …………….. 648 – Moslems, Union Work for …………….. 818 Hehrew in Holy Land, Biblical ………….. 72:1 – Preachers as Exorcists ………………… 642 Hehrews, John Stuart Conning ………. 2ll8, 714 – – Versatile ……………………………. 466 Hindu Anti-Christian Society ……………. 987 – Problem in Fiji ……………………….. 900 – Tribute to Christians …………………. 301 – Queens, Progressive …………………… 731) – Widows, Remarriage of ……………….. 465 – School. Santee …………………………. 04 Hindus and Moslems in India, W. Paton .. , 587 – Students and the Bible ……………….. 301 Holy Land, Biblical Hebrew in ………….. 72:1 – Women, Progress Among ………………. 301 Home Base, Missionary Education and, – Villages, Y. M. C. A., in ……………… 899 James Cannon III ……………………. 274 Indians Evangelize Outcastes …………….. 819 – Miesion Appeal, Basis for, Jay S. Stowell 345 – in South Africa ……………………….. 396 – – Forces Meet at St. Louis, Coe Hayne .. 166 – of Amazon, Forest …………………….. 475 – – At the Old Crossing, Murdoch MacKin- – of South America, Neglected ………… . non ………………………………… 354 …………………………. 2d Cover, March Hospital, Arabs Prize Kuweit ……….•…. 666 – Power of Mexican ……………………… 891 – Christ in Ol-d Cairo …………………….. 563 – Presbyterian Wcrk for ………………… 558 – in Tiberias …………………………….. 565 – Read Gospels ………………………….. 302 Hsueh Tu Pi of China ……………………. 569 India's Attituda Toward Christ …………… 818 Hume, Robert A., of India ………………. 13 – Largest Church ……………………….. 729 Hungary-Protestantism in ……………638, 835 Industrial Exhibit in Uganda …………… 983 – Spiritual Awakening in, Alex. Harsanyi . 287 Intercessory Missionaries, Nellie Earles Immigrant, New Type of …………………. 389 Quimby ………………………………. 449 IMMIGRANTS as Brothers, Teaching, Coe International Council of Religious Education Hayne ………………………………. 25 – Growing Foreign Problem in America, C. Convention …………………………… 473 – Ideals of the Churches …f Christ in L. White …………………………….. 165 America ……………………………… 636 – Mexican …………… : …………………. 474 – Missionary Council ……………. 828, 847, 971 – Ten Months' Report on, C. L. White ….. 586 Interracial Conference, Women's ………… 978 – to American Churches, Relating European 133 – Work, Progress in ……………………. 474 Immigration, Challenge of Mexican, Edwin Iraq and Arabia, In ……………………… 464 R. Brown …………………………….. 19~ – Books as Tools in Baghdad ……………. 642 India-Arya Samaj, Ho&tility From ……… 643 – Plight of the Assyrian Christians, E. W. McDowell ……………………………. 447 – Baptisms In Cowshed ………………….. 567 – Bible Class of Hindu Men …………….. 230 – School QUestion in …………………….. 898 – Brahmin Serves an Outcaste …………. 986 Islam and Western CiviliZation, Basil – Caste Christians In DornakaI, Low .. 231, 878 Mathews …………………………….. 937 – – Reform in Travancore ………………. 302 – Books for the Study of, Ernest W. Riggs 829 – Children In Wolf's Den ……………… 986 – Call to the Church, R. A. Hickling …… 934 – Christ in Brahman Home ……………… 302 – Conversion From, Notable, A Missionary in Persia …………………………….. 859 – – in Hindu Temple ……………………. 230 – Christian Hymns Remembered ………… 71 – Evils, Moral and Social ……………….. 760 – – Shrine In Puri ……………………… 71 – in Cbina, Two Aspects of ……………… 903 – Church of England In …………………. 383 – Rise and Fall of, Julius Richter …….. 753 – Communit:r House in Bombay •………… 70 – Spread, How …………………………… 759 – Earnest Village Teacher ………………. 15" – Strength and Beauties of ……………… 760 Islamic World and Missions Today, The, – Gandhi's View on Sacred Books …….. 985 Samuel M. Zwemer ………………….. 745 – Gifts of Marathl Christians …………… 156 Islam's Greatest Failure, Stephen Van R. – Gospel for AIl Groups …………………. 465 Trowbridge …………………………… 791 – Hardwar Mela In, Emma Morris ………. 25~ – Hindu Widows Remarrying …………. 7(), 465 Italy, Active Protestantism in …………… 6& – Protestantism in ………………………. 313 – Hindus and Moslems In, W. Paton …….. 587 Japan, Apostle to the Slums of, Helen Top- – "Jesus Christ's Hospital" ……………… 730 – Leper Bible Students ………………….. 156 ping …………………………………. 127 – Buddhism, Influence of Modern ………… 469 – Mass Movement in Tlnnevely ………… 71 – Buddhist Magazine ……………………. 143 – – – Near Delhi ……………………….. 301 – – Missionary Plans …………………… 305 ~ Mill Workers, Helping ………………… 730 – – Prince Y. M. C. A. Patron …………. 570 – Missi(}naries Still Needed ……………… 728 – Christian Higher Education …………… 143 – Moslem Soldiers Say "Amen" …………. 567 – Courage of Kuramoto San, Jean M. Pal- more ………………………………… 705 – One Doctor, 18,000 Patients ……………. 155 – Opium Policy in ………………………. 383 – Crosses, Wearing ……………………… 235 – Outcastes, Indians Evangelize ………… 819 – Defender of Christianity in ……………. 470 – Democratic Tendency In ……………….. 74 – – Now Church Elders …………………. 567 – Fa,ctory Women in …………………….. 305 – Pathan Preacher, A …………………… 64~ – Giving in Kobe, Church ……………….. 718 – Gospel in a Model VlIIage …………….. 717 – Pioneering in Assam ………………….. 466 – Missionaries Needed in …………….717, 923 – Moral Problems in …………. ,………… 74 – Present Christian Situation in, James F. – "New God" in ………………………….. 75 – Osaka's Problems ……………………… 904 Edward ………………………………. 666 – Press. Films and Radio ……………….. 821 – Prohibition in ……………………… 234, 386 – Prohlhition, Demands …………………. 382 – Quaker Aoproach to ……………………. 5,,9 – Punjab, Village Work In ………………. 643 – Rural, Church in …………………… 990 – Religious Legi~lation ………………….. 646 – Race Lines Breaking Down …………… 985 – Saying- "Thank You" to God ………….. 7J8 – "S/tdni-ji" in the Hospital ……………. 901 – Self-Governing Church ………………… 2.~4 – SC1.Idder Family, In, ……. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 70 – Social Evil in …………………………. 235 – Slaves Set Free In Nepal ………….. 231; 819 – Students Against Militarism ………….. 469 – Students Responsive, Non-Christian ….. 818 _. Suicides Rescued ………………………. 75 – Theosophist Christ …………………….. 154 – Sunday-School Monthly for ……………. 387 – Traveler's Observations in, Anthony H. – Superstition and Suicide ………………. 469 – TTnevangelized …………………………. 143 Evans ……………………………….. 667 – Westernization of ……………………… 646 – Tribute to, Wm. H. Blake ……………… 729 – Wife of Priest Reads Bible ……………. 905 – Univprsity ReligiO'Us Lectureship ………. 30:~ – Un reached Villages in …………………. 230 – Witness of a Patient's Life ……………. 57Q – "We Cannot Make Them Stumble" ……. 729 – Woman Successor to Gandhi …………… 154 – Women Legislators Proposed ………….. 900 – "Yesu Swami," Faithful to ………….. 987 – "Young People," None In ……………… 899

INDEX

Page LePers, Chinese Mission to …………….. ~af~ J'apa.n, Wom.en's Christian Temperance Union m ……………………………………. 300 – Yoshiwara in Politics …………………. 990 t – Evangelists Cured …………………….. 823 Japanese-American Citizens ……………… 8,5 – Foochow's ntera"t in ………………….. 385 – Japanese Attitude to …………………… 387 – Bishop Asks, What a …………………. 75 – Korean Government Grant For ………… 144 – Braille Bible …………………………… 143 – New York, Ministry to ………………… 823 – Christian Students …………………….. 316 – Prayer List, Filipino ………………….. 23fl – Cbristians In Dairen …………………… 233 – Siamese Christian …………………….. 467 – Exclusion a Live Issue …………………. 904 – Under British Rule …………………… 977 – Ideas of Greatness …………………….. 386 "Leprosy, Rid the World of" ……………. 61 – in Los Angeles "Y" …………………… 474 Lingnan University …………………… 468, 644 – Missionary to Formosa Head Hunters, H. Literature Program, E. Jessie Ogg ……… 51 N C. Coleman .. , ………………………… 592 – Tract Society Fund ……………………. 6.3 – ewspaper Il1vangelism ………………… 646 Livingstone' Memorial ………………… 392, 893 = – Pastor's Secret ………………………… 717 Lutherans, Millions of Unchurched …….. 978 – Priests, Plight of ……………………… 822 Madagascar-Malagasy Christian Paper •… 984 – Prodigal Son in ……………………….. 570 Manchuria, Colportage in ………………… 234 – Scbools, Militarism in …………………. 234 – Korean Missions in ……………………. 571 – Students Abroad ………………………. 989 – School Needs in Mukden ……………….. 903 – Tribute to Christianity, Juichi Schimo- Manchurian Independence, For …………… 304 McAuley Mission, New ………………….. 978 mura …………………………………. 20 McCarthy, Peter, and Morning Star Mission – Women's Conference ………………….. 306 – Young Men's Club …………………….. 646 James H. Ferriss …………………….. 283 Java, Illiteracy in ……………………….. 72 Medical Missionaries, Roman Catholic …… 397 Javanese Christian Village ………………… 730 – Missions, Arabs Prize Kuweit Hospital .. 565 Jeanes Fund Work, Results of …………… 908 – – Conference ………………………….. 326 Jesus.in the Ghetto Today, John Stuart Con- – – Hospital in Tiberias ………………… 565 – – In India ………………………….. 986 Jewi~~n"6o~~~·~ts·: 'c;;~ti~~;{t~i'::::::::::::::::: ~J – – to Jews …………………………….. 317 Mespotamia, New Enterprise in James – Converts in Poland …………………….. 226 .,…. Good Will. Christian …………………… '147 Cantine ………………………………. 866 Jews Accessible to Gosepl ………………… 573 – and Christians Confer ………………….. 225 – United Mission in, James Cantine ……… 866 – Christians to Confer on ……………….. 977 Methodist Service Program ……………… 558 – Gospel by Mail to …. ,………………….. 63 – ~ear Gospel, Palestinian ….. , ………… 641 ~nbo:r~a~e~gl.i~~.. ::::::::::::::::::::::: ::::::: ~~~. – III Eastern Europe …………………….. 894 – – United States ………………………. 978 METHODS and Materials for Studying Moslem – Medical Missions to ……………………. 317 . World ………………………………… 801 – Winning the, Jobn Stuart Conning ……. 884 – World Union of Liberal ………………. 976 – Can It Be Done? Florence C. Clippinger 882 Keswick Colony in United States ………… 473 – Census, Take A Religious ….. . . . . . . . . . .. 545 Khama's Son as Regent ………………….. 726 .- De Luxe, Beware of Christianity ……… 967 Korea, Are Foreign Missions at a StandstUl? – Moslem Dates, Important ……………… 805 – – Population, Locating the ……………. 8W Harry A. Rbodes …………………….. 179 – Bibles in Pockets and Heads …………… 823 – – Tests, Taking ………….. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 805 – "Called to be an Evangelist" ………….. 647 – Famine Among Christians …………….. 329 – Mothers in Missions, Unmarried ……… 625 – Flood Victims, Relief for ……………… 647 – News Stand, Animating a Community …. 879 – How Kim Nam-Po Helped Build a Church – Our Templed Hills in Magazines, Emme- William N. Blair ……………………. : S95 line Harbison ……………………….. 625 – Japanese Christians in ……………….. 9!}1 – Picture Speak, Letting the, Harry S. – Lepers Evangelists, Cured …………….. 822 – Marriage Problems, Student ………….. 23;; Myers ………… , ……………………. 966 – "Mott Conference" in Seoul …………… 387 – Plans, Practical ……………………….. 626 – ~:edy A~as .in : ………………………. 991 .- Quotation Meeting …………………….. 803 – w Ten enCles III …………………….. 571 – Rural, Map Your Community ………….. 544 – – Practical Plans …………………….. 547 – – Sixty-Two Varieties, Ralph S. Adams .. 549 – Tour of Twelve, Mrs. James C. Lewis …. 451 – Venture, New, Gertrude Cody Wheaton .. 456 – Norman Period in ……………………… 144 – Weekly Group Meeting, For the, Milton – Outcast Brings Back Blessing …………. 471 Stauffer ………………………………. 453 – Pierson Memorial Bible SChool, Charles Mexican Catholic Campaign ………………. 148 S. Deming ……………………………. 697 – Church and Women …………………… 979 – Immigrants to U. S …………………… 474 – p;e:g~ang Mission, Picture of, C. L. – Immigration, Challenge of, Edwin R. ,illJps ………………………………. 363 B~own ……………………………….. 192 – Student Service in …………………… .. 235 – IndJans, Power of …………………….. 8g1 – Town Crier Calls to Church ………… : .. 8??' – Law, Methodists and ………………….. 391 – Union Campaign in Seoul ……………… 300 – View of the Crisis, Andres Osuna …….. 663 – Women Pledge Preaching Days ……….. 991 – – Trained Christian …………………. , 571 Mexico, Bible at Work in ……………….. 148 Korean Budget for Missions ……………… 75 – Building a Church of God, N. W. Taylor .. 197 – Christians, Veteran …………………… 470 – Children's Week in ……………………. 311 – Education, Desire for …………….. .470, 718 – Church and State in, C. S. Detweiler .. 651, 661 – Evan2'ellsm, Fruits of …………………. 307 – Fifty Years of Progress in, John Howland 357 – Gambler Won ………………………….. 718 – Friendly Visitors to ………………….. 560 – Islanders, Earnest …………………… . 905 – Hopes in, Reasons for …………………. 825 – Men's Bible Class ……………………. :.387 – Secular Crusade in ……………………. ?4~ – MiSSions, Devolution in ……………….. 905 – Students in, Exchange ………………… 721 – – in Manchuria ……………………….. 57t – Today in, G. B. Winton ………………… 199 – Pastors, Courage of ……………………. IH – Why Mission Schools in ………………. 391 – Proverbs ……………………………… , 367 – Y. M. C. A. in ………………………….. 475 – S. S. Convention ……………………….. 144 Migrant GrouDs, Ralph S. Adams ………. ~. 811 – Sunday-Schools, Growth of ……………. 647 ~i~~ Quo.nl' H~ll?e, California, ………….. 311 Labrador, Yale in ………………………… 14~ ToOlla,rl,!s, ~Ijlan,? As …………………. 572 Lanland, Traveling Y. W. C. A. in ………… 724 – LImIt, m Chma ………………….. 467 Latin America, New Program for ……….. 200 MISSIONARY DefiCit", British ……………… 561 – – Prog-ress In ………………………….. 4~9 – Enterprise in Relation to World Peace – American Feminism …………………… 39'1 Mrs. E. C. Cronk ……………………. '. 554 Lausanne Treaty, Protesting the ………… 46~ – Modern, Alex. M. Allan ………………… 608 – World Conference …………………….. 976 -. M?tive, Present-Day …………………. 487 Laymen, Witness of Indian ……………… 465 MIssIOnarv's Investment, Returns on Eliza- League of Nations on Slavery in 1926 ……. !il" M' ?eth McCa'llev ……………………….. ?~~ LEPER Bible Students …………………… 15t! ISSlOns and Governments ……………….. 909 Lepers, American Mission to …………….. 236 – Banker's Verdict on Christian ……. , …. 39

i005

Page Page Mohammed. Who Was ……………………. 742 New Zealand's Sunday-schools …………… 471 Mohammedan Boys and Girls, John Kingsley Nicaragua, Brave Workers in …………… 660 Birge ………………………………… 769 Nigeria, Transformation in ………………. 894 – Number, Our ………………………….. 741 Nigerian Moslems, Winning ..•…………. 982 Mohammedanism and Christianity ……….. 797 Nile Mission Press in Africa …………….. 895 Mohammedans, Missionary Societies Doing Nurses Association of China, Cora E. Simp- Special Work for ………………Oct. Inset eon …………………………………… 808 Mongolia, Bolshevism in ………………… 57!) Obstacles to Christianity in China, James L. Mongolian I..ama a Seeker ………………. 73 Stewart ……………………………… 422 Moody Bible Institute ……………………. 222 Opium Policy in India, New …………….. 382 Mormonism Gains Converts, How ………… 309 – Shops in Ceylon, Closing, Mary and – in Foreign Lands ………………………. 009 Margaret Leitch ……………………… 256 Mormons Ask to Hear Gospel ……………. 557 – Smoking Increasing In China ………….. 645 Morocco, Christian Funeral in ………….. 725 – Survey of China ………………………. 901 Moslem and Christian Dates, Important …. 769 Orientals in America, Geo. L. Cady ………. 377 – Books, Facts for Study of ……………. 972 PaCific, Racial Problems in ……………… 648 – Boys Hear the Gospel …………………. 395 Palestine, Bible in the Holy Land ………. 229 – Comments on Christians ………………. 977 – Cooperation In ………………………… 69 – Converts in Persia ……………………. 230 – Outlook in …………………………. '" 588 – – to Christianity, J. H. Linton ………. 793 – Scottish Seminary for ………………… 985 – Heresy Trial .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . . .. … 227 – Under British Rule ……………………. 898 – Lands, Christian Cooperation in ………. 408 Palestinian Jews HElar Gospel ……………. 641 – Learners in Nigeria …………………… 228 Panama, Negro Missionary in ……………. 825 – Objections to Education for Women …… 774 Papua, New Guinea, Missionary Work in – Praises Missionaries ………………….. 463 W. E. Bromilow ……………………… 111 – Soldiers Say "Amen" ………………….. 567 PEACE, China and World, Mrs. C. K. Roys • 379 – Views of Christianity, Some, H. E. Philips 775 – Churches and World …………………… 145 – World, Census of the ………………….. 774 – Detroit Congress on ……………………. 63 – – Methods and Materials for Studying the 801 – Missi()nary Enterprise in Relation to – – Survey of the ……………………… 752 World, Mrs. E. C. Cronk, ……………. 554 Moslems Believe, What ………………….. 743 – Women Organized for, Carrie Chapman – Breaking Away from Tradition, James Catt …………………………………. 631 L. Barton ……………………………. 761 Persia, All-Persia Inter-Mission Conference, – Christian Approach to, W. Wilson Cash .. 786 – God's Word at Work In ……………… 985 – Hindrances t~ Christian Work f()r, C. G. W. N. Wysham ………………………. 864 Naish ………………………………… 781 – Intercessors in Isfahan ………………… 815 – Hospital for Chinese …………………. 73 – Leaders Needed in …………………….. 464 – in Africa, Reaching ……………………. 33 – Moslem Converts in …………………… 230 – in India, Hindus and, W. Paton ……… 587 – Musso1ini for, a …………………….. 69, 814 – – an Indian Hospital …………………. 900 – New Days in ………………………….. 251 – – the United States …………………. 006 Persian Bible Conference ………………… 229 – Influence <>f the Bible on, S. M. Zwemer .. 270 – Church, Women in the ……………….. 815 – of Kansu, China, Am()ng the ………….. 732 – School, Baptisms in ………………….. 728 – Practice in Religion, What …………….. 744 Pe1'llonalS, Anewalt, Mrs. Lewis L. . ……… 832 – Protestant Missionary SOCieties Doing – Armour, A. W ………………………….. 835 Work Incidentally for ………… Oct. fns~t – Atwater, Mrs. Anna R …………………. 481 – Stirrings Among ………………………. 899 – Barton, Ralph F ……………………….. 659 – Suez Bookroom f()r ……………………. 725 – Birge, J. Kingsley …………………….. 835 Mosqne, Origin of Paris …………………. 893 – Black, Floyd H ……………..3d Cover, April Mosques in Paris and London …………….. 826 – Blake, Wm. H. of India ……………… 729 Mothers' Day, Missionary ……………….. 289 – Boole, Ella A. …………………………. 83 – Breman, Mr. and Mrs. John J …………. 832 Muskrat, Miss Ruth, Wins the Prize …… 672 – Brown, A. J. .. ………………………… 659 Nanking Bible Training Scho()l ………… 989 – Bull, Rev. W. F. of Kunsan, Korea …… 647 Near East, "Ambassador of Good Will" to – Bunker, Dalzell A. . …….2d Cover, August the …………………………………… 591 – Cadbury, WID. W ……………3d Cover, April – Bin Saoud's New Victory ………………. 154 – Calles, Natali a. ..r……………………………………………. 401 – Brotherhood of Baghdad Boys …. ' ……… 317 – Chamberlain, W. 481 – Children, Henry H. Meyer ……………. 935 – Clark, Mr. and Mrs. Joseph ……………. 659 – Church Needed in Baghdad ……………. 316 – Coffin, Henry Sloane …………………… 401 – Colleges Fund …………………………. 153 – Cornelius, Simeon …………………….. 3 – Fruit of Early Seed Sowing …………… 316 – Cronk, E. C……………………………. 481 — HOSPital in Tlberias …………………… 565 K'''~ pf the Hedjaz ……………………. S97 – Crowdy, Dame Rachael ……………….. 890 – Dawson, Lucy H ……………………….. 832 – Relief as a Christian Mission, Sumner R. Vinton ………………….. ' ………….. 599 – Diffendorfer, R. E. .. ………………….. 835 – Dodge, Cleveland, H. …………………. 720 – – Report of …. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 565 – Durkee, James Stanley ……3d Cover, April – South Seas Gift for …………………… 572 – Eddy, Mrs. Katherine W. .. ………….. 659 – Training a Nation's Leaders …………… 396 – Edmunds, Charles K. . ………………… 835 – Victims of Franco-Druse War ……….. 316 – Ellis. William T. .. ……………………. 832 Negro Achievement, Rewards for ………… 309 – Emrich, Jeanette W ………………….. 83 – Church in the City, George E. Stevens …. 435 – Erdman, Charles R. …………………… 659 – Forum Movement ……………………… 223 – M'!-n~icaps C!f the, Charles S. Johnson …. 440 – Fan, Y .•T………………………………. 659 – Isslonary III Panama …………………. 825 – Feng, Marshal, ………. 2d Cover, December – Finley, Mrs. John H. . …………………. 321 – View of the Color Problem, Jessie Fauset 442 – Gardner, Lucy ………………… , ……… 835 – "Y" Secretaries~ White and ………….. 63 – Gennadios, Bishop ………………._ …… 401 Negroes., Church Institute for ………….. 658 – Giffen, J. K ……………………………. 163 – Hampton Tuskegee Fund ……………… 146 – Gillett, George G. S……………………. 6&.J – No Race Problem Here …………………. 223 – Glover. R. H. .. …………………….. 83. 659 Neighborhood House, Christianity through – Goforth, Jonathan …….. 3d Cover, April 321 the, William P. Shriver . …… ……… 95 – Greene, Amy Blanche …………………. 83 New Britain, Fifty Years in the Island of – Griswold, H. D. . ……………………… 579 William H. Cox …………………….. : 617 – Harkness, Anna M. .. …………………. 4()1 – Teachers ……………………………….. 145 – Higginbothom, Sam ……………………. 163 New Gninea, Light Breaks in ………….. 992 – Hos~e, D. E. .. …………….3d Cover, April New Hebrides, Abuses in …………………. 308 – HSUl, Cheng Yoa …………………….. 3 – New Days in the ………………………. 719 – Johnston, Mordecai W ………………… 659 – – Lives in the ………………………… 573 – Jones, E. Stanley …………………….. 401 – "Talking" ……………………………… 472 – Jones, Rufus M……………………….. 4O'l. New Year, Recipe for a Happy……… ……. 6 – Jones, Thomas Elsa ……….3d Cover, April New Zealand, Maori Church, Composite …. 388 – Kanamori, Paul ……………………….. sat – Maoris …………………………………. 76 – KeUer, Adolf ……………………….. '. 832

iNDEX

Page Page Personals-Kerr, Hugh T.•……….••..•…•• 481 Pye. Dr. Watts 0 .• of China. C. H. Patton .. 333 – Laws, Robert ………………………….. 3 Quaker Approach to Japan ……………….. 558 – Leslie, W. H …………………………… 659 Race in Virginia Law …………………… 650 – Lewis, Ida Belle ………………………. 321 – Prejudice, Prayer for Freedom from. – Lin Tien Ho ………………………..•.. 163 Mornay Williams …………………….. 877 – Lobingier, John L. . ……. 2d Cover, August – Problem Here. No …………………….. 223 – Lucas, E. D. . …………………………. 832 – – Spanish Speaking People ……………. 310 – MaCKenzie. Jean K ……………………. 659 – Question, Church Women and ………….. 390 – MacLaurin. Ella D. . ………………….. 481 – – Women Discuss …………………….. 824 – Miller. Kenneth 1)•••.••••••••••••••••••••••• 401 – Relations. Interracial Work in North .•.. 309 – Monk. F. F. . ………………….•….•… 679 – – Study Courses ………………………. 907 – Moore. John M. . ……………………… 835 – – Sunday ……………………………… 146 – Morgan, G. Campbell …………….. ….. 3 Racial Problems in the Pacifio …………… 648 – Morse. Richard C. . ……………………. 832 Radio Bible Courses ………………………. 908 – Moss. Arthur B. .. …………………….. 401 – Program. Marion King Thompson …….. 455 – Mott. John Livingstone ……………….. 835 Rattvik Meeting of the International Mis- – Mott. John R ……………………….. 3. 579 sionary Council. Report by Dr. Mott on 971 – Mowell. Bishop ………… 2d Cover, August Reformed Church Centenary ……………… 835 – Oldham. J. H ………….. "…..3d Cover. April – Presbyterian Merger …………………… 472 – Parson, A. B …………………………… 6611 Road to Happiness, a Poem. Annie! Johnson – PeabodY. Mrs. H. W ………………….. 401 Flint …………………………………. 604 – Peet, W. W.. . ……………………… 481. 691 Robert College Enrollment ……………….. 89ll – Pickens, Claude L ……. :.2d Cover. August Roman CatholiC Gains in Africa ………….. 724 – Potter. Rockwell H. …………………… 3 RURAL America-Religious Adventure in. Malcolm Dana ………………………… 509 – Proctor. Henry H. .. …………………… 659 – Rohold, S. B…………….. 2d Cover. August – Church ………………………………… 485 – Roots. Logan H … 579, 832, 2d Cover. December – – Christian Program for, Ralph A. Felton 492 – Roys, Mrs. C. K. .. …………………….. 481 – – Gospel and the Soil, A. B. Parson …… 501 – Schultz, Gertrude …………………….. 481 – – In the Changing Country. Ralph Felton 499 – Sheppard, Irene ………………………. 659 – – Par Standard for …………………… 458 ~ Sibree, James ………………………….. 579 – – Real Job of. John McDowell ………… 504 – Smith, Fred B. ……………………….. 83 – – Soil and the Spiritual Life ………… 489 – Speer. James H ……………………….. 83 – – Survey. Virginia ……………………. 721 – Speer. Robert E ……………………….. 481 – Communities, United Churches in. Eliza- – Stock. Eugene …………………………. 321 beth R. Hooker …………………….. 533 – Stone. Mary …………………………… 401 – Cooperating Country Church. Marjorie – Taylor, Dr. and Mrs. Howard F ………•• 401 Patten ……………………………….. 691 – Taylor. Joy ……………………………. 659 – Districts, Religious Needs of Older. Ralph – Tucker, H. St. G ……3, 2d Cover, December S. Adams …………………………. '" 523 – Van Ess, John …………..2d Cover. August – Life in the Past Twenty-Five Years, – Warner. Mrs. Franklin ……………….. 481 Changes in, Warren H. Wilson ………. 493 – Wilson. E. Graham ……………………. 163 – Pioneer Work in New Communities, An- – Wood, John W ………………………… 401 drew J. Montgomery …………………. 629 – Worley, John Cobb …………………….. 163 – Qualifications of the Country Preacher, – Yamamuro. Gunpel …………………… 321 C. M. McConnell …………………….. 520 – Yen Hui Ch'ing ………………………. 3 – Religions Education. Walter Albion Peru, FOl'est Indians of the Amazon …….. 475 Squires ……………………………….. 687 – Missionary Appointed Mayor …………•. 64 – Standards of Living, Changes In, Ralph – – Farm In …… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 66 A. Felton …………………………….. 499 – "Seed of God's Planting" ……………… 561 – Work, Conference on …………………… 557 Philippines, Comity in the ……………….. 648 Russia. Bibles Again for …………………. 226 – Facts about the ………………………. 171 Russian Interest in Buddhism ……………. 562 – Fear and Opportunity in the •…………. 248 – Students In Germany …………………. 723 m – Girls from Pagan Tribe ……………….. 145 Russia's Fear of Christ, Soviet ………… 924 – Igorot Boys Ask for Schooling ……….. 828 – WlId Waifs ……………………………. ~14 – Tirurai, Gospel for the ……………….. 906 – Y. W. C. A. for the …………………… 828 Salvaging Human Driftwood. James H. pier'5'n ~emorial Bible School, Charles S. Ferriss •.. .• .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …… .. .. . .. … 283 Poland~mJ:~i;h' C-';;"~e;i~ 'i~':::::::::::::::::::: Samoan Church Organization ……………. 236 School Bag Gospel League ……………….. 473 Porto Rican Children …………………….. 224 Schroeder, Gustavus, Coe Hayne ………… 360 – – Pastors, Training …………………… 825 ~~~~ Rfco, Ch,!r.ch Un!on. in ……………… 475 Scotland, Gambling Evil In ……………… 313 – Gospel Campaigns In Glasgow ………… 476 ga, BrazJilan MISSion to ………….. 892 – Livingstone Memorial in ……………….. 893 Portuguese in America …………………… 557 Prayer-Book ReVision. English ………….. 637 Scottish Women Ministers ……………….. n3 PRAYER, Filipino Day of …………………. 672 Siam. Buddhist's Son a C. E. Leader …… 643 – for Christian Unity-A Poem. Molly – Cordial to Christians …………………. 384 Anderson Haley …………………….. 636 – Life of Women and Children in North, – – F.w~d:)m from Race Prejudice. Mornay Hazel E. Hanna ………………………. 41 WI lams ……………………………. 877 Siamese Bible, Revising the ……………… 819 – Christian Lepers ………………………. 467 – – Missions, Day of …………………… :. 885 – King. Liberal …………………………. 156 – in Belgium, Answered, Mrs. Ralph Norton 181 – National Missions ……………………… 568 – – Everything By ……………………… 69 – Princess a Nurse ………………………. 668 – World's Week of …………………….. 976 – Proveros, Some, Paul A. Eakin ………. 279 Presbyterian Bodies Confer ……………….. 907 – Village Christians …………………….. 644 – Foreign Missions ………………………. 558 SLAVERY Abolished in Burma …………….. 3R~ – Reformed MMger ……………………… 472 – Existing Forms In AfriCa ……………… 668 – Work for Indians ………………………. 558 – In Burma ……………………………… 901. Program for Students …………………….. 711 – in 1926, League of Nations on ………….. 585 – I.iterature, E. Je"sie Ogg ……………… 551 – or Service for Africa? A MiSSionary In Rhodesia ……………………………… 871 – of Growth. Florence G. Tyler ………… 712 Program. for Young People's Meeting. Slaves, Britons and Burmese ……………… 466 Suggested .. . .. .. .. .. .. •. .• .. .. .. .. .. .. .• .. . 56 -. Set Free. Nepal ……………………….. 819 Prohibition Committee, Council's ………… 557 Slavic Evangelicals. New …………………. 827 – Governments and Alcoholism …………. 976 Soul's Sincere Desire Attained. Cora E. – In Japan ………………………….. 234. 388 Simpson .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 808 – India Demands ………………………. 382 South America, and the Y. M. C. A……….. 892 Protestant Movement, Ukrainian …………. 563 – Challenge of. Mrs. S. G. Inman ………. 279 – Statistics …………… " ………….. , .• .. • 61 – Need Missionaries. Does. Thomas E. Protestants, Plh,ht of European ………….. 66 Barber •· ……………………………… 849 Publlotty. Missionary. Mrs. Oscar E. Miles • 294 – Social Movements In. Florence E. Smith 183

Page Page Ukrainian Protestant Movement ………….. 5621 South America, Specialists for …………… 311 Union Christian Colleges for Women of the South Seas Gift for Near East ……………. 572 Spain, Evangelicals Persecuted in ………. 981 Orient ……………………………….. 712 -No Religious Liberty in ……………….. 476 – English Methodist ……………………… 562 – Protestant Union Work in ……………… 82:1 – in Central Africa ……….. 00 …………… 462 Spanish Monk an Evangelist ……………… 724 – – Porto Rico, Church …………………. 475 – Plans, Australian Church ……………… 236 – Protestant Books in …………………… 562 – Work for Indian Moslems .00 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 818 – Protestants, Tribute to ……………….. 393 – – in Spain, Protestant ………………… 827 – Speaking People, Our …………………. 310 United Churches in Rural Communities, Starr, Adventure of Mrs. V. H., Emma Belle Elizabeth R. Hooker …………………. 533 D. Pierson ………………………….. 258 – Evangelistic Effort in Brazil ………….. 722 Stewardship, Generations of …………….. 72() United States, Armenians on California Bor- – Sentiments, Christian …………………. 491 der .." ………………………………… 651) – Statistics, 1925 ………………………… 172 – – College Girls in Factories …………… 824 STUDENT Confederation, European ………. 150 – – Complex Task in America …………… 4l!6 – – Czechs in Old New York Church ……. 650 – Conference at Princeton, World, W. R. – – Dollar, The …………………………. 62 Wheeler ……………………………… 845 – – Foreigners in New York City ……….. 221 – – Human Imports and Spiritual Exports. 487 – – Evanston, Mrs E. C. Cronk ………… 173 – – Japanese in Los· Angeles "Y" ……….. 474 – Cooperation, World ……………………. 652 – – Jews in the …………………………. 978 – – Mexican Immigrants ………………… 474 – Evanston Conference Aftermath ………. 389 – – Moslems in ………………………….. 906 – Ideals in Baltic States ……………….. 981 – – Race in Virginia Law ………………. 650 – Movement, Forerunner of ……………… 823 – – School Bag Gospel League ………….. 473 – Program for ………………………….. 711 – – Spanish-Americans, Cooperation in Work – Reactions, Some ……. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 209 Among, Charles A. Thomson ………… 973 – Relief Work, World …………………… 317 War, National Conference on the Cause and – Viewpoints, Pointed …………………… 178 Cure of ……………………………… 971 Sudan, New Nation In the Making, S. M. West Indies, Bible in the ……………… 979 Zwemer ………………………………. 413 Western Front of World Missions, Charles – New Opening in the …………………… 564 H. Sears ……………………………… 853 – Sunday Scbool Grading in the ………… 816 Witness of a Patient's Life in Japan …….. 570 Sudanese Sunday schools …………………. 461 Woman's Christian Temperance Union In Suez Bookroom for Moslems ……………… 725 Japan ………………………………… 306 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN, Edi· – t)ld Watchman of, H. E. Jones ………… 344 – Sowing Seed In ………………………… 461 ted by Ella D. MacLaurin ……….. Monthly Sumatra, Among the Bataks of ………….. 388 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN, Edited – Cannibals, Triumphs Among, C. J. Hall .. 950 by Florence Equinlan …………….Monthly Sunday at the Sesqui-Centennlal In Phila- WOMEN and Mexican Church ……………. 979 – Careers for Chinese …………………. 988 delphia ……………………………….. 720 – Discuss Race Question ………………… 824 – School Grading in the Sudan ………….. 816 – in Asia, Christian Colleges for, Eleanor – – Missions in Canada …………………. 651 McDougall ……………………………. 888 – – World Program for a ……………….. 49 – – Persian Church ……………………… 815 – Legislators Proposed in India …………. 900 – Sohools, Buddhist …………………….. 904 .- Ministers, Scottish …………………….. 723 – – Growth of Korean …………………. 647 – Missionary Approach Through, Robert E.

– – New Zealand's ………………………. 471 Speer ………………………………… 965 – – Sudanese .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. …….. .. ….. 461 – Moslem Objections to Education for ……. 774 Swarajist, Mrs. Naidu ……………. : ……. 466 – Organized for Peace, Carrie Chapman Catt 631 – Students in India, Non-Christian ……… 900 Syria., Bibles Sold In Damascus ………….. 814 Women's Interracial Conference …………. 979 – "Central Turkey" College …………….. 727 – Law Enforcement Convention ………… 221 – Christian Endeavor in Aleppo …………. 814 – Rights in the Cameroon ……………….. 725 – Conference for Girls in ……………….. 727 World Friendship Ideals for Boys and Girls. 636 – Student Cooperation ……. 652 00 …………… – Damascus In Time of War, Elias Newman 589 World's Day of Prayer ………….917, 971, 976 – Distress in …………………………….. 252 Young, Dr. John C., of Arabia, Campbell M. – !:'O~nch .~a~date in Beirut ……………… 641 – gam e, Servants of ……………….. 396 Macleroy …………………………….. 444 – Woman in, New ……………………….. 641 Y. M. C. A. and Churches …………………. 223 Temperance, English Youth and …………. 226 – Branches in Shanghai …………………. 902 – Congress in Finland ……. 00 …………… 732 Testaments Wanted, Million ……………… 384 – Help for Strangers …………………….. 62 TESTIMONY, Witch Doctor's ……………… 826 – in Indian Villages …………………….. 899 – Moslem Praises Missionaries ………….. 463 _ – Mexico ………………………………. 475 – – South America ………………………. 892 – Tribute to Character in India ………….. 642 – Patron, Buddhist Prince ……………….. 570 Thoburn College, Isabella ………………… 900 – World-Wide Assets …………………….. 397 Tibet, Electric Light for Llhasa ………… 987 Young People's Meeting, Suggested Programs 56 – Jesus' Name in ………………………. ~88 Y. W. C. A. and Labor Problems in China .. 821 – Selling Scriptures in ………………….. 886 _ Conference …………………308, 472, 637, 720 – Texts and Pictures In ………………….. 821 – for the Philippines …………………….. 828 Tibetan Gospel Inn ……………………….. 74 – in Lapland, Traveling …………………. 72<, – Membership Plan ………………………. 8z;j Turk, Protestant Missions as Seen by a …. 207 – Pioneer, Filipino ………………………. 307 Turkey, American Board in ………………. 68 Youth Convention, Disciples' …………….. 907 – and the Iraq Boundary ………………… 153 _ Knighthood of …………………………. 221 _ Movement, Filipino ……………………. 471 – Christian Books In …………………….. 814 – New Crusade of ………………………… 167 – New Calendar for ……………………… 228 – Present Activity in ……………………. 463 – Religion and the Missionaries …………. 6 – Robert College and the Turk ………….. 728 Turkish Colonel Buys a Bible ……………. 565 – Rules for Weddings ……………………. 565 – Women, Work for ……………………… Z29 Turks Question Y. M. C. A. Delegate …….. 898 – Suspect Y. M. C. A. .. …………………. 68 – View of the Christian Menace …………. 779 Uganda, Industrial Exhibit In …………… 983 NEW BOOKS REVIEWED'

Page Page African Church in Building, J. J. Willis … 78 Among South American Friends, Stephen J. Aim of Jesus Christ, William Forbes Cooley 240 American Relations with 'Chlna …………. 831 Corey ………………………………… 654 Arnot, F. S., African Missionary Explorer, James J. Ellis ……………………….. 136

iNDEX

Page Pag~ Beast, Modernism and the Evangelical Faith, Martyn, Henry: Confessor of the Faith, The, Francis Asa Wight ……………… 655 Constance Padwlcl<, …………………… 8lfO Between Black and White, Henry Hugh MerrY-Go-Round, Margaret T. Applegarth .. 320 Proctor ………………………………. 899 Missionary Idea In Life and Rellgion, The, Bible: Its Christ and Modernism, The, T. J. F. McFayden ………………………. 733 J. McCrossan ………………………… 478 Modern Education in Korea, Horace H. Bird's-Eye View of Latin America ………. . Underwood ………..,…………………. 653 ……………………… 3d Cover, September Modern Missiontl in Chile and Brazil, Vari- Bits of China, Christine I. Tinling ………. 78 Bolivar, Liberator of Venezuela, Colombia, ous Authors ………………………….. 477 Modern Missions on the Spanish Main, W. Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia, Henry Rowan Lemly ………………………… 77 R Wheeler and W. E. Browning ……. 77 Moslem Faces the Future, The, T. H. P. Carey, William, .r. H. Morrison …………. 734 Sailer ………………………………… 830 China Shepherdess, A. Margaret Apple- – World in Revolution, The, W. W. Cash .. 82:"1 garth ………………………………… 73l – – of Today, The, John R. Mott and China's Christian Army, George T. B. Davis 319 Others ……………………………. 477, .831) Chinese Culture and Christianity, James L. Musa, Son of Egypt, Mary Entwistle and Stewart ………………………………. 910 Jeanette E. Perkins ………………… 996 Chinese Heroes in Legend and History, Wm. Native Churches In Foreign Fields, Henry Munn ………………………………… 656 Hosie Rowland ………………………. 319 Christ of the Indian Road, The, E. Stanley Occidental Interpretations of the Far Eastern Jones ………………………………… 157 Problem ……………………………… 398 Christ Supreme, Arthur H. Carter ……….. 9111 Oriental Interpretations of the Far Eastern Christian Program for the Rural Commun- Problem ……………………………… 398 ity, A, Kenyon L. Butterfield ……….. 574 Our Templed Hills. Ralph A. Felton …….. 656 Christian Salvation, George Cross ……….. 239 Outline History of China, An, Gowen and Christian Work in South America ……….. 238 Church Cooperation in Community Life, Hall ………………………………….. 910 Outli'1e of the Religion of Islam, H. U. Paul L. Vogt …………………………. 574 Churches of Distinction in Town and Coun- Weitbrecht Stanton ………………..78, 829 Palaguay, the Inland Republic,· Clement try, Edmund deS. Brunner ………….. 574 Conference of Christian Workers Among Manly Morton ……………………….. 784 Parent's Guide to Chl1dren's Reading, A, Moslems. RepOrt of International Mis- sionary Councll ………………………. 8311 Mary Graham Bonner …….3d Cover, June Country ChHrch and Rural Problem, The, Progr<'sslve Christianity, William A. Vroo- K. L. Butterfield …………………….. 574 Daughter of the Samurai, Etsu Inagakl man ………………………………….. 657 Sugimoto …………………………….. 239 Psychology and the Church, by Various Diagnosing the Rural Church, C. Luther Fry 574 Directory of Protestant Missions In China " 238 Writers ………………………………. 240 Dispatches From NO>rthwest Kansu, A. M. Quest for God in China, The, F. W. G. Cable and F. L. French ……………… 160 Dobson, Mary: Musician, Writer, Mission- O'Neill ……………………………….. 912 ary, Una M. Saunders ………………. 733 Quiet Talks on the Crisis and After, S. D. Dode:e, Grace H., Abbie Graham …………. 733 Education of Christian Ministers in China, Gordon ………………………………. 478 8,amuel H. Leger …………………….. 158 Reli!<ions of the Empire, Edited by W. L. – – Negro Ministers, The, W. A. Daniel .. 319 – in the Native Church ….3d Cover, September' Hare …………………………………. 157 English-Speaking Peoples: Will They Fail Sarangie, A Child of Chosen, Lois H. in Their Mission to the World? Wilbur P. Thlrkield …………………………. 736 Swinehart ……………………………. 657 Ethics of Opium, The, Ellen N. La Motte … 656 Sidelights on the Crisis in India, H. Har- Friends of the Caravan Trails, Elizabeth Harris ……………………………….. 996 court …………………………………. 78 Fundamental Christianity, Francis L. Patton 667 Song and Worship for Young People's Con- Funds and Friends, Tolman Lee …………. 736 God's Picked Young Men, Henry K. Pasma . 735 ferences, Edited by Sidney A. Weston .. 657 Grains of Rice From a Chinese Bowl, Ida Soonderbai Powar, K. Storrie ……………. 479 Belle Lewis …………………………… 734 Sources of Islam, The, John Blair ………. 400 Springfield Church Survey, H. Paul Douglass 575 Great E'mJl.ncipation: A Missionary Survey Studies in Japanese Buddhism, August Karl of Nyasaland, A, Wm. J Roome …….. 994 Relschauer …………………………… 319 Heart of Black Papua, Merlin Moore Taylor 911 Sunday School and the Healing of the Historv of the Arabian Mission, A, A. De- Nations, The…………………………. 78 Witt Mason and F. J. Barny …………. 830 Tales of Young Janan, People Who Lived In History of Southern Methodist Missions, Japan ………………………………… 656 James Cannon III …………………… 995 Task in Japan, The, August Karl Reischauer 318 Task of the Christian Church, The ………. 831 How Shall Country Youth Be Served? H. Tested Methods In Town and Country Paul Douglass ……………………….. 575 Churches. Edmund deS. Brunner ……. 574 Hymn Stories, Elizabeth Colson ………….. 657 This Believing World, Lewis Browne …… 994 Through an Indian Counting Glass, Eliza- India in 1924-1925, L. F. R. Williams ……… 399 beth Wilson ………………………….. 736 Indigenous Ideals in Practice …………… . Tibetan on Tibet, A, G. A. Combe, …… 993 ……………………… 3d Cover, September Toto and Sundri, Emma A. Robinson ……. .

Islam and Africa. Godfrey Dale ………….. 159 ………………………..3d Cover, January Town and Country Church In the United – – Its Need, W. Norman Leak ………… 78 Joy Ride Through China for the N. A. C., States, The, H. H. Morse and Edmund deS, Brunner ………………………… 575 A, Co'ra E. Simpson …………………. 735 Unfini.hed Task of Foreign Missions, The, Robert E. Speer ……………………… 237 Life of David Brainerd …………………… 398 TTnited Churches, Elizabeth Hooker ………. 574 Vatican Mission E<xposition, The, John J. Life Story of Alice Culler Cobb, Mary Culler Considine …………………………….. 320 White ………………………………… 831 What Is Faith J. Gresham Machen …….. 994 World-Wide Moravian Missions, Adolph Life Story of David Livingstone, J. J. Ellis. 79 Schulze and S. H. Gapp …………….. 993 Looking Toward a Christian China, Milton Worship of Nature, The, Sir James George Frazer ……………………………….. 655 Stauffer ……………. , ………………. , 160 Year's Program for Young People, A, Harry T. Stock ……………………………… 912 Making a Nation, D. S. Hibbard ………….. 480 You Can Learn to Teach, Margaret Slattery 238 Young Islam on Trek, Basil Mathews …….. 829

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1926

'737

The Linen Closet EVERY well-ordered household boasts a completely equipped Linen Closet. Piled in rows will be Bath Towels of softest texture, in colors to match the bath. room decorations or in all-white. Hand Towels of pure Linen in a host of designs, handsome Guest Towels that combine daintiness with usefulness. Linen Sheets and Pillow Cases, Bed Spreads, Fancy and Damask Table Linens will also be well represented.

The knowledge gained from our more than seventy years' ex- perience in supplying leading hostesses of America with fine Linens is at your disposal in acquiring a well·equipped Linen Closet. We will also be glad to advise you on correct monogramming.

Me Cutcheon's ~ 5th Avenue 49th Street New York Annuities Are Make)oo, ~doDoubie DI!!Y. YHoumurasneiltfy~ "'" ~~ ,,.; Satisfactory 10 An annuitant who has placed to $106,000 with one of the Meth- I DURING many years, Bible)niiU~lJoD(fs. odist Mission Boards writes re- 9% havemf~undan! d:~hl~d Yield~~,hil¥" garding the plan: satisfaction in investing 'neomelorUfe "I am very milch pleased with the their money in Bible ~Jg~ arrangement It gins me during my lifetime a good return on my Annuity Bonds-the in~ money-and helps a worthy cause, after I am gone. You have thus come to go to them and their families during their far been most prompt in your annuity lifetime, and the principal to be devoted later to the payment aDd I can only express the utmost satisfaction." great uplifting work of the New York ,Bible Society.

For information write to You Can Invest $100 Up Morris W. Ehnes, T,easu,er, Boud of Foreign Business men and churches recommend Bible Minion. 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, , SO Filth Avenue, New YOlk, N. Y., or Annuity Bonds as the soundest of investments. They never fluctuate. You have no anxiety. May W. J. Elliott, T rea.uter, Board 01 Home Mi•• be lSSUed on two Jives-husband and wife, mother ~ sions and ChuIch Extension 01 the Methodist Episco- and daughter j etc. . pal Chwch, '701 Arch Street, Philaddphia, Pa. # The New York Bible Society has distributed ,'" millions of copies of the Scriptures free-in , many languages and in raised type for the , blind. They have brought comfort and in- ~ NEW spiration to countless immigrants, seamen, ~ YORE prisoners, the sick, the blind and aliens. / BIBLE All sections of the~' SOCIETY 'ountry. all races of' Dept. 84 humanil-y, receive ~ SEast48IhStreet untold benefits, ~' New York Cit"

JIIall Coupon / ' Gentlemen: With.

for FREE ~/ out obligation, please P&mphlets send me descriptive NEW YORK BIBLE ' ,pamphlets. about your SOCIETY " BIble AnnUIty Bonds.

SL48thSt.N Y.C. , / Name ……………….. ..

,, 1,;;;;======, Address ……•.••••••• _••••••• Pleaf!e mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adverUsers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edt/or CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1926 Pa,ge FRONTISPIECE …………… MOSLEM PILGRIMS BEFORE THE KAABA AT MECC"- EDITORIALS ……………………………………………………… 741 OUR MOHAMMEDAN NUMBER WHO WAS MOHAMMEDt WHAT MOSLEMS BELIEVE WHAT MOSLEMS PRACT'lOE IN RELIGION THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND M[8SIONS TODAy ……… SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 745 A pioture of present conditions in the 'Mohammedaro world as seen by the fore· most Christian authority on Islam.

THE DISTIUBUTION OF MOSLEMS-A STA'l'ISTICAL TABLE …………. 7521 MISSIONARY SOCIETIES DOING SPECIAL WORK FOR MOHcAMMEDANS . .Insert THE RISE AND ]<'ALL OF ISLAM ……………………… JULIUS RICHTER 753 The .•tory of the ,growth and decadence of Mohammedan power in the Near East, J)y the weir-known German scholar and author. IMPORTANT HISTORICAL DATES~MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN …… "… 759 'l'HE STRENGTl! AND WEAKNESS OF ISLAM ……… , …….. ,……. .. 760 MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY FROM TRADITION . . . . . . . . . . JAMES L. BARTON 761 An interesting account of the chan,ges that are taking place in Moslem thought and practioo on aooount of the contacts with modern cimilieation.

MOHAMMEDAN BOYS AND GIRLS …………………… J. KINGSLEY BnwE 769 A former missionary in Smyrna tells of the training of Moslem boys and girls and the opportunities for Christian influence upon them.

vn:,ws MOSLEMS UNDER CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN RULERS………… 774 SOME MOSLEM! OF CHRISTIANITY ………………. If. E. PHlIilPS 775 The frank exprelfsions of Mohammeflans as to the shortcomings of Christianity ana why they do not becM"e Christians. A VISIT TO EL AZHAR UNIVERSITY ………….. ,., … _… J. E. SHEPHERD 780 HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS ………. C. G. NAISH 781 A thoughtful study of some of tile reMons why 'Work for Mohammedans is so do.1fic·ult and produces such meager results.

THE CHRISTIAN APPROACH TO MOSLEMS ……………….. W. W. CASH 786 A practiool consideration of the most fruitful methods of presenting Christ to Mohammedans.

ISLAM'S GREATEST FAILURE ……………. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE 791 A presentation of the need of the children of M ohammedat! l"nd.. due to ihe failure of Islam to provide moral and spiritual training.

MOSLEM~,()ONVERTS 'TO CHRJSTIANITY …………… BISHOP J. H. LINTON 7!l3 A remarlffible Mcount of the conversions to Christianity through the 'Work of the.. Chureh Missionary Society in Persia during the last forty years.

YUSUF ATIYEH …………………………… _…….. W. G. GREENSLADR 798 The stm'Y of one of tile outstanding p'/,oitut,ts. of ,",ig..ions to Moslemlf in Syria. ….. .

BEST Ml';THODS FOR THE STUDY OF ISLAM .. , EDITED BY MRs. E. O. OJl,()NK 801 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . EmTED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN 808 The SouFs Hincere Desire Attained, by Cora E. Simpson, R.N. WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLQRENOE E. QUINLAN 811 Migrant Groups-Report by Ralph S. Adams. NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………. ,……………… 814 BEST BOOKS FOR THE STUDY OF ISLAM ………. , ….. E&NEST W. RIGGS 830 T.I!:RMS: $2_50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly_ Copyrighted, 192(1, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc. AU rights l'eserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Waite!." McDougall, Treasurer Publication olIiee, 3d 8< Reily St•.• Harnsbu.g, Pa. ~itoria1 and Business Ollic<;,. 156 Fifth Avenue, 25c • copy $:l.so • year New York uty Entered as at the POlt Ollice, second-cIas. matter Harrisburl, Pa_. under Act of March I, ,879. 1"1 rll""'-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-~ I~, I-IReveII'5 B0 ok5 on M. Is.s·ionsI,;l ~:-t ~ NOW READY–AT ALL BOOKSELLERS ~ ~ ~ t:t. The Unfinished Task of Chinese Culture and ~ ~ Foreign Missions Christianity ;; ~ t:t. By Robert E. Speer By James Livingstone Stewart ~ t:t. Dr. James L. Barton, Secretary A. B. Professo y, West China Union University, ;; c. F. M. says: ''It is a marvel to most :~x:: ::t: Allthor of "The Laughing Buddha," etc. of us that Dr. Speer is able to write so "" much and sti.! keep so fresh and up to Dr. Stewart unravels for the Occi- l:C t:t. date…. Another valuable contribut;on dental mind the intricate skein of the :… .~…. to missionary literature. Might well be ;~;: made the basis for classes in modern beliefs, superstitions and dogmas of t:t. foreign missions." Cloth, $2.75 China. $2.50 ~ :I: :I: l:C "~" SELoLwA iM~AgRISEeHeOdLMiEnS AMY CARMICHAEL ISABEL BROWN ROSE ~ Author of ";;,:;!,;gs As They Our Parish in India "~" Assam Lights and Shadows of Mis- l:C CRha"j, fBrigand sionary Life. :…

'~"'" Introduction by Ie Author of "Red nBal~orsastoimves/I of .=..:.rJ: Helen Barrett :Montgomery. An authentic ~"" Missionary Life and Labors AROBIJI HOOD OF SOUTHERN IJIDIA years spent by two mission- ~l:C in Northeast India. aries–husband and wife-in a r..;.:. muotrat.d, $1.50 A true story of a young remote town in Western India athlete in Southern Ind,a, and in the villages of the dis- ~ e:, LOIS HAWKS SWINEHART who, hounded into out- trict_ Illustrated, $1.60 , lawry was finally converted … Sarangie–A Child ;:! of Chosen to Christianity. Almost IDA BEUE LEWIS er.;:. ~~… A Tale of Korea increditable in spite of its Grainsof Ricefrom … truth, it is indeed "fact a Ch."nese Bowl … r.;. stranger than fiction."

The author of "Jane in the Illus_ $2.50 or $2.75 By President of Hwa-Nan Col- l:C ~ Or;ent" gives a picture of mis- In~~~ldegfe!~:;'Fd~oocbhyow ~ 7 China. . T. :I: sionary life in present-day Maude Whitmore Maddtn rot· I :I: P ~ ~r~~~~ndA i~f~~m~i~~~n ti~~ Author of f~When the East Is A group of charming, inti- ~ ~ cious, unconventional and In the ~Vest.lJ mate sketches of Chinese life, ~ OYolduJnagpHanearts in deeply engrossing.$1.2~ :I: done "wnfitahilidni'stcue~r~ntm~~etn~td, , insight :I: ~ ,1.25 ~ and … CHRISTINE I. T I N L I N G . , :~I: From Japan to :~I: ~ Jerusalem A book which will en- ALBERT D. HESLER ~ large one's understanding In Sunny Nigeria of the Japanese and in- ::r:~ The author of "Bits of crease one's sympathy and Prc~t:e~i(f:~iia~~) ~~~~hestc,. ~ China" acts as guide to her admiration for them, as "Information about a land !:;d ~ readers through Korea. Man- well as help to an appreci- and a people of which little is ~ ~ :c I~~f~a'andP~~~P~~f:' L!~~n:~~ ation of what Missions are ~~on':~; to 1~; B~~~ho;eopieasand ~ a most capable and interesting doing in Japan. ~ writes from first-hand informa- ~ Illustrated, $1.50 tion_" Illustrated, $1.50 ~ guide she prOves to be. ,1.26 :I: ~ ~~ Constantinople, the Chal- ~l:C The Task in Japan ~ By August Carl Reischauer, D.D. lenge of the Centuries ~ :t:rt:. ~ Professor at Meiji Gakuin, Tokyo By Victor Murdock Northwestan Christian Advocate saw: :I: "A frank statement of the mission~ry "~" opportunity and problem which all our The author of "China the M.ysterious =l:C :r: churches must face. Frankness com- ·and Marvellous" has written an equally :… "" bined with his substantial orthodoxy, important and timely work on Constan- ~ ~ makes his conclusions of real value." tinople, with a freshness that is pictur- .;, :I: $1.50 esque and noveL Illustrated, $2.00 :I: ~"" FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers ~l:C ; "NeW" York, 158 Fifth Ave. Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Ave.rii I,;l…-HH.!I·~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-:1:1 Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PILGRIMS AT MECCA, WORSHIPPING AT THEl

One hundred and ftrty thousand Mos]ems in the Haram Court gathered from every nation in the world of Islam

OCTOBER, 1926

XLIX TEN OUR MOHAMMEDAN NUMBER No APOLOGY is needed for devoting one whole issue of the REVIEW to a study of the world of Islam. The religion is over . 1,300 years old; it numbers among its adherents at least one seventh of the population of the earth; it is the prevailing religion in Turkey, Arabia, Syria, Persia, Afghanistan, Egypt, Tripoli, Tunis, A1geria and Morocco and has millions of adherents in Russia, Central Africa, Palestine, Turkestan, India, China, Malaysia and the Philippine Islands. Mohammedanism is an aggressive, missionary religion that is pressing on for the conquest of Africa and has its emissaries ill European countries, in North and South America and in the Islands of the Sea. Moslems are so devoted to their beliefs and practices that they resist all attempts to change their way of thinking and living and resent the work of Christian missions. They present one of the greatest tasks before the Church of Christ today.

For over five hundred years, Christian workers have been going into Moslem strongholds, seeking to win the followers of Mohammed to Christ. There have been many hardships and not a few martyrs among these missionaries, while the results have been meager.

In this number of the REVIEW will be found many facts and articles of great interest and value to every student of the subject. But many fine articles have been crowded out and will appear later: Islam and Western Ciyilization, by Basil lIathewR. From Mohammed to Christ, by Habib Yusufji. Christian Literature for Moslems, by M. T. Titus. A New Enterprise in Mesopotamia, by James Cantine.

Among the most valuable features of this issue are the suggestions given by Mrs. Oronk as to the Best Methods for teaching the textbooks and conducting mission study classes on the subject. In our September number will be found pictures of several costumes used bv )Iohammedans of various classes in different lands and a description of how to make them for pageants, plays and tableaux.

741

WHO WAS MOHAMMED?

I N ABOUT the year 570 A. D., Abdullah, the son of Abd ul Mut- talib, a merchant of Mecca, Arabia, went on a trading trip to Medina and died there. A few months later, his wife, Amina, gave birth to a boy whom she named Mohammed.

Arabia had been the resort of all kinds of religious fugitives–:- Star Worshipers, Zoroastrians, Jews and some Christians. Mecca had been a pagan center for centuries and the "Kaaba" was an Arabian pantheon with idols for every day in the year. Tribesmen came on annual pilgrimages to kiss the" Black Stone," to run around the Beit Allah (House of God) and to hang portions of their garments on sacred trees. Legends of all sorts clustered around the rocks, trees and springs of the desert.

In Arabia, Jews settled with their sacred scriptures, their Talwud, and rites; Christians brought their belief in Jesus, and one Arab queen and a king are mentioned as converts to Christianity. Mohammed thus came into contact with both Jews and Christians and at one time he had as a wife, Miriam, a Coptic Christian, who was the mother of his son Ibrahim.

In Mohammed's youth, a Christian army from Yemen attacked )[ecca and was defeated. While many of the Arabians rejected the old idolatry, they were not ready to accept Judaism or Christianity. 'fhe time seemed ripe for a new religious leadership. Mohammed's aristocratic standing, as a member of the ruling class of Mecca and as the son of an influential merchant, gave him prestige. He was taught by a chief man of the Koreish tribe to exercise power. He had natural ability amounting to genius, an attractive personality and an earnest view of life.

When Mohammed was six years of age, his mother died while on 11 journey to Medina and the boy was taken first by his grandfather and then by his uncle. 'When twelve years old, he went on a mercantile journey to Syria and met a Christian monk, Buhaira. Later he returned to Arabia and, like other lads, herded sheep and goats.

At twenty-five, he entered the service of a rich widow of Mecca, Khadija, whom he married. This gave him additional influence. About ten years later, he announced to his wife that he had been called to be a "prophet" and had received a vision in the Cave of Hira. Periods of mental disturbance followed, with other "visions." Then Mohammed began to preach but when he spoke against the idols of the Kaaba, hostility was aroused and persecution began. Nevertheless he gathered some followers. When persecution continued in Mecca, he fled in 622 A. D. to Medina where he had won some converts. 'rhis is the year one, Anno Hegirre, of the Mohammedan era.

Mohammed became not only the preacher and prophet, but a warrior and legislator. He built mosques and houses and raised an army. When Khadija died he contracted polygamous marriages in-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

eluding one with the wife of his freed slave, an adopted son. He began to write letters to foreign kings inviting them to embrace Islam, collected an army of ten thousand men, attacked various strongholds and finally captured Mecca and destroyed its idols. Certain pagan ceremonies were, however, incorporated in Islam. In the year 631 A. D. he made final pilgrimage to Mecca in great state and I:oon after died. On his deathbed he prayed to God for pardon of his sins.

Mohammed is described as a man above average height, slender but of commanding presence, with a large head, piercing eyes, black hair and long bushy beard. He always walked rapidly and decision marked every movement. There is much diversity of opinion as to his character. Sir William Muir thinks that he was at first sincere and upright, believing in the so-called revelations, but that later he was intoxicated by success, used his power for selfish ends and deceived his followers as to the" revelations." The influence of his first wife, Khadija, was wholesome, but after her death he gave way to his passions. Only the later traditions claim for him sinlessness and superiority to Jesus. While only ninety-nine attributes of perfection are accredited to God, Mohammed is given by his followers two hundred and one titles to proclaim his glory. No Moslem prays to Mohammed but he is said to dwell in the highest heaven, several degrees above Jesus.

WHAT MOSLEMS BELIEVE I SLAM is described under two divisions-Imoo and Din-or "ar- ticles of faith" and" religious practices. " The six main articles of faith are: God, His angels, His books, His Prophet, His Day f)f Judgment and Predestination or Fate.

God. Allah is one, omnipotent and merci:l'ul. His character is impersonal. The Christian conception of a God of love is not understood but their idea of God's absolute authority involves despotism. Moslems believe in God over man but not with man or in man.

Angels. There are three species of spiritual beings-good angels, jinn and demons. Angels are created out of light and are endowed with life, speech and reason. Jinn or genii may be good or evil. They are created from fire and are greatly feared. (See the" Arabian Nights. ") Satan or IbUs is head of the evil jinn.

Books of God. Orthodox Moslems believe that God sent down one hundred and four sacred books. Adam received ten, Seth fifty, Enoch thirty, Abraham ten-all lost. The four books that remain are the Law (Torah), which came to Moses; the Psalms received by David; the Gospel (Injil) of Jesus; and the Koran, eternal and uncreated and revealed to Mohammed. Th,is last supersedes the other books.

The Koran (or Q'uran) is a little smaller than the New Testament, has vne hundred and fourteen chapters (or suras). It is not in chronological order and is a mixture of adoration,. prayers and imprecations, laws and legen~, facts and fancy. Much of it is unintelligible without a commentary.

It contains many historical and scientific errors, superstitions and unbelievable fables. It teaches perpetual slavery, polygamy, divorce, intolerance, degrada- tion of women and cruel bloodshed. It contains no doctrine of an atonement for sin. Prophets and Apostles. Mohammed referred to 124,000 prophets and 305 apostles. Six of the latter are major prophets-Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus and Mohammed-who supersedes and supplants them all: Moslems believe in Jesus as a prophet. The Koran says that he was miraculously conceived and born, spoke while a babe, performed miracles as a child, foretold Mohammed, was miraculously saved from crucifixion and is now in an inferior stage of celestial bliss.

Judgment. Awful terrors are portrayed for the judgment day when there will be a physical resurrection of aU the dead. The condemned will suffer unspeakable physical torture in a seven-fold hell. The blessed will enjoy indescribable physical pleasures in the" Garden of Delights."

Predestination is the most characteristic and far-reaching article of the Moslem creed. It affects everything in life. God wills both good and evil. There is no escape from His decree-it is fate (kismet). Religion is Islam (resignation). This fatalism paralyzes progress, initiative and social service.

WH.LT MOSLEMS PRACTICE IN RELIGION I T IS incumbent on all II true believers" to show their faith bv observing the five religious duties of Islam-the pillars or foun- dation of religion.

1. CONFESSION OF THE CREED. La-ilaha-iUa-'Uahu.; Mu.hammada-Rasulu.- 'allah ("There is no god but God; Mohammed is the apostle of God"). This is the watchword of Islam-inscribed on banners and doorposts, and on coins. It rings out from minarets, and is a cradle song and battle-cry.

2. PRAYER is the repetition of a formula and is the "Key to Paradise." After ceremonial purification men must face the Kaaba at Mecca and then kneel to pray five times a day (at dawn, high noon, two hours before sunset, at sunset and two hours after sunset). The prayers consist of short passages from the Koran containing praise, confession and petition for guidance.

3. FASTING. The chief month of fasting (Ramaean) is the ninth mouth of the Moslem year. During fast no one must drink a drop of water or take a morsel of food, smoke, bathe, smell a flower, or take medicine from sunrise to sunset. The whole night is, however, spent in feasting and other indulgence. Infants, idiots, the sick and the aged are exempt.

4. ALMS. These were formerly collected by a religious tax-gatherer. One fortieth of a man's total income is the usual rate. Hospitality is also a religious duty.

5. PILGRIMAGE TO MECCA. 'fhis annual pilgrimage is one of the strongest bonds of Islam and is a great missionary agency. It draws the Moslem world together and scatters the lnfiuence over Asia and Africa. The number who make the pilgrimage varies from 50,000 to 100,000 a year. Pilgrims, arrived in Mecca, pel'form ahlutions, visit lite lllosqne, l;:is~ nIP Black Rtone, rUIl around the Kaaba seven tillles, 01l'er, a prayer, drink water from the well of Zeru Zem and again kiss the Black StOlle. Finally, after throwing three stones at "the Great Devil" (stones at lIina) , they sacrifice a sheep or other animal.

Other t"eligious practices include circumcision, observance of sacred feasts, and jihad 01' taking part in religious wars against infidels. MOSLEM WORLD ATLANTIC INDIAN r/J;} 0 CEAN ….. …………………………………………

FROM "THE MOSLEM WORLD IN REVOLUTION" BY ·W. W. CASH The Islamic World and Missions Today BY REV. SAMUEI, M. ZWEMER, D.D., LL.D., CAIRO Editor of The Moslem World; Author of "The Disintegration of Islam," Etc., Etc.

W HAT is Islam? It is at once the great "surrender" and the great denial-the surrender of millions of human hearts and lives for thirteen long centuries to the obedience of Mohammed, the Arabian, and the blinding of those hearts and lives to the. light of the knowledge of God's glory as revealed in Jesus Christ. "Mohammed," says G. K. Chesterton, "did not, like the Magi, find a new star; he saw through his own particular window a glimpse of the great grey field of the ancient starlight."

When we say that a country contains so many Moslems, we really mean that it contains so many. monotheists, – not monotheists with the ethics of Moses but with those that are in most respects far inferior. There is not one cardinal truth in the Christian's creed about Christ that is not hidden, distorted or denied by Islam. To Mohammed, the teaching that God has a Son and that He died on the cross for human Sill aud If'ft an empty grave to ascend on high, seems blasphemy-a blasphemy that might shake the world.

Here we have at once the necessity for and the difficulty of missions to Moslems. All the arguments employed for missions to the Jews apply with double force to the Moslems. Their number is twenty-fold that of the Jews; the witness to the Messiah is less clear 745 and less glorious in the Koran than in Isaiah; the children of Isaac are on a higher intellectual, social and moral plane everywhere than are the children of Ishmael. If the Gospel of Christ is intended for all the world it is also intended for the world of Islam. That world was never so extensive, so restless, so conscious of itself as it is today. The Mussalman of Calcutta recently printed the following letter from the "Director of the Islamic News Service," London: At this period, entering upon a New Year, it behooves us all to look around and see the position of Islam in the West. When, twenty-three years ago, I embraced Islam, I did 80 standing practically alone. Today, what a difference there is. In England, the Islamic community of Britishers is 3,000. Three journals circulate here-The Islamic World, The Isll1!mic Review and the Review of Religions. All this has happened in a short space of time. In France, a country which I visit every month, there is the magnificent Mosque almost completed in Paris, with a strong Islamic population, and many French people who have accepted "the Faith most excellent." The French Society (of which I am representative in Great Britain) is named the "Fra- ternite Musulmane," and is a very strong body and active. In Germany, there is a MOsque in Berlin, with a number of Germans who are Muslims. In America, there is a Mosque in Chicago, and I was recently honoured by being asked to visit the Chicago University to speak on "Islamic History." In the Argentine Republic, there is a very influential Muslim population, with an Arabic journal El Argentino. Brazil counts thousands of Muslims. In Hol- land and Belgium, there are nationals of those countries who came to Islam. In Hungary, there is a strong community with some illustrious names. Those who prophesied the decline of Islam have seen their predictions falsi- fied, for Islam is gaining ground throughout the world. In Australia, there are, today, upwards of twenty Mosques. South Africa reckons numbers where sometime ago none existed. This is the present picture and, I venture to think, is a source of gratification to Muslims when one considers that Christianity with its millions of pounds, thousands of missionaries, books without number, and free distribution of thousands of Bibles, can make but little headway abroad, whilst, in countries nominally Christian, the bulk of -the people never enter a church. We must not relax our· efforts in any way, for it seems that a new missionary campaign is in the air. Muslims! it is our duty to present to the whole world the imperishable truth given to hu- manity in the glorious pages of that imperishable book, the Holy Koran. Islam ()fi'ers to a world torn by dissension and false doctrines, the one Path of Peace. Today, when a weary world seeks consolation, it is Islam and Islam alone that can guide a stricken humanity. Muslims! be up and doing, and bring to the Light those who are now groping in darkness.

This letter challenges thought and proves that Islam has a world program which Christendom cannot ignore. What are the present factors in the missionary problem1 I .. Extent and N1l!mbers. Statistics are dry and often bewild- ering, yet it is only by statistics that we can measure the present expansion of a religion which began in the sixth century with a minority of one man who claimed to be God's last messenger.

Today the number of those who profess and call themselves Mohammedans is nearly two hundred and thirty-five million. In

THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND MISSIONS TODAY'

southeastern Europe (omitting the scattered groups of Britain and j<-'rance as negligible in number, but not in their influence) there are three and a half million. They are found chiefly in Albania, Bulgaria, Greece and Montenegro. Add to these a little over fifteen millions in European and Asiatic Russia and nearly two hundred thousand in South America (chiefly Brazil and Guiana).

Pass to the two great continents and the island world where Islam has made its conquests. In ~Urica there are nearly fifty million followers of the Arabian prophet and they are found everywhere except in the southwestern portion of the continent. In the Belgian and French Congo, Liberia, Mozambique, Somaliland; around the Lakes and Zanzibar and in Madagascar, on the west coast in Senegal, Guinea, Dahomey; in Uganda, Abyssinia, Kenya, Tanganyika; in Sierra Leone and the Gold Coast, Togoland and the 1'U.ll1c.u. PlSt1llJlV110N OF MOCUM5 £1:R'GtJ1mCDI!TKIIIUTI(lN OF lIIosu:11S Cameroons; nearly eleven millio1l in Nigeria and last but not least the solid belt of Moslem comitries on the north, Egypt, the Sudan, 'rripoli, Tunisia, Algeria and Morocco.

In Asia every country has its Moslem problem except Japan and Korea. In China there are about nine millions; in the Philippine Islands nearly six hundred thousand; in the Dutch East Indies over thirty-six millions; India has the largest Moslem population of any mission field in the world-over sixty-nine million. In Bengal province alone there are twenty-five million Moslems. Western and central Asia are almost wholly Mohammedan and here there are still great unoccupied fields that challenge pioneer effort. Shrouded in mystery and hidden behind the Himalaya ranges Afghanistan touches Russia, India, Persia and China–a land full of political significance and strategic position with a strong and virile people, yet without a witness for Christ. The few and far-scattered mission stations in Central Asia are like little candles burning in the night of Islam-Bokhara, Kashgar, Yarkand, Urumtsi-who even remembers

them in prayed In Arabia, Persia, Turkestan, Iraq, Palestine, Syria and Turkey the social, intellectual and religious outlook of the population was for long centuries through the window of Islam-and the window was barred.

II. The Hour Is Ripe. A new day has arrived, a day of opportunity and responsibility. The dawn "came up like' thunder" during the World War which shook the House of Islam to its very foundations. The Moslem world is in revolution. The fountains of its great deep have broken up. From within and from without mighty forces, often contrary and seldom under control, are striving for supremacy. Politically, the old world of Islam with its caliphate and arrogant Moslem law, its rigid social code, its slavery trade and slavery is gone. Nearly everywhere the doors of access have been torn off their hinges or nailed open. Four fifths of the vast populations mentioned above are encreasingly accessible to every method of missionary approach.

This is true, for example, of all British India, the Dutch East Indies, Persia, Mesopotamia, China, the Balkans, the whole of North Africa and Central, East and West Africa with the possible exception of Northern Nigeria. Even there and in Central Arabia and Afghanistan the hinges are creaking and hands from within are fumbling at the lock. A half century ago missionaries died in some of these lands hammering at closed doors, and the Church despaired of entrance. Today, there is overwhelming evidence that the hour is ripe for evangelism. The highways for the Gospel are preparing. Thousands of'miles of railways and motor roads have been built in Africa and Asia within two decades. The distance between Baghdad and Damascus, the old caliph cities, can be covered in nineteen hours by motor. Aeroplanes carry the mails across pathless deserts. Persia and Morocco are building highways; Abyssinia's capital is a railway terminus. Moslems formerly travelled to one center, Mecca. Now they are travelling everywhere. Thousands find their way to Paris and other European capitals. The press, the cinema and the highly colored advertising boards in every city are highways into the minds of the masses and create a thousand points of contact with Western civilization. All this tends to disintegrate the old IslaIUic standards and ideals. Education has become the first demand of nationalists in their effort at reform. Literacy in India and Egypt is markedly increasing. The Moslem press was never so active as it is today. In social reform, it is often the ally of Christianity; this iR espeeinlly tnw in eomhating the evils of the liquor trnffic. In Turkey and Egypt women are leading a new movement of emancipation. They are discarding the veil and demand monogamy. They seek to abolish the Islamic law by which by repetition of a. mere formula divorce if! possible.

All these currents of thought and life are rising as a tide against

J9~Gl THE ISLAMIC WORLD A:D MISSIO:S TODAY

Islam with its ancient tradition of a Church-State and undermining its very foundations. A new Islam has arisen among the educated classes which, in various forms, at ""Voking, Lahore, Aligarh, Angora and Cairo, is in open rebellion against ancient tradition. These Mos- lems are "open-minded enough to violate Koranic law and independ- ent enough to tread the road of progress rather than be fettered by seventh-century. religious legislation."

There are, it is true, reactions. The old Islam dies hard and the warlike spirit of fanaticism needs only a leader and an appeal based on real or imagined injustice to be inflamed. Nevertheless, the out- standing fact is that the world of Islam is "on trek." Their souls 'will find no true rest until they rest in Christ. Reports that come from every land indicate, in the words of the .Jerusalem Confer- ence, "a new willing'ness to hear the Gospel message, and much less antagonism than in former days.

'1'he number of inquiries is increas- ing everywhere, and public bap- tisms are not only possible but more frequent among the educated classes, especially the young men.

Some have lost their moorings and are adrift on a sea of unbelief; with others there is an eager and intelligent spirit of inquiry in re- gard to religion. Now is the su- THJ<J MOSQVE AT WOKING, SURREY preme opportunity for vinning A~7t~r: f~~n aJ~~~)ty~:~doi"~I~i~~m(i~po~~:~~i~~) these future leaders for Christ."

III. The Unfinished Task. Of Moslem lands and peoples it may be said what is recorded of the Greek widows: "They are neg- lected in the daily ministration." The unoccupied fields of the world are largely Mohammedan lands. I know of no missionary working among the two hundred thousand Mohammedans of South America, nor among the eight hundred and thirty thousand of Albania, nor is there a single Protestant society at work among the fifteen million :Moslems of Russia. A map of the mission stations in Africa indi- cates at a glance that pagan Africa is largely occupied, but Moslem Africa still has vast areas of population without a witness for Christ.

Abyssinia has two million Mohammedans and in the French Congo there are five million seven hundred thousand. It is no exaggeration to say that in both of these regions there is scarcely one worker spe- cially qualified or designated to carry the Gospel to these Moslem

millions. The missionary forces in Morocco are utterly inadequate for the needs of its more than five million people. The same is true of Northern Nigeria, the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan and Tanganiyka.

In Asia, the Mohammedans of Ohina and India are an outstand- ing problem because of their long neglect on the part of the Ohurch of Jesus Ohrist. In a series of conferences held in 1924, it was the unanimous judgment of leading missionaries that Moslem India is in a very real sense an unoccupied field. Little special work for Moslems is carried on although there are sixty-nine million of them. rrhere are large cities like Bombay, Lucknow, Delhi and Lahore, where formerly there was special effort to win Moslems, but where now there are few missionaries wholly devoted to this task.

While there are more than five thousand missionaries in India, the number of these who are specially prepared and set apart for the evangelization of Moslems is pitifully small.

Though, on the other hand, it may be said that there are many places whe~e missionaries are giving part of their time to Moslems, yet, even when one considers all this, it is still clear that there is such a serious lack of attention being given to the Moslem problem in proportion to its importance that its adequate consideration by all missions in India is urgently required.

The most tragic chapter in the elaborate survey prepared a few years ago on f'The Ohristian Occupation of Ohina" is that which deals 'with the neglected Mohammedans. A number of centers are pointed out where work should be begun: Peking, Tientsin, Nanking, Tsinau, Kaifeng, Sianfu, Chengtu, Yunnanfu, Oanton, Kweilin, Lanchowfu, Kirin, Moukden and Kweihwating. Yet today there is scarcely a missionary devoting himself entirely to this important element in the population. In China, the Moslems are more friendly than perhaps in any other land and the opportunity through medical missions and translation and distribution of literature is a challenge to the Ohinese Ohurch and the churches of Ohristendom.

Arabia, the cradle of Islam, still has great provinces without a witness for Christ: Nejd, Asir, the hill country of Yemen, the whole of Hadramaut, the Northern Bedouin tribes and the holy land of the Hejaz. What has proved possible in East Arabia through pioneer effort on the Persian Gulf is possible today for every part of the peninsula. Where are the men and women who will occupy these fields 1 IV. Signs of the Harvest. Generally speaking, many of these Moslem lands have proved barren soil after more than half a century of missionary effort; with the exception of India and the East Indies, where there are thousands of converts and hundreds of baptisms every yea'r. The great dark belt of solid Islamic empire from Morocco to Turkestan does not yet yield a large harvest of souls.

In Arabia, the faithful fishermen have labored the long night of

THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND MISSIONS TODAY

thirty-five years-how oft they toiled in the rowing and the wind was contrary! The total number of converts after all these years was less, than the number of the years of waiting. But the tide has turned at last. There have been public baptisms and men and women who forsook all for Ohrist are preaching His cross to others. We saw twenty-two adults baptized publicly at Isfahan on July 4th, this year. All were bold to confess the Ohrist. According to Doctor Robert E. Speer, Persia is today "the most open door to Islam." Mirza Ibra- him who died by torture in the dungeon at Tabriz in 1890 witnessed a good confession: "One night when he witnessed for Ohrist to his fellow-prisoners, they fell upon him, kicked him, and took turns choking him. His throat swelled so that he could scarcely swallow or speak, and, on Sunday, May 14, 1893, he died from his injuries. When the Orown Prince was informed of his death, he asked, 'How did he die~' And the jailor answered, 'He died like a Ohristian.' "

The blood of such has been the seed of the Ohurch. "Twenty years ago," said Kasha Moorhatch, "it was impossible for a Moslem to shake hands with a Ohristian, but now, not only do they shake hands, but, like Orientals, they quite often kiss each other. Then it was a death penalty for a Ohristian to speak before Moslem fanatics about the divinity of Ohrist, but now, if a Ohristian is well informed in language and intelligent in speech, he can say openly that Ohrist is God-Man, the only Mediator, outside of Whom all else are sinners incapable of mediatorship. Then it was impossible to sit with Moslems at one table, but today, among the higher classes, it is very common and free. Twenty years ago it was dangerous to preach in one of the Moslem languages in the presence of Moslems, but today any intelligent man who knows the language can speak about the Trinity, the Atonement, the New Birth, and can openly condemn Islam as a religion of pure formalism. " This testimony is true. The tactful presentation of the old Gospel story meets with response everywhere in Persia.

In every mission station in Persia there are growing groups of believers who witness the good confession. As a woman in Teheran put it, "The ground has been broken up and softened by the rain and is open for the seed. The old days of the hard closed soil are passed." Everywhere the sower goes forth to sow. The Bible Societies have doubled their circulation in Bible lands in recent years. During the past two years hundreds of gospels have found willing hands to accept them even in the old Mohammedan Al Azhar University. A Bible I presented to their ancient library in 1916 was being read there during Ramadhan this year.

. In Abyssinia there has been a movement toward Ohristianity on the part of Mohammedans led by Sheikh Zakariya, resulting in over six thousand forsaking Islam and becoming Bible Ohristians. Every-

where there are groups of inquirers and ill many places hundreds of secret disciples. It was an inspiration in 1922 to visit large churches in Java and Sumatra entirely composed of converts from Islam-a total of some forty thousand. In Bengal there are said to be sixteen thousand Moslem converts in the Church of Christ.

A few months ago I spoke to a Bible class of one hundred and thirty young men and boys at Omdurman (Egyptian Sudan), all of them Mohammedans by birth. My theme was the friendship of Paul with Jesus Christ. This I said had three stages: to know Him historically, to know Him as a living Person in His resurrection power, and to know something of the fellowship of His suffering. Under the very shadow of the old ruined tomb of the Khalifa these sons and grandsons of the warriors that fought for Islam with fire and sword listened to my challenge to accept Christ and follow Him in the battle for the Truth and for Purity-if need be to die for Him. And their black eyes flashed back a message of "~We are ready" that I shall never forget. Some are now awaiting baptism. "Say ye not yet four months and then cometh the harvest f Behold I say unto you lift up your eyes and look on the fields that they are white already unto harvest."

. Where are the reapers 1 That is the missionary problem today in the world of Islam. Who will go and who will sendf SURVEY OF THE MOSLEM WORLD North America ……………………………… . ]ins/mn Proportion Populations to Total Central and South America ……………….. . Australia ……… ~ …. ~ . . . . . 11,000 1 in 10,1)(j1) 174 RG1 1 in 500 1 in 1,400 Polynesia ……… . …….. . 25;000 15,000 1 in 70 Europe * ……………… . 7,058,949 2 jn 5 Africa 4,0.00,000 1 in 6 1,764,000 1 in 3 Abyssinia ……………………………. . 11),.'585,990 1 h1 10 11 in 12 Belgian Congo …………………………….. . 626,000 11,658,148 2 in :l British Africa …………………………….. . 24,858,204 1 in 4 5 :in 6 British African manaat"s ……………………. . 750,000 1 in UI 1,549,000 6 in 7 Egypt …………………………………… . 230,000 Total Freneh Afriea …………………………….. . ;'94,500 Total 382,:;00 2 in 9 Freneh African mandates ……………………. . 8 in 9 12,000,000 1 in 4;; Italian Afriea ……………………………. . 10,000,000 3 in 4 71,245,772 1 jn 70 Portuguese Africa ………………………….. . 3,411,590 49 in 1)0 9,136,000 1 in 3 Spanish Africa …………. . ……….. . 36,000,000 8 in 9 1 in 15 Other Count.ries … . …………………. . 341,860 9,350,000 Asia 10,200,000 8,35'O,O()0 Afghanistan ……… . 1,246,O()O Arabia ………. .

British Asia …………… .

Brit.ish Asian manda t.es …… .

China and Dependenl'i,'" …………………. .

Dutch East Indies ……………………… .

Freneh Asia ………………………………. .

Persia …………………………………… .

Russian Asia …………………………… . ..

Turkey ………………………………….. .

Other Countries …………………………… .

Total Moslem Population …………… . 240,56,2,864 1 in 7 ,., Chiefly in Albania, Bulgaria, Greece, Hungary, C'7-f'eho-Slovakia, YugowSlavia, Rumania and Russia.

Societies Doing Special Work for

Societies Fields Moslem Population Iw_oTkers among Moslemsi Types of Work Results Reported , CANADA 15,000 families 3 part time IlEv., ed., med. 10,000,000 25 Few converts; 1 evang.; severe persecution. United Church of Canada …………… . China-Honan (North) Evangelistic Slight; signs encouraging. Sudan Interior Mission …………….. . French Sudan, Nigeria 1 103 I 1 UNITED STATES I Assists Societies Ed., med., ev., social I American Board of Commissioners …….. Turkey, Syria, Greece I'~ ,.o.o.o:~~~ ..(~Urkey) I· .. ·…. ·.. · Literature I American Christian Lit. Soc. for Moslems .. Moslems in all lands ]2,000,000 ………… Educational American University at Cairo ………… Egypt 2 ~ecognition of friendliness; study of Jesus 10 i Evangelistic by few enquirers. Christian and Missionary Alliance …….. Palestine, China I (India) 5 Just started Church of the Brethren ……………… IIndia (Bombay Pres.), lEV., ed. Many enquirers. Nigeria iAb~~t' '30,000 •••••••• 0 ••• Ev., ed., med. 1 convert in 6 years; 'characters influenced; ,Ev., ed., med. Churches of God ………………….. ·IIndia (:o:o:o:~~~: ::: 0 ••••••••••• JEv., ed., med. occasional conversions. Ev., med., lit., etc. Lutheran Orient Mission Society ………. /Kurdistan 300 Ev., ed., med. About 100 converts. Methodist Episcopal Board F. M. . ……. India, Malaysia, Africa 241 150 converts in Egypt; some adult baptisms Methodist Episcopal (Women) ……….. Africa, India, China I::::::::::: : in Sudan; some from Sweeper class and Presbyterian Church, U. S. A…………. iPersia, India, Syria, Irak high castes in India.

United Presbyterian Chureh ………….. India, Sudan, Egypt COOO,OOO Few. Hostility overcome; Arabia opened; 6 bap- Protestant Episcopal Church in U. S. A… Philippir:es, China, Liberia 3 (2 more in prospect) iEd., med. Reformed Church in America ………… Arabia, Mesopotamia tized in last 2 years. 8,000,000 42 'Ev., ed., med. No conversions. Reformed Church in U. S……………. Mesopotamia 3 E~ United Lutheran Church …………….. India 185,000 1 whole, 1 part time, 1 Ev., ed.

ENGLAND preparing Bible Lands Missions Aid Society …….. Near East ……….. . Assists missions Church Missionary Society …………… Nigeria, W. Africa; Egypt, Su- ]05,0'00,000 Approximately 364 (in- Ev., ed., med., lit.

dan, Palestine, Persia, India cluding wives) Church of England Zenana M. S. ……… India ……….. . 10 whole, 35 part time Ev., ed., med. . ………. . ………… lEv., ed. ' ……….. . Egypt General Mission ……………… Egypt 10,000,000 Friends Foreign Mission. " ………. " ., India, Near East 65,000 (India) 2 Ev. in India, lit. in Near EastjNot tabulated. Jerusalem and East Mission …………. Palestine, Syria, Cyprus ……….. . 15 Ed. mainly, med. and lit. started Increased number of enquirers.

Nile Mission Press …………………. Arabic-speaking world 100,000,000 5 foreign, 51 native Literature Some conversions; much general influence.

North Africa Mission ………………. Morocco,Mgeria,Tunisia,Tripoli 17,000,000 77 Ev., med., indus. :……….. .

West Indian Mission to West Africa (Pon- 10 IIEv., I'd. IIndefinite; increase of interest. gas Mission) ……………………. French Guinea, W. Africa 5 Evangelistic ……….. . Worldwide Evangelisation Crusade …… , . Arabia, Afghanistan SCOTLAND I…. ·…… · 7 IMed., ev. Inquirers. Scattered converts. Edinburgh Medical M. S…………….. Syria, Palestine 6,000,000 26 foreign, 8 native ,Ev., ed., med. ,Converts in India; no results appt. in Arabia. Southern Morocco Mission …………… Southern Morocco United Free Church of Scotland ………. Arabia, India, Africa 4 whole, others part time 1Ev., ed., med. !

THE CONTINENT II~~~n~~{is~~d. i Bethel Mission (Germany) ………….. E. Africa 50,000 ~ :~~r:e~~~: :2:0: native IE~~;;g~l;~ti~ . i~ :~~~~~r:t; ~ : :10 catechumens.

Danish Mission ……………………. Arabia 1 lEV., ed., med. IEncouraging. 2 1300 Christians, forced into Islam during the Evangelical Swedish Mission …………. Somaliland, Abyssinia war, return to Christian Church. German Baptists …………………… R,ussia, South 200,000 (~) Mohammedans who accept Gospel sent to German Orient Mission ……………… IBulgaria, Persia, Turkey, Syria ……….. . mission schools. 2,995 baptized up to close of 1925; 207 Karmel Mission …………………… Palestine 50,000 11 Ev., ed., med. baptized last year; 166 under instruction. Neukirchen Mission Institute ………… Java 7,000,000 15 missionaries, 11 wives, I· Ev., ed., med. I 5 doctors, 18 unmarried ~~~!~~s: ~~~~ents treated in hospitals and lady missionaries 2,000 converts. Rhenish-Westphalian Deaconesses' Society. Jerusalem, Cairo :::::::::::: I~~~i.C~~ .. . .. 16,000 converts. 7,000 converts. Rhenish Missionary Society ………….. East Indies 7,000,000 9 :Ev., ed., med. 4,000 converts. Mennonite Union ………………….. Java, Sumatra 7,000,000 Netherlands Missionary Society ………. E. Java 8,000,000 18 I· Ev., I'd., med. 1 enquirer in China; work in India new. Netherlands Missionary Union ……….. W. Java 15 Ev., ed., med. 76 church members; growing interest. Reformed Church in Netherlands ……… Java 28,500 (China) 150 Ev., ed., med. 150 converts. Utrecht Mission Union ……………… New Guinea 3 Swedish Alliance Mission ……………. North China, India About 1,000,000 1 in India IE·v·.· i~ 'I~di;, lit. in China (Over) Swedish Missionary Society ………….. E. Turkestan Women Missionary Workers (Swedish) .. , N. Africa, India 24 lEV., ed., med. 6 Ev., ed., med. Societies Fields Moslem Population [work ,rs arnong Moslems[ Types of Work I Results Reported i AFRICA ;8,000,000 30 I IDeSire for SCl'iptures and Christian litera- Algiers Mission Band ………………. Algeria, Tunisia lEV., lit. I ture; homes opened; classes for children.

Swedish Mission …………………… jEgypt_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _i_._.._._._._._._._.._._____'-1_5_ !,Ev., ed., social ISeveral confessions.

Protestant Missionary Societies Doing Work Incidentally for Moslems Soeieties Fields Workers Touch'g Moslern.. 1 Kinds of Work Results Reported . CANADA I. , I Umted Church of Canada ……………..Central I n d t a A l l in contact IMed., ed. and zenana Not many open conversiolls.

UNIT~D Amer~.can I …, .1 BI•b~e S~cIetyST.A. .T:ES. . . …. …. … East, . Bibles and colportage N e3;r Phlhppllles, Sudan, ArabIa; ……….. I A~erlcan Umve~sI~y of BeIrut ……….. SYrIa ! ……….. . 1190 teachers and assists., Educational 'About 500 Moslem students a year. Chma Inland MISSIOn ………………. China 126 iEv. and med. ! Slow; promising. I Evangelical Synod of N. A. . ………… Central India ……….. . , Good results in Palestine; little in Kenya Colony. American Friends ………………….. Palestine, E. Africa 123 IE~·.; ·e'r1.; ·~~d.. social Augustana Synod ………………….. China, Tanganyika (Africa) ……….. . I ………. .. National Baptist Convention …………. [Liberia i……….. . [, :::::::::: ' Seventh Day Baptist M. S……………. China, Java, West Indies ……….. .

Bible Lands Gospel Mission …………. Syria, Palestine I …•…….. ! ……….. .

Methodist Episcopal Board F. M…….. 'IN. Africa, Europe, India, Malaysia'I' i China 6 or 8 t Ev., ed., med. Interest awakened. I" …….. . Norwegian M. S. (American) ………… Camerouns t •••••••••••• ,……….. .

Reformed Presbyterian Church in N. A… , :Asia Minor, Syria, Island of Cyprus'8 ,Ev., ed., med.

Scandinavian Alliance ………….. '" . ·IIndia IEvangelistic Southern Baptist Convention …………. [Nigeria, Palestine, Syria 34 "Ev., ed., med. 16,284 members.

United Brethren in Christ …………… Sierra Leone ……….. . ',Ev., ed., med.

United ,christian M. S………………. ,China, Java, West Indies I •••••••••••• IE~·.,· ~~d" i~ 'Africa; ev., I' S~~~ ~~;'~~~~ions. Vesleyan Methodist Connection ………. IIndia, Sierra Leone 118 I 1 , ed. in India (Med., ed., indus., zenanal ………. .. Woman 's Union Missionary Society ….. '1 United Provinces (India) I'" stations World's Sunday School Association ……. Egypt, Syria, Palestine 13 , and orphanage iIi,creased attendance, especially in Egypt and Sudan. Ev., ed.

Young Men's Christian Asso()iation ….. 'iEgyPt, Palestine, Syria, Turkey,I .

Persia, Irak, India I………. .. :Ed., soc., lit. I.. · .. · .. · .. · ENGLAND I1 …. · ….. .. .1 Bibles and colportage i…… · .. •.. British and Foreign Bible Society ……. . All Moslem lands Plan to make work for Christian Lit. Soc. for India and Africa .. India, Africa London Missionary Society …………. . India, Africa Moslems part of 5-year campaign Presbyterian Church of England ………. Malaysia, India men and women Ev., ed., med. Results disappointing. 'jIE.L'·Iv't·.a.·.n·':·'ue·.lpi'ps·.tl~·'Ce·'d·' to Churell Some converts. I SRaelgviaotnisonBAe,yromnyd .M.i.s.s.io.n………………. India, .Java, China, W. Africa .. .. .. .. .. …… ,. … . ……….. . Scripture Gift Mission ……………… Moslem lands ……….. . S. P. C. Knowledge ………………… China, Africa, India Soc. for Propagation of Gospel ………. ,1India 1 in training of England missions …. , …… . Sudan United Mission ……………… 'Nigeria, French Equatorial Africa; ………… Few conversions; Government oppos",d. i Ey., ed., med. Anglo-Egyptian S u d a n , Recently decided to app(,int 2 missionaries for special Moslem work. _Wesleyan Methodist ……………….. . India, W. Africa I Some conversions in India. Wesleyan Methodist, Women's Auxiliary .. India, Ceylon I' . . . . . . . . . . . 'I ……….. . . . . . •. . . . ••• iEv., ed., med.

~~~k~l:~ ~~;d cOI,II,s~;.ipt~·r~· di~tribution SCOrrLA:-'D Church of Scotland ……………….. . National Bible Society …………….. . Punjab (India) Palestine, 1 i Increased interest. India, China, Syria, Egypt 15 . native ………. ..

Original Secession Chnrch of Scotland …. jCentral Provinces (India) i ..p..o.rt.e.r.s. . .. I.. · .. · .. · .. · , THE CONTI;;E:-'T 1 Berlin Missionary Society …………… is. and E. Africa, China [lEV. and educational In villages where there are Christian schools, Mohammedans try to Evangelical Lutheran (Leipzig) ………. India, Africa I found Islamic schools. Jerusalem Union (Germany) ………… Palestine Netherlands Bible Society …………… East Indies k ,Evangelistic Some conversions. Orebro MissiOl~ary S?ci.ety (Sweden) ….. ~ndia, French Equatorial Africa Work among Arabic-speaking people. Basel Evangebcal MISSIOn …………… So. Borneo, W. Africa I foreign and 13 nativ~ Ev. and educational ') Translate Bible ……….. .

119 in India : lEv., ed., med., orphanagesFeW converts; seeking to stop spread of Islam in Africa.

) ………. .. ,,Ev., literature fSome conversions.

Rise and Fall of

BY PROl<'EI'HO/1 ,JUl,IUS 1<'. lUCI!'l'ER, BEItLIN, UEHMANY Author of j' l'l"ot,(-stallt IVlissiollS in the Near J!Jast,}' etc., etc, I SLAM is one of the gigantic facts of history. It is the more fas- , cinating as it is one of the rare developments of equal dim~nsion which has gone on from its beginning to the present day in the full light of history. There was the prophet at Mecca infusing a burn- ing enthusiasm into the hearts and minds of his followers. There was the unheard of series of victories in the West and the East by which in the course of a single century an empire was equal, if not superior to the old Roman Empire. When the vital power of one nation seemed to be exhausted, another nation was at hand ready to lift again the sinking banner and to lead on to new victories, Even such terrible tragedies as the barbarous onslaughts of the Mongol hordes under Jengiskhan and Hulagu stopped only for a short time this brilliant career, or only seemed to change the scene of action. The history of the victorious march of the Arab armies from Medina to Poitiers and Tours, the foundation of the Mogul Empire in India and the rule of its first three or four emperors, the conquest of the Balkan and of the Danube countries up to Vienna, belong to the most brilliant chapters of history.

But it was not only an external history of bloody battles and ruined towns, it was to a great extent, also, a chapter of cultural development. The creation of the Moslem science of theology and of laws, within the short period of scarcely four hundred years, was an achievement in some ways comparable to the development of the Christian dogma from St. Paul to St. Augustine. In Islam, too, at the end of the creative period, there stands one of the really great men of history, Al Ghazali, who is the comprehensive mind closing the first and opening the second period of the spiritual evolution of the Moslem mind. We must not look at these events from the standpoint of the irreparable losses of the Christian Church, or of the failure of the crusades as a hopeless attempt to crush the dreaded enemy, '01' the most astounding growth of an anti-Christian heresy. Such points of view will bias us against the greatness of Moslem achievements.

After these glorious beginings, what does history teach 1 Slow yet irresistible disintegration, tumbling down with increasing speed from a unique height of power and splendor-and a terrible fall. The description we give in the following paragraphs represents only one side of the tragedy, but other articles will supplement this so that we think it worth while to concentrate attention on this catastrophe, one of the most arresting chapters that have passed before our eyes during the last decade and a half.

753 2

THE INTERIOR OF THE FAMOUS MOSQUE OF SANCTA SOPHIA IN CONSTANTINOPLE ThIs was hunt by the Emperor Justinian in 532 as a Christian Church. Its pillars, on the side (first floor) were taken trOll) the temple of Diana at Epbe~us. After the capture of Constantinople by the Turks In 1463, It was turned into a. mOSQue. The large dlt.ks display the Dames ot Mohammedan saints. .When will the mosque again become a chUrch?

THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

Through many a long year, Islam has experienced a succession of reverses. These began in Western Europe. Since the victory of Charles Martel at Poitiers, the flood of Mohammedanism has receded; one part of Spain after the other, Lower Italy, Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, and the Balearic Isles, were freed from the yoke. It was a hard $truggle, lasting several centuries. At the beginning of the fourteenth century, the greater part of Eastern Europe was under Mohammedan sway. But then carne a reaction. The Russians fought against the Moslems, and, in the course of the struggle, which lasted some hundreds of years, they became experts in the art of war and in the subtleties of diplomacy. The absorption by Russia .of territories, that were formerly Mohammedan, continued throughout the nineteenth century. In 1800 Georgia, and in 1828, 1829, and 1878, parts of Armenia were annexed, while from 1844 to 1887 the Trans-Caspian territory and Turkestan, the ancestral homes of the Turks in Asia, were subjugated. A third series of Mohammedan reverses dates from 1683, when John Sobieski raised the siege of Vienna.> The Austrians gradually gaining courage, after struggles that lasted several decades, succeeded in driving the Turks back from the Leitha across the Danube, and regained possession of Hungary.

In the nineteenth century, a fourth movement has taken place, whereby the power of Islam has been still further curtailed. The "Sick Man on the Bosporus" had to suffer the amputation of one limb of his unwieldy body after the other. Provinces have either been made into independent kingdoms, or have been placed under the protection of European powers. Thus, in 1829, the Turkish Empire lost Greece and Servia, in 1830 Algeria, in 1858 Rumania, in 1878 Cyprus, Bosnia, Herzegovina, Montenegro and Bulgaria, in 1882 Egypt and Tunis, and in 1898 the Island of Crete. In 1911, the Ohristian Balkan states wrested by far the greater part of Turkeyin-Europe from the Ottoman Empire. In 1912, Italy annexed Tripolitania. The World War sealed the doom of the Ottoman Empire. What has remained after the total collapse is a national republic which can no longer be said to be based on Islam as a religion.

Turkey is only a comparatively small part of the region formerly under Mohammedan rule. What else remains today of the former realm of Islam? There was a time when the Sudan, the Fulbe and Hausa States of West Africa, Zanzibar and the whole of East Africa as far as the Lakes, in fact as far as the Upper Congo, were ruled by Mohammedan princes. Today the two Christian powers of France and Britain have divided these territories between them.

There was a time when India, from the Himalayas to Cape Cormorin, was governed by the great Moguls in Delhi and their vassals; but years ago the last maharajah bowed his proud neck before Christian Britain. There was a time when the Mohammedans were mas-

I (kto1,("

tel'S of the Red Sea aml of the Illlliull Ocean. Today Britain is mistress of these seas, and the converging points of the trade routes which cross their waters are under her control for Gibraltar, Malta, Aden, Perim, Penang aud Singapore arc important c01l1wciing 1ink~ of the British Empire. Of the two hundred and thirty-five millions of Mohammedans, only about twenty millions are at present under Moslem rule, while two hundred and fifteen millions are ~l1(ler Christian rule.

It was disastrous for Islam that from the twelfth century the rrurks assumed the leadership. From one point of view, this was an advantage. Through the centuries of their world empire, the Arabs have never lost their Bedouin characteristics. '1'hey have never learned statecraft. Their history is a record of ambitious cliques and reckless adventurers. The '1'urks, oil the contrary, were a people with a capacity for rule. By nature excellent soldiers, they founded a lasting government. But they diu not take kindly to civilization. Four great nationalities have played a leading part in the internal aI).d external history of Islam; the Arabs, the Persians, the Mongols and the Turks. The first three introduced splendid epochs of civilization and stood, at various times, in the foremost rank of general culture-the Arabs in Egypt, Morocco and Spain; the Persians in their own country; and the Mongols in India. 'l'hey achieved great things in architecture, philosophy, geography, and astronomy. They produced poets and religious thinkers of worldwide renown. Nothing of all this is to be found among the Turks, no truly great poet, no explorer of the unknown, no fruitful, constructive ideas in art. They rule with the mailed fist, and their rule is a curse for the peoples subject to them. Under their rule were found representatives of more gifted nations-Greeks, Egyptians, Macedonians, Armenians. As long as these languished under the Turkish yoke, they deteriorated outwardly and inwardly. Freed from Turkish tyranny, they recover. Think what Greece, Bulgaria, Servia, Oyprus, and Egypt have become since their liberation, and we reali'ze the curse of Turkish control. In the whole range of history, we can hardly find a nation that has done so little for civilization after seven centuries of unrivalled opportunity.

There are four chief causes of decay in Islam. (1) Mohammedan governments have proved incapable of developing the economical resources of their lands and of helping the popUlation of these lands to thrive. In 1875, a man who knew, Mustafa Fazil Pasha, a brother of the Khedive of Egypt, wrote to the Sultan: Your Majesty's subjects, of whatever faith they may be, fall into two classes, viz: the ruthlessly oppressing and the mercilessly oppressed. Industry, agriculture, trade–all lie prone in the empire. When a man can exploit his neighbour, he takes no pains to improve his mind or his field; and where tyranny and extortion reign, no one can hope for the fruit of his la-

92tlJ THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

bol', ant! no one works. Every passing year robs us of our foreign support. All tIll' I<;uropean statesmen, on regarding the actions of your officials, exdaim: "That government is incapable of reform, it is doomed to destruction. " 'Vell, sire, are such prophecies lies?* (:l) Hand in hand with this economic incapacity goes internatiemal political incapacity, which has never known how to settle dis- IlUtes and establish lasting peace and order. First of all, there was the national enmity between Turks and Arabs. The northern half of the Ottoman Empire, as far south as 'rripoli in Syria, was Turkish; the other half was Arab. Probably the Arabs are the nobler race; they feel it to be an injustice that the Turks have assumed the place of paramount authority in Islam, and that the Sultan should be regarded as Caliph. '1'11ere was also bitter antagonism of 'furks and Arabs alike against their Christian subjects. ~-'urther, Turkey had not been able to amalgamate with herself races nominally Mohammedan, such as the Druses, the Nusairiyeh, the Kurds, and the Mohammedan Albanians. Large provinces of the empire-Armenia, Kurdistan; Syria, nearly the whole of Turkey in Europe-were in a chronic state of ferment, that nowhere allows of peaceful settlement.

(3) A third cause of the decay of Islam is the contradiction between the teaching of Islam and established facts. That MoslemR Bhoul<1 be subject to the infidel Christians is an intolerable thought, which raises the fanaticism of ~foslems to the boiling point. Yet nine tenths of all Mohammedans are subjects of Christian nations, and the rest are in more or" less close dependence on Christian Europe. What a contradiction! There is the same anomaly in Mohammedan theology· and learning. There have been centuries in which these have made great progress, but there was always a germ of death in them. That "winged word," with which Khalif Omar, or his Egyptian general AmI', is said to have excused the destruction of the invaluable lihrary of Alexandria, "Either there is in these !)Ooks what the Koran contains, and then they are superfluous; or they contain something different, and then they are false and noxi- (Jus," reveals the fundamental genius of Islam. The only allowable task of science according to Mohammedans, is the codifying and explaining of the authoritative words of Allah in the Koran, as they definitively regulate all that bears on the common life, the m0f'1Ql18. the courts of law, the bazar, and even the Caliph's throne. But this artificial system of law, which the learned deduce from the Korall and the Sunna with hair-splitting exactitude, is in sharp conflict with stern realitv. The Mohammedan higher schools exhaust themselves in an atte~pt to reconcile facts with the teaching of their sacred writings. '1'he whole modern state would have to be remodeled, :in order to be hrought into conformity with the will of Allah, as propounded by the mullahR.

Of' (Dr. GUlldcrt, nprotest..'mt Missions," 4th Ed., p. 257).

(4) In addition to all this, moral deterioration is eating at the vitals of Mohammedan nations. The Koran allows polygamy, one of the worst ethical errors of Mohammed. Polygamy is the rule, except where poverty enforces monogamy. The result is that even a greater degree of sensuality prevails in such nations than among Africans or Hindus. This carnality has borne fatal fruit. If the woman is but the plaything of the man and exists only to satisfy his lust, why need she be educated 7 The less she knows, the better. In the eyes of the man, she is but flesh. This general feeling has stood in the way of education of women. Unbridled fleshly desires, also, are fanciful and changeable. The slightest thing may cause antipathy, or at least indifference.

Never, perhaps, was the general decline of Islam more plainly set forth than at a conference of prominent and learned Mohammedans which met at Mecca from March 27 to April 10, 1899, to enquire into the reasons of this decline and to devise remedies. 'l'hc chairman opened the proceedings with an assertion that in any two adjacent countries, districts, villages or homes, one of which is M0hammedan, the other non-Moslem, you will find the Moslems to be less energetic, worse organrzed in every respect, less skilful in the arts and trades than the non-Moslems, though the former may excel the latter in such other virtues as honesty, courage and liberality. In explanation of this sad state of things, the conference adduced no fewer than fifty-six causes, embracing the whole range of life-religious, political and social.

The learned Oxford Orientalist, Professor Margoliouth, concludes his report of this significant conference by raising the weighty question, "Has Islam any golden age to look back on, except in the sense that at one time Mohammedan sultans were a terror to their neighbours, whereas now their neighbours are safe from their raids7" In answer, he asserts that "there is no real abuse current in Mohammedan states from which they have ever been free, except by accident for a limited time …… The days of the 'Pious Caliphs,' could they be reproduced, would mean no progress even in the most backward Islamic countries. The strengthening of Islam, if it is not to be a calamity to the whole world, is not to be effected by the reproduction of a barbarous past, but by an attempt to utilize the vast force which Islam represents, as a factor in the real progress of the civilizing and ennobling of the race. Whether this can be done, or the whole of this huge capital must be 'written off,' is the question which reformers have to solve." t t ("East and West," 1907, p. 393).

1926.1 THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

IMPORTANT HISTORICAL DATES ~ MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN C. 4B. C. The Birth of Jesus, the Christ. C. 29 A. D. The Crucifixion and Resurrection of Christ. 312 A. D. Emperor Constantine ,converted in Italy. 389 A. D. Christianity supreme in Roman Empire. C. 570 A. D. Birth of Mohammed in Mecca. 622 A. D. Hegira-Flight of Mohammed from Mecca. Death of Mohammed in Mecca. 632 A. D. Capture of Jerusalem by Caliph Omar, 636 A. D. 642 A. D. John of IJamaSC1tS preaches to 1I10slems, 8th Century 732 A. D. Moslem conquest of Persia. 742 A. D. Defeat of Mohammedans in West Europe at Tours. 830 A. D. 1000 A. D. First mosque built in China. 1096-1272 I'll Kindy, a Christian Arab, issues his "Apology." 1182-1226 Moslems invade India. 1235-1315 The Crusades for control of Jerusalem. 1453 1492 Francis of Assisi preaches in Palestine. 1525-1707 Raymund Lull, missirmary in North Africa. 1683 Constantinople captured. Sheikh-ul-Islam established. 1740-1780 .~fohammedans driven from Spain by Ferdinand II. 1806-1812 1820 Mogul Empire in India. Eastern Europe checks advance of Turks at Vienna. 1850-1891 Wahabi reform spreads over Arabia (except Oman). 182,6 Henry Martyn, missionary in India, Arab~'a, Persia. Levi Parsons and PZ.iny Fisk reach Smyrna from America. 1831 Bishop T. Valpy French, miJSsion(1;ry in India and Arabia. 1833 English Church Missi01uwy Society enters Egypt. 1847 American Board missionaries begins work in Constantinople. 1875 American Presbyterians begins work in Ta;briz, Persia. 1885-1887 Eli Sm,1<"th of Byria begins translation of Bible into Arabie. 1889 English Church Missionary Bociety begins work in Persia. Ion Keith-Falconer establishes work in Arabia. 1906 James Cantine (l;fId Sam1wl M. Zwemer found Arabian Mis- 1908 1924 sion of the Reformed Church in America. 1924 New constitution proclaimed in Persia.

Young Turks proclaim new constitution.

Caliphate abolished in Turkey. Ibn Saoud, Wahabi ruler of the Nejd, captures Mecca.

HOW ISLAM SPREAD I SIJAM is a missionary religion and was spread by force of arms. . The three choices offered the conquered are: acceptance of Islam, the payment of tribute or death. Three periods mark the sweep of Mohammed's followers over Syria and North Africa and later over parts of Asia and Europe: I. A. D. 630-S00-Early caliphs-conquest of Arabia, Syria, Persia, North Africa and the peaceful penetration of China.

II. A. D. 12S0-1480-The Ottoman Turks and Moguls of India: conquest or Afghanistan, Turkestan, India, Java, Malaysia, Serbia and Bosnia.

III, A. D. 1780-1906-Modern Islam-Dervish orders and Oman Arabs and pilgrims-conversion by penetration in Central Africa, Russia, the Philippines and elsewhere.

THE MISSIONAR·Y HEVll~W 0:1<' THE WOllLD

THE STRENGTH AND BEAUTIES OF ISLAM 1. The conception of the unity, omnipotence, omnipresence and mercy of God.

2. The brotherhood of all believers-without distinction of race, color, nationality or station.

3. Fidelity to the creed of Islam and its application to daily life.

4. Fearless witnessing to the faith, before all people and under all circumstances.

5. The missionary conception and the ambition to bring all man- kind to acknowledge Allah and the Prophet. • 6. The sense of the duty of all Moslems everywhere to win con- . verts_ 7. Insistence on cleansing (through cerem<mial), antagonism to idolatry, opposition to intemperance and to many religious, social and physical evils.

MORAL AND SOOIAL EVILS OF ISLAM T HE inadequacy of the religion of Mohammed is seen in its effect on the lives of its followers. Mohammedan lands, such as Afghan- istan, Turkey, Arabia, Persia and Morocco, show the results when Islam has full sway. Some of the evils are: 1. Low ideals involving ungoverned pride, lust, envy, treachery, vindictiveness and untruthfulness which were evident in Mohammed's own character.

2. Lax interpretation of many of the commandments, especially the third, sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth as based on the Koran.

3. Polygamy, easy divorce, slavery and attendant evils-especially the low status of women. The Arabs are the chief slave dealers of the world.

4. Illiteracy. 'From seventy per cent upward of Mohammedans in Moslem lands are illiterate. Some resulting evils are intellectual stagnation, narrowness, superstition, quackery, bigotry and blind adherence to tradition.

5. Narrow limits of education-largely confined to the Koran in strictly Moslem lands; the remaining education consisting of parental instruction.

6. Lack of a true sense of sin as relating to disregard of the moral and spiritual laws of God.

7. Lack of any idea of a God above, as an all-wise Heavenly Father. The Moslem creed includes agnostic, pantheistic and animistic elements. The misconception of God is responsible for the fatalism, formalism, and militarism among Moslems.

8. Lack of any conception of any adequate Saviour from sin or any indwelling Power to overcome sinful tendencies. 'l'here is a lack of faith in Jesus Christ as revealed in th(' gospel8 and of any clear idea of the Holy Spirit and His work.

Breaking Away from

BY REV. JAMIES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Author of "The Christian Approach to Islam."

T HE laws that control Islam are embodied in their sacred Koran and in their tradition. It is generally conceded that tradition is the more powerful of the two in controlling action. Change has always been looked upon with suspicion. Islam being considered a perfect religion in itself, change has been looked upon as evil and always to be opposed. As Principal Fairbairn says: "Islam is the most inflexible of all positive religions. It is an elastic spirit placed in an iron framework. The progressive is sacrificed to the stationary."

Sir William Muir: "Swathed in the bands of the Koran, the Moslem faith is powerless to adapt itself to varying time and place, keep pace with the march of humanity, direct and purify the social life, and elevate mankind."

Lord Cromer: "The Moslem stands in everything on the ancient ways, because he is a Moslem, because the customs which are interwoven with his religion forbid him to change."

Palgrave: "Islamism is in itself stationary and was framed thus to remain. It justly repudiates all change, all development."

Lord Houghton: "The written book is there, the dead man '8 hand, stiff and motionless; whatever savours of vitality is by that alone convicted of heresy and defection."

761

Stanley Poole: "No advance,no change has been admitted into orthodox Islam during the past thousand years."

Dr. Samuel Graham Wilson, after declaring that "Islam, as IsbetntleMda1fl·rko,mantdheI traditions by the great Imams, Abu Hanifa, Shafi, bn Hanbal, must remain fixed," adds that, histori- cally and actualIy, the dicta of our great writers are but partially true. Remarkable modifications have taken place in Islam in the past and conspicuous changes are occurring at the present time. Since these statements were made by students of Islam, many changes have swept OVer t,he Islamic world, not as general move- ments affecting all Moslem races alike, but chiefly affecting at differ- ent times and in various degrees a single people or nation. If we were -to consider only one natioll or race, We would not be justified in drawing conclusions of a sweep- ing character, but when we see so many different Islamic peoples moving away from their ancient mooring, although not all in the same direction or with the same 1'HE MODERN RULER OF TURKEY speed, only one conclusion can be Mustafa Kemal Pasha and his very modern reached, namely, that Islam as a religion is not holding the fol- wife (recently divorced), lowers of Mohammed in the ancient way. To change the figure, it is evident that the hitherto stagnant waters of the Moslem world are now being troubled through the im- pact of civilization and that much that Mohammedans regarded a generation ago as absolutely essen- tial to the Moslem faith is now no longer so regarded. One after another of the traditions that date from the days of Mohammed or of his immediate successors we now see set aside, sometimes by official acts, often by failure to observe on the part of the people, until, in some areas, as in Turkey, there are grounds for maintaining that no longer does religion dominate the state.

The point to be kept in mind is that Islam, which ,a generation ago was looked upon as static and incapable of change, is now in nearly all parts of the world changing both in its point of view and in its practices, and that many of these changes indicate a breaking away from traditions formerly considered as essential to that religion.

In imitation of Christian bodies of the West, Mohammedans

MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY }<'ROM TRADI'rlON

held in Mecca last June what they called an "All-World Moslem Congress," at the invitation of Abdul Aziz Ibn Saoud, the Wahabi King. They decided to hold an annual session during the time of the pilgrimage. In the report of the Congress, printed in the London Times of July 29, no reference is, made to any discussion of the question of the Caliphate.

Mohammedan governments have been theocratic. Mohammed was both the temporal and spiritual head of his followers, and so have been his successors. Only when Moslems have lived under Christian governments has their religious life been separate from the affairs of the state. The Moslem ruler received his authority from Allah and ruled by divine right. 'l'oday this authority is denied the Moslem chief of state whose right to govern is accorded him by the people governed. In a word, the people of Moslem states are demanding the right to choose their rulers and to have a voice in the making of the laws they are expected to obey. This movement is especially marked in Arabia, Persia, Egypt and Turkey.

Moslems and Moslem governments have not been patrons of education. To the devoted follower of Mohammed, all wisdom is embodied in the Koran. All books and all teachings that deal with matters not contained in the Kor- TRADITI~~!~1I~8Uilt:J1~~RtNHODJA an are to be repudiated as evil in character and vicious in influence. Moslem peoples have been notoriously backward in all forms of modern education-historical, physical and scientific. The traditions of Islam have been against it. Many Moslem youth, more enterprising and daring than the rank and file, in defiance of tradition, have, in one way and another, secured an education. These have studied the economic conditions of Moslem countries, noted their backward social, intellectual and moral condition, and have come to the conclusion that without a change Mohammedanism must be left behind in the struggle for existence. There has been a decided intellectual awakening in all Moslem countries and mostly within a single generation, although greatly accelel'- ated within the last fiften years. In India the percentage of Moslems in school has risen from three percent thirty years ago to fifteen percent at the present time. A general movement toward 'Vestern education is marked in the East Indies, among the Moros in the

Pl1ilippilles, ill Persia, Egypt, Arabia and Turkey. Mohammedan men and even women are to be found in increasing numbers in the colleges and universities of the vVest, while the privileges offered by "'IVestern schools in Moslem countries are eagerly sought. In most countries governed by Moslems, modern education has entered and holds a commanding position today. '1'he best known of these are ~Jgypt, Persia and Turkey, which have established school systems ill which the sciences, history and one or more Western languages have a place. As a vital part of the ef- f ect of this new education, one notes the rapid increase of literature in all Moslem countries. The produc- tion of all kinds of literature, in the last fifteen years, in the vernacular and in Western languages, is phe- nomenal. The printing press has become a vital force in all these _________ countries, stimulated by the rapid J":'J.I.. .J.>;…L;..I …;)… …..-'-< '..,-II;. JfJ ..0' advance in learning while itself .j.J.-~,),"..T.f.¥J.'>!.:~~L;…~I.;J.:,"5~',.,,.;..,<:,,<,)J."»! ..,:……a.jo;J.u.l/~~Ji acting' as a stimulant to education. ,:,IJI j,..': ),:,')1 J-l….I J ….·J ~,,;.-'-'-,:…. ,,<,,,<,Rapidly the press, so far as educa- .~..,..;J.. ..»~ J-ai. tr.b~ r~' (§:;.JI""";J tion and religion are concerned, is becoming free even under Moslem governments. The Islamic world is going to school in spite of the restrictions of tradition.

The followers of no religion have so successfully resisted the in- troduction of the customs and fash- ions from the West as have .:<Ioslems. Most of their customs have had their roots in their own .'1. TURKISH EDITION OF THE KORAN traditions or in the direct teaching:,; of the Koran. To change would seem to devout Moslems to be denial of their faith. This is well demonstrated in the treatment of women, in methods of persecuting'

such as deny Islam, in the abstinence from wine, and in the daily customs once regarded as essentially religious. '1'he rapid rise of education for girls in 11os1em countries has inevitably led to a re- laxation of suppressive measures in the treatment of women and the granting to them of positions of increasing influence and leadership in the home, in society and even in the state. 'While apostasy is still looked upon as little short of a crime and is generally regarded as worthy of punishment, an increa:,;ing lenienry is noted in many conll- tries in the treatment of suell as inquire after Christianity. III '/'Ul'- key and Persia, as well as in otller conntries, there have been lllany

192DJ MOSLJ~MS RREA KING A'VAY FR.OM TRADIl'IO:'ii"

eases where perseention was !lot ('ollspienolls, and some ('oulltries, under the influence of the vVestern impact, have declared for religious liberty.

MolmmulOdall countries are not so strollg for prohibition as the teachings of the Koran would give warrant for concluding. A Moslem official, a notorious drinker, once defended himself to the writer when charged with action contrary to his faith by declaring that he strictly adhered to the teachings of the Koran since he never drank wine but only whiskey and brandy. The breaking away from this Photo by C. T. Riggs From "The Mis8ionary Heraldn SCENE IN THE "LfBERATION PARADE" IN CONSTANTINOPLE Turkish university students in Constantlnop,le. (Octobe!' 6, 1926) having dis- carded the "fe·z," wear hats and caps. Even the Turkish wome.n are wearing hats.

tradition is to be deplored, but it reveals the tendency of the times to adopt methods practised in the "Vest even to the destruction of time-honored traditions. There are many minor customs and tendencies which, taken in themselves, alone would have little significance, but when taken together indicate a changed and changing point of view that is of no little importance.

Discarding the fez by the Government of Turkey and the compulsive wearing of Western headgear is a point in hand. It is true that the fez has strictly no religious significance, but it has become in many countries the sign of a true Moslem. Native Christians in Turkey were compelled to wear it as a token of loyalty to the Government. Now no one in Turkey may wear a fez. How far this will affect custom in other Moslem countries does not yet appear.

As Moslem countries enter into closer commercial and diplomatic relations with the countries of the West, they have felt the

OLD-TIME STREET COSTUME WORN BY MOSLEM WOMEN inconvenience of having a different religious rest day from that followed among Christians. Japan adopted the Christian Sunday as its day of rest. Turkey is now considering a similar step in spite of the fact that Friday was the day observed by Mohammed and that is now observed by all Moslem peoples. ·While this step has not yet been taken, the fact that the Turks regard it as a debatable question shows how one Moslem country, at least, does not look upon even the direct teachings of Mohammed as absolutely binding upon the state.

Mustapha Kemal, the President of Turkey, recently said in a public address, afterward printed: "The Koran, which is the sole source of ancient law, is by no means a code and contains no legal system capable of satisfying the needs of modern life." .A, Moslem has recently come out in an article printed in Constantinople, urging that the custom of bathing the feet before prayers and of leaving off the shoes during prayers be abolished as a custom suited to Arabs but not to a civilized country. The writer of this article charges the absence of men in the mosque and the large crowds attending the Christian churches as due to the fact that the Christians do not make this demand, while the Moslems do. Therefore, the writer contends that provision be made for the wearing of shoes in prayers with a place for hats in the vestibule.

The abolition of the caliphate by Turkey has outstanding significance for Turkey and is of vast importance to the Moslem world. This step was a demonstration that the people of Turkey believed that their will is superior to the will of Allah as expressed through their Sultan and embodied in the person of their Caliph. The fact that the Moslems in Turkey and in other countries have not regis-

926] MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY FROM TRADITION

MODERN TURKISH GIRLS IN THE AMERICAN SCHOOL AT BROUSA tered violent protest to this act of 'I'm'key and that, to the present time, no concerted steps have been taken to elect a Caliph for the Moslem world, are indications of an indifference that was not expected. Mustapha Kemal in an address, printed in Constantinople on November 9, 1925, said: "Persons who possess some information about the history of Islam know that the Abbasides' dynasty and all the other Moslem dynasties which have followed it have been nothing other than instruments of oppression which based themselves upon the legal system on which the foundations of imperial Rome were built. These instruments of oppression were founded on a legal system which recognized all rights as belonging to God, which brought back all issues to God, and which made use of all these divine rights which they called supreme authority. It is for this reason that the system on which the caliphate, or modern sovereignty, was based yvas able to maintain itself so long."

No one would assume that the president of Turkey is in a position to speak for Islam, yet the fact remains that he has spoken and acted and his deeds and words have not brought out a challenge. Turkey has hitherto played a large and important part in the Moslem world. It has furnished the Caliph to Islam for more than four hundred years, has been the keeper of the holy places and was for generations the outstanding independent Mohammedan government.

Arabic has always been considered the sacred language of Islam. It was the language spoken by Mohammed and it was in that beautiful tongue that the Koran was written. It has been a matter of belief that the Koran could not be written or prayer be made acceptable to Allah if presented in any other tongue. Mohammedans have repudiated translations of the Koran and adhered to their sacred book in

it.s original. In spite of this fact the Turks have authorized the puhlication of a version of the Koran in the Turkish language. It is reported that this Turkish Koran has been warmly welcomed and that Turks arc studying critically the book whie1dhcy have never hitherto understood. This makes another break from ancient tradition.

There has been a startling change in the Moslem attitude toward women. The education of girls is a sign and seal of this change, but that is only the beginning of what inevitably will follow. Plural marriages have been considered one of the constants in Islam, although all Mohammedans did not have more thau a single wife. The founder of the sect in the Punjab, called" The People of the Koran," says that he regards polygamy as bad as fornication. The National Assembly of Albanians recently declared against polygamy and the covering of the faces of their women. A Moslem lawyer recently published a series of articles in a Turkish paper iu Constantinople, inveighing against polygamy, in which he declared that the young men looked upon Moslem polygamy and divorce as a curious antique. These articles advocated a law against the marriage of more than one wife. The Turkish Grand General Assembly has passed a bill prohibiting plural marriages and providing that all marriages shall be published and that no divorce shall be valid until ratified by a court decree.

Educated Moslems are attempting to interpret Islam in terms of modern science. Students of the Koran and of Moslem tradition are convinced that if Islam is to hold its place as a religion of the twentieth century, it must be interpreted in terms that will meet the demands of the thiJ;lking young men who are in contact with modern thought. Every Moslem country is awakening to this situati~n and, to some extent at least, is attempting to meet it. Methods of higher criticism common in the West are being applied to the Moslem tra~ ditions, commentaries and even to the Koran itself. The orthodox leaders are greatly alarmed at this unholy method of handling their sacred literature and at the spirit which the desire to question authority reveals. This has led to the recognition of two distinct classes, the Fundamentalists who put the Koran and tradition above reason, and the Modernists who are endeavoring to bring the thinking and practices of Moslems into harmony with modern science and the social standards of Western civilization. This has led to many schools of reform among Moslems, each attempting to find a way to save Islam without throttling social, intellectual and moral advance.

In the Moslem world, all signs point to a decided break in Islam from the static past and an attempt to conform to the demands of a world of expanding intelligence and a society intolerant of traditional Moslem practices. This may mean the decline of Islam, or it may point to fundamental reforms.

Boys and

BY REV. JOHN KINGSDEY BIRGE, BRISTOL, CONNECTICUT Formerly Professor ill the International College, Smyrna O NE NIGHT, during the war, as we were passing through the city of Manissa, some Turkish boys boarded the train, and, as they did so, they kissed their father's hands. A business man in our party remarked on the courtesy and respect that these young Moslems showed to their parents-something that American hoys and girls might learn from the youth of Turkey. In this re- spect for elders and superiors, and obedience to authority, the early re- ligious instruction of Mohammed- an boys and girls plays some part.

Until recently, instruction in religion has been a large factor in all education in Moslem lands, and a generation ago was almost ex- clusively religious, particularly of girls. They studied letters and grammar, mainly Arabic gram- mar, in order that they might read the Koran. They learned the pro- nunciation of words and gained the ability fluently to read aloud the Koran, but of the meaning they had little or no idea. More re- cently, history, geography, mathe- matics and science have taken a A MOSL~;M BOY IN NORTH AI·'RICA place in the education of a Moslem child as in the Western world. But still religion has not beenJomit- ted. The child has been taught the qualities of God-that Rehas no beginning or ending; that He is different fr0m all created things so that not even a comparison can be made; that. He sees and hears, though not as men see and hear; that He is absolute and unlimited in His power and authority. The child also learns his religious prac- tices, such as prayer in the Arabic tongue five times a day, the rea- son given being that God has commanded it. When the child imi- tates his parents and goes without food or drink from sunrise to sunset, during the month of Ramazan, he is being drilled into an at- titude of diticipline toward God. "Islam" meang "submission" and a "Moslem" is "one who submits" to the will of God. Obedience to authority thus becomes the major virtue and children learn to re- spect their parents.

They are also taught to respect their governments. In Turkish 3 769

there is a word for" subject" but none for" citizen." 'l'he idea of citizenship, as we understand it, does not exist.

The Islamic system is not like the Christian. The division among us into many denominations produces uncertainty as to religious authority. In Moslem lands, there is comparative agreement as to what God has required of His followers, and the child learns certain definite requirements in belief and practices that become ingrained into his very system.

Once during the month of Ramazan 1 was sitting in a gallery of a mosque, watching the worshippers. I saw boys touching with their thumbs the three portions of each finger, one after another, and I learned that they were reciting the names of God. If they didn't know the Ninety-nine Most Beautiful Names for God, as they probably did not, they were repeating thirty-three times each, such expressions as "God is Most Great."

This religious education exerts an even greater influence over them, because so much of it is taught under emotion. Ramazan evenings are happy festival occasions, and even though the worship is very long, there seems to be a gladness about it, a social good time, that deepens the impression on the boy or g·irl.

On Mohammed's birthday and other occasions, children, especially the boys, gather with their elders to listen to long chants and songs about Mohammed and the glories of the Moslem past. On such occasions, candy will be passed even in the mosques, and perfume will be scattered on the hands of all, leaving for the boy and girl sensations which in later life, when intellectual belief may have been shaken, still bring back the old associations.

Thus their type of religious education grips the child. The whole tone of it impresses on the mind the limitless power of God, so that a conception of the universe is built up which recognizes sovereignty and authority.

It is only partly true, however, that Islam is more uniform in its religious teachings than is Christianity. Outwardly, most Moslems, in any particular country, recognize the same system of belief and worship, but everywhere Islam is saturated with heretical teachings which find expression in fraternal organizations. While they secretly teach various mystical ideas, most of them hold public services in which they seek to experience an actual oneness with God. I have seen boys, hardly able to stand, sway their bodies back and forth as they dreamily recite over and over the name of God. Once I attended a prayer meeting, or zikr, of the Rufai Dervishes, when half a dozen boys were present as worshippers and other children were in the audience. When the worshippers had been stirred to excitement, a charcoal brazier was brought in from which projected a score or more of iron rods, each with an iron ring on the end. The rings, as well as two or three inches of the rod, were red hot. The leader

lfOHAMMEDA.:'.' ROYS AXD GIRLS

extracted one rod after another from the fire, slapped it on both sides of his hand, then gave it to a worshipper. I could plainly hear the hiss of steam as the worshippers licked these rods until they were cool. The small boys licked their red-hot irons as an American boy does a lollypop. There was a pathos in their very earnestness. They were experiencing, they thought, God's power, but how pitifully lack- ing they were in any ethical conception of what is involved in the will of God! In these ways, religion, with its emphasis on the power and ar- bitrary will of God almost entirely without ethical implications, is taught to practically every boy and girl in Moslem lands. Almost as influential have been the crude and superstitious popular beliefs.

'fombs of holy men arc regarded as sacred and on uear-by trees are hung' bits of rags, as reminders to the -spirrt hovering around the tomb that prayers have been offered. On every side the boy or girl sees such evidences of belief ill spirit presences. Such stories as the "Arabian Nig'hts" have made vel'y real to the children an unseen world where God also rules with supernatural forces.

This type of education is now in the process of change. Not only has Turkey abolished the dervish orders but time given to religious instruction in school is cut down, AN ARAB GIRL. STILL UNVEILED attendance at mosque services is growing less and formal worship has been on the decline for some years. One day with a Moslem boy I visited the religious schools of Smyrna. Where there had been over twenty of these, not one was left. We entered a mosque and talked with the sad-faced caretaker who was sweeping the floor. We remarked on the beauty of his place of worship. "Yes," he said, "the mosque is all right. The trouble is with the people who no longer come to prayers."

In place of the religious education formerly given in schools, more time is being given to the physical sciences. In place of re- ligious festivals and the songs that extolled the Prophet, national holidays and patriotic hymns are becoming the vogue. Everywhere the influence of the ·Western world is supplanting with ever-increasing rapidity the traditions of the Mohammedan past.

One wonders what is the effellt of the impact of Western inven-

tions on the Moslem boy and girl. There cannot but come a new faith in the material forces of this world. The textbooks in geography picture the factories of the 1,Vestern world, and the modern inventor is adjudged a great benefactor. The boy and girl are not only conceiving new wants, but a new philosophy of life is being taught. The old holy men do not seem so holy now. The Western standard of material success appeals with irresistible force. God does not seem so powerful. Steam and electricity are the modern agents, and success is measured by ability to use these forces and to acquire more of this world's goods. There is no stopping the influence upon practically every Moslem boy and girl in the world today of nationalism and materialism, both of which come from the Western world.

The secular impact of the civilization of the West is having a helpful effect in at least one respect, especially for the children. The play life of the East has never been as rich as that of the West. Boys in Turkey, for example, have, in the past, played such games as leapfrog, blind man's buff, hothand, swattag, etc., but now the American games are coming in-soccer, football, basketball, handball, and even baseball. When boys were growing into young manhood, indulgence in sports a few years ago seemed undignified and unworthy. Now Western influence has spread a new spirit, and on every side athletic sports command the interest of the young and the respect of their elders. Team games teach a spirit that is indispensable in citizenship and essential to true religion. They require the sacrifice of an individual for the good of the group. There is a certain moral quality also taught by the necessity of taking defeat in a sportsmanlike spirit, and, through team games, fair play can be taught to the boy and girl.

Other forms of Western amusements are not always so helpful. 'rhe moving picture is found almost everywhere, even in remote towns, and Pola Negri and Gloria Swanson are teaching the Moslem youth, more effectively than any textbook, about the life in "Ohristian" countries. Many are saying that Western inventions are good but Western home life is on a lower plane than that found in the East. The unwholesome sex relations as depicted by the films fascinate many others and lower the ideal of the boy or girl as to what _ social and home life should be.

Into this complex mixture of the old and the new the Christian missionary comes today with a religion which already is misunderstood. Ohristianity to the Moslem all too often connotes a political division within his own country's borders or else the uniting bond between foreign powers. The child does not see evidence that Ohristianity is a force making for brotherhood between races and classes. The name is a hated name and a stumblingblock often in the effort to interpret the reality which, to the missionary, lies behind the word. But many Moslems want the moral force that the mission

MOHAM1IIEDAN BOYS AND GIRLS

school seems to have. They appreciate the work of the mission hospital until the Moslem doctors fear the competition with their own work. The social center has been tried in only a few places, but its success has been conspicuous. Many of the boys and girls who have been taught in the mission schools and colleges are filled with the spirit of service. They have tasted, in school, the joy of it, and they look, sometimes with pathetic eagerness, to the missionary for leadership.

Moslem boys and girls are reading what literature they can find, and their minds are being fed with much that is bad. The oppor- BOY SCOUTS DRILLING IN TARSUS, ASIA MINOR tunity of the missionary is to study all the channels by which the thought of the people is being affected, the textbooks in the schools, the newspaper, the magazine, the movie, and to seek to release influences among these agencies that will gradually give to the masses of people a new understanding of the fact that Jesus, the Great Prophet recognized by themselves, is One whom the whole world desperately needs today. As the Christian forces of the West live lives of Christlike service in the midst of the Moslems of the East, a new meaning will come to be attached to the idea of following Jesus. It is the Moslem boys and girls that are freest of all to take what the missionary brings and that can go forth in the Christian spirit to overcome the materialism which otherwise will saturate the Moslem East.

THE CENSUS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD DISTRIBUTION BY GOVERNMENTS: Under British Rttle or Occupation: In Africa …….•…………………. 28,910,000 In Asia …………………………. . 76,788,000 In Australia …………………….. . 25,000 —-105,723,000 Under Other Western Governments: In Africa Belgium …………………………. . 1,764,000 France …………… " …………… . 28,502,332 Italy ……………………………. . 1,659,000 Portugal ………………………… . Spain …………………………… . 239,000 Abyssinia and Liberia ……………… . 594,500 800,000 In Asia United States of America (Philippines) … . 597,994 39,000,000 Netherlands ……………………… . France ………………………….. . 3,341,860 Russia' (Europe and Asia) ………….. . 15,320,000 In Europe …………….. ………….. . In Amelrica ……………………….. . 2,469,957 204,429 94,493,072 Under Non-Christian Governments: 200,216,072 Turkey ………………………….. . 8,321,000 Mesopotamia ……………………… . 2,840,700 Persia .. " …. " .. , .. , ….,.,.,., ….. ,., 9,350,000 Afghanistan ' …………………….. . 6,380,000 Arabia ., ………………………… . 3,400,000 Siam ……………………………. . China ………… , ……………….. . 150,000 9,136,000 – – – 39,577,700 MOSLEM OBJECTIONS TO MODERN EDUCATION FOR WOMEN T HE Mohammedan women in many of the countries in the East are becoming imbued with modern ideals for women and are as- serting themselves. In India, the women held an All-India Mo- IJammedan Women's Conference to insist upon monogamy and other reforms. Everywhere they are seeking education.

An Egyptian Moslem gives the following objections to the modern education of women: 1. The educated women do not like to do housework. 2. They become extravagant about their dress. 3. They sing and play the piano to fit themselves to associate with cultured women of the West. 4. They spend their time reading love stories. 5. They do not live economically, 6. They wish to marry for love, money or good looks.

OF THE UNIVERSI1'Y MOSQUE ElL AZHAR, CAIRO, FOUNDED IN 969 A. D

To (''OI.llpJete a course in the .4zhar reQuirE:'s about twelve years. The curriculum includes juris- prudence. theology, exege~iE;, grammar, syntax, rhetoric, logic and the traditions; it bas 10,000 students and 250 professors.

Some Moslem Views of Christianity A Series of Interviews by Dr. H. E. Philips, Cairo, Egypt By A YOUNG STUDENT IN CAIRO, A MEMBER OF THE Y. M. C. A.

I HAVE no sympathy with the old school of Islam as represented in EI Azhar University but I am a Moslem and cannot accept Christianity as my religion, first of all because I find it very impracticable. Even Christians do not take its precepts seriously nor attempt to fulfill them literally. The commands of Christianity are so extreme that if they were put into practice chaos would follow.

Take one of the gospel teachings by way of example. How many coats do you have~ More than one'/ Have you given away all but one 1 Do you give to everyone that asks something from you and do you never refuse a loan to one who would borrow 1 What would become of society if your gospel laws were followed literally Y Jesus taught men to return good for evil. It sounds all right in theory hut the business of everyday life proves that it does not work. Neither Christian individuals nor states observe this rule. Justice and the social order cannot be maintained in that way. If you examine every distinctive point in the .Gospel, in the last analysis you will find that it is not practical.

A second reason why I do not accept Christianity is that the Gos- 775

pel is full of inconsistencies. Of course we Moslems do not believe that Jesus Himself ever taught the distinctive doctrines of modern Christianity. They are hopelessly at variance with one another. For example, Jesus is called the "Son of God" and also the "Son of Man." He says that a man becomes great by becoming small; that he finds life by losing or laying down his life; that he becomes strong by being weak. All of this is incomprehensible and unreasonable. Moreover Christians call Jesus God and they pray to Him while many times in the Gospel He is represented as Himself praying to God.

Jesus' first miracle was the converting of water into wine for a wedding feast. I have been told that Christians should not drink wine and that the Bible teaches that drinking intoxicants is a sin. In the Koran you will find that Mohammed did not drink wine and that he forbade his followers to use it. Moslems everywhere and. always are total abstainers. Spirituous liquors are strictly forbidden and have been introduced into Mohammedan lands through the greed of' Christian merchants.

A third reason why I adhere to Islam is because of its wonderful provision for social life, very little of which I find in the Christian Gospel. The Koran is called a " Guidance" for men and makes practical provision for every detail of life. Why should I leave this system for one that deals only in generalities? Christians have much to say about the "Sermon on the Mount" but its idealism is impractical and fails to grip our social problems.

You speak of polygamy as an evil and I agree that unlimited marriage is an evil. But Mohammed made no such blunder. He found unlimited marriage prevailing in pagan Arabia so he corrected it by placing limits upon those who accepted Islam. Under .Tudaism polygamy was sanctioned and practiced by the prophetf;, but because it was not regulated it was abused as in the case of Solomon. Islam takes into account the fact that there are more women in the world than men and that through war the proportion of men is often greatly reduced. It meets this problem with the practical provision for plural marriage with certain definite limitations. The much-vaunted monogamy of the Ohristian system is not rigidly enforced and sooner or later will yield to stern necessity. In my opinion it will be a change for the better.

A fourth reason for my belief in Islam is its intellectual superiority over the Christian system. I admit that, for the present, European civilization has forged ahead of Islamic countries but the reason for our present eclipse is economic and not intellectual, a condition which is due to the temporary military superiority of the West. How did Europe obtain this advantage ~ Most of her modern civilization was borrowed from Islam. Every branch of science was assiduously studied and developed in the centers of Islamic power.

1926J SOME MOSLEM vmws OF CHRISTIANITY

Stanley Lane Poole, in "The Moors in Spain," uses the following words in praise of Islamic learning: "Beautiful as were the palaces and gardens of Cordova, her claims to admiration in higher matters were no less strong. The mind was as lovely as the body. Her professors and teachers made her the center of European culture; students would come from all parts of the world to study under her famous doctors…. As for the graces of literature, there never was a time when poetry became the speech of everybody, so much so that no speech or address was complete without some scraps of verse.'''' Whether the suhject he astronomy or chemistry or geography or natural history the foundations are found in the Holy Koran. If the principle patrons of learning in that great epoch of educational progress were Moslems and if, as I believe, we are on the verge of a great revival in our religion, I see no good reason why I should forsake my faith. If the European nations are under happier circumstances today than are the countries of Islam and if their scientific progress is for the time in advance of that found in Mohammedan countries; it is not because of the teachings of Christianity but beeause Europe has taken the learning and the principles of Islam and has built upon them.

T could give many more reasons for my rejection of Christianity but these are my leading ones: it is morany impracticable; it is intellectually inconsistent; it is socially insufficient; it is scientically inferior. In all these respects I find Islam sufficent and satisfactory.

By AN ADVANCED STUDENT IN A SECONDARY SCHOOL IN EGYPT First of all let me say that I am not much of a Moslem. I am rather a free thinker or perhaps you would call me an agnostic. Our family is one of the best in Cairo and we always have had plenty of hooks and time for reading but in our home we never did discuss religion very much. At first I was very ignorant of my religion. Then an over-zealous Christian began trying to teach me the way of Christianity. It was not acceptable to me but this friend persisted and I was wholly unable to answer the arguments that were presented. Then I began the study of my own religion in earnest and soon found what seemed to me sufficient answers for all the Christian arguments. Indeed I became very proficient in debate on all religious questions and was a convinced and fanatical Moslem. Later I t00k up the study of European philosophy and found that the great thinkers of the world have never been religious men. I also found that neither Islam nor Christianity agrees with the best philosophy. 'l'he result has been that I have lost my zeal for Mohammedanism and I am now willing to take the good out of all religions and to profess none. ,,I[ho is Mohammed and who is Christ but men who • The quotation here used is found in The Islamic World, Jan.) 1926) p. 311 in an article by Sheikh Mohammed Abdullah on "Islam and Learning."

tried to help their people to live a better life and to relieve the social conditions they found in the world 1 As to my belief in God, of course anyone who has studied philosophy and science is compelled to believe that there is some great power back of all the phenomena that we see round about us. It may be a conscious power or it may only be an impersonal force. I do not see how anyone can be sure. I sometimes wish I could believe in a personal God as you do for it must be very comforting, but somehow I cannot believe.

I do not understand what is commonly called sin nor the Ohristian remedy through the blood of Ohrist. I am not perfect but neither am I conscious of any very serious sin nor do I feel the need of any other person to save me from sin. My religion has always been one of good works. I try to live right and never to harm anyone and what more do Ohristians want? After all my studies in philosophy I have come to think that if God is a conscious being He does not care very much about the individual but has more concern about nations, and if He does care about individuals what more does He want beyond the life I am now living¥ By AN ENGLISHMAN '¥HO HAS BECOME A MOSLEM My father desired me to enter the service of the Ohristian Ohurch, and to this purpose I studied. Early I had doubts, and could not reconcile myself to believe in the Trinity, Vicarious Atonement, and Original Sin. I read books on all phases of Ohristianity, and came to the conclusion that I believed none. About this time I came into contact with W. Stewart Ross, the agnostic leader, and editor of The Agnostic Journal. In this way I was introduced to the writings of Ingersoll, Hreckel and others. Ross quarreled with the Biblical conception of Deity, and I agreed with him, but never lost faith in a Supreme Being. I began the study of comparative religion (neglecting Islam which I had been told was merely an altered version of Ohristianity). Hearing Ross speak of the sublime conception of Deity pictured by the deism of Islam, I resolved to study this faith and to my surprise began to find myself at home. '1'he central truth of the oneness of the Deity and the idea of a deit.y who sent teachers not only to the Jews but other races was my own idea of an impartial Being. The life of Mohammed, the complete success attending his mission even in his own lifetime, the brotherhood of all believers which he accomplished, and the wholesome reforms he brought, wrung from me the acceptance of his prophethood. The Koran I found made a stronger appeal to me than the Biblical narratives had ever done, and when I came to dissect the Suras and Ayats, I found myself living in a new world, reading the inner meanings, and becoming for the first time in a state of At-one-ment with God.

1926J 80MB MOSLEM VIEWS OE' UHRI8TIANl'l'Y

In 1903 I confessed to my father that I was a Moslem, and later on met a Moslem for the first time. He was the Hon. Dr. Abdullah al Mamun Suhrawardy, M.A., LL.D. (now the Chairman of the Bengal Legislative Council). In his presence I repeated the Kalima.'" I became Honorary Assistant Secretary of the Pan-Islamic Society and afterwards Honorary Vice-President. In 1912 Khwaja Kamalud-Din came to England, and I associated myself with him in the Woking Moslem Missiop., and the Islamic Review. Prior to this I had been nominated "Sheikh of the British Moslems." Today I contribute to almost all the leading Moslem journals in India, Persia, Turkey, etc., and represent several of those in London. I represent also La Fraternite Musulmane de Paris, and by the invitation of the French Government was present at the Foundation Ceremony of the Paris Mosque. Recently I started the Minaret, a small Islamic journal destined for the Western reader, and a large percentage of my letters from enquirers came from the United States of America.

(Signed) KHALID SHELDRAKE.

*' The kaZima means the Moslem creed, "There is no God but God and Mohammed 1s the prophet of God."

A TURK'S VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN MENACE W RITING to the Djumhouriet, a Turkish daily newspaper pub- lished in Constantinople, an anonymous correspondent describes the spread of Christian propaganda and institutions in Turkey and seems to be particularly incensed over the success of the Y. M. C. A. After outlining this growth, he proceeds to give this description of the manner in which the Christians project their influence: "First they get people to love them, and then they make them novices in their order. Their schools are each a danger. There the great deeds of Jesus are sung. The persuasive abilities of the members of this Association, both men and women, are so great that, like ants caught in a spider's web, people cannot again be rescued from their hands. The greatest secret of their success is love ….

"The Protestant young Christians begin with example and lead up to rule; they go from the concrete to the abstract. This sort of propaganda is fatal. They do not proclaim the principles of Protestantism. Nay, they do not even talk about religion, but by their attitude, their actions, their manners, by the compassion they show to animals, by the help they give to the poor, by loving what is good, by mercy to the unfortunate, they try to show the loftiness of their religion.

"The number of innocent Turkish children captured by these charms is constantly increasing, and these children are weaned from their individuality and are becoming each an American Protestant, nay more, not only a Protestant but a missionary."

A VISIT TO EL-AZHAR UNIVERSITY BY REV. J. E. SHEPHWD in the Bapti..t Missionary Hem~d E VEN within the memory of men now living, Christians could not enter El-Azhar, the great Moslem university in Cairo, but that is changed and even Christian missionaries pass in freely, as wel- come visitors.

One morning we found ourselves at "The Gate of the Barbers," the entrance to EI-Azhar. The porter brought some slippers and after placing these upon our feet, our dragoman kicked off his own shoes, and led the way. Then we entered one of the largest universities in the world, one of the most ancient, going back nearly a thousand years, to 980 A. D. El-Azhar is the intellectual focal point of Islam. Here we saw the intelli- gent youth of many lands-India, Syria, Morocco, Tripoli, Tunis, Algeria, Turkey, Afghanistan, and other parts of the world- all being trained for the priest- hood. 'rhey are here to be trained in the Koran. They are practi- ~ally men of one book. "In the shaded porticos of the great court they sit in circles, great or small, 'at the feet of' their sheikhs, the 'rahhis' of Islam, who themselves squat on low dais seats and dis- cuss the grammar, language, in- terpretation and legal teaching of the Koran."

We went freely from one group to 'mother and watched the process of teaching, all so different from our idea of what teaching should be. It was a study of the Oriental mind, with its great power of detachment and its equally great power of concentration. -"Ve could not help wondering what fruit these studies would bear in after days in other lands, what influence these young men would wield. EI-Azhar is a mosque, and there are six gates. The Liwan is huge, and its ceiling is supported upon three hundred and eighty pillars. The minarets are of different periods, the structure having often been altered, and various sultans from the twelfth century to the nineteenth having left their' mark upon it. The library is a spacious hall, with tier upon tier of shelves from fioor to ceiling, filled with books bound in crimson leather. There were many writing tables, and, in the center, was a glass case containing a treasure, the royal copy of the Koran. Every letter is printed in gold. Outside the mosque, we saw a large number of blind, who, through their infirmity, do not enter the place of prayer, but are heing taught just without the gates. There were between fifteen thousand and sixteen thousand students in the University-and provision f(lr twenty thousand. Some of these young students haye been won for Christ.

J,ISTENlNG TO A LECTURE ON THE KORAN I N ALGIF:RS

Hindrances to Christian Work for Moslems BY RE;V. C. G. NAISH, B.A., BEiRUT, SYRIA Member of the Council of C1u'istian Missions in Western Asia and Northern Africa M ISUNDERSTANDING: Not long ago in Egypt a simple man, a woodworker, came to one of the missionary centers and asked for baptism. He said: "I have heard the preaching at M— and it is excellent." "You don't need to be baptized," replied the missionary, "you can hear the preaching freely in any case. "

"But I want to belong to that society." "Do you want to be saved from your guilH" "Guilt7 What is guilt7" "Your sins." "My sins1" answered ·the man smiling. "Why, I've never sinned in my life." This story indicates clearly the real difficulty which stands like a blank wall between the Christian teacher and the Moslem. The Moslem does not know what the Christian is talking about. He probably does understand the Arabic words used, for many missionaries speak Arabic and other Moslem languages well. But the ideas he misunderstands. The connotation of the Christian vocabulary is quite different to his mind. A word which the Christian uses for the moral guilt and shame of sin means to the Moslem hearer simply transgression of ceremonial law. This carpenter, supposed that he was being asked about hi& observance of times of prayer and other duties prescribed by .the Koran. lIe had no conception of what we understand by sin against God. 'l'he first obstacle encountered is, therefore, that of making a Moslem understand. It is insuperable to any power but the Spirit of God. The fact is that ideas which the missionary wishes to present do not exist in the minds of ninety-nine of every hundred Mos- 781

1ems. We have to face the task of trying to convey these strange ideas by the medium of words which have quite a different meaning to the hearer.

It has often been said that Islam and Christianity have much in ('ammon. Moslems are not heathen or idolaters. They worship one God. Some would say that they are half Christians already; at leaRt they are monotheists. Nothing ('auld be more misleading. They do believe in one God, whose name is Allah, but their conception of him is utterly different from the God revealed by Jesus Christ. He is capricious, unspiritual, transcendent without being immanent, and He is loveless.

One day in Syria, some veiled Moslem women attempted to enter the train in which we were riding. "No room!" the conductor called out; "the hareem is fulL" The women flung up their hands in a gesture of despair. "Vhat shall we do'" they wailed. The conductor blew his whistle. "Allah will arrange something for you," he calmly said as the tram moved off.

That-is what Allah is like to the mind of the conductor and his Moslem brethren. He may arrange for you to get in the tram, or he may not, but to complain is of no use. Noone can tell what Allah will do. He may say one thing today and the contrary tomorrow. 'Both will be true because he has said both.

Take the word "heaven." While Christians use imagery of streets of gold, temples and harps, we understand that these metaphorically refer to a spiritual state which eludes the resources of human language. But to the Moslem paradise is very definitely literal and material.

In Dama~us a friend of mine was called upon by strangers to enter a shop and witness a document which ran like this: "I, Abdullah, remit to Ahmad the debt of ten pounds which he owes me, on consideration of his handing over to me one of his wives in Paradise. He, Ahmad, is to have thirty nine, and I. Abdullah, am to have forty one."

The Koran promises beautiful maidens (houries) to every true believer. Nevertheless it is a shock to find that a Moslem of this century takes the promise so literally, and that his idea of heaven is so unspiritual. How can one use the word heaven or Paradise to eonvey to him the Christian belief 1 And yet how. can we explain our religion without using its key words ~ , PRE;ruDIcE. Not only does the Moslem fail to understand the Christian vocabulary, but positively he has been taught to misunderstand it. An American born in the East, and using Arabic as easily as his own tongue, testifies: "The Moslem from childhood has been taught to hate the very sound of the words 'Father' and 'Trinity' " as applied to God. The reason is chiefly historical. Mohammed and many subsequent leaders of Islam came into touch with a corrupt form of Christianity. Even in some places today there is an igno-

J92G] HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR, lfQSLElIfS

rant type of Christianity that practically teaches polytheism. And it recognizes three gods, one called the Father, a stern judge whose chief aim is to detect men in sin and punish them with satisfaction, a goddess (for she is nothing less) called Mary, the mother of God, interceding with this stern deity, and a Son, who was once incarnate, a rather weaker and more distant copy of the goddess.

Is it any wonder that Moslems who met such a form of belief turned from it in disgust, accusing such so-called Christians of polytheism ~ The trouble is that Moslems of today assume that all who bear the name Christian regard the Trinity in this way, as composed of father, mother and son; and that God had a literal wife and literal offspring. Would anything make us listen to such teaching?

Small wonder then if a single Moslem can prejudice a whole audience against a preacher by reference to any of these terms, AN ADVERTISEMENT IN CAIRO- BOYS SELLING LOTTERY TICKETS IN ONE OF THE HINDRANCES CAIRO-ANOTHER EVIL though these same words may convey to the preacher precious and fundamental beliefs.

Moreover, it has been ingrained in the very nature of the Moslem that his own holy book, the Koran, is literally inspired in every jot and tittle. When it teaches something absolutely contrary to history, such as that Mary the mother of Jesus was the same person as Miriam the sister of Moses and that Moses was the uncle of Jesus, he feels bound to believe it.

The Christian Bible is rejected as an unauthentic book, a forgery, which has been substituted for the true Law of Moses, Psalter of David, and Gospel of J esns which were written down word for word in the same way that Mohammed wrote the Koran. Is it surprising that their prejudice is hard to disarm ~ NOMINAL CHRISTIANITY. The obstacles already mentioned are subjective. The greatest objective hindrance is the travesty of Christianity, professing to be the religion of J eSllS, which the Moslem often has before his eyes.

Lady Buckmaster wrote recently of a trip to the East: "As we approached Port Said I strained my eyes for a first glimpse of

the land of the Pharaohs. This is what I saw. 'Dewar's Whiskey' 'Black and White Whiskey' 'Dawson's Whiskey'; and I felt ashamed.

Intoxicating drinks are prohibited by the Koran. But the influence of the West has been too strong for the East. Of course, it is not fair to judge followers of Ohrist by the behavior of merchants whose god is mammon, or of tourists who worship pleasure. But, Rad to say, the Moslem does so. "So this is your vaunted superior religion," he sneers. What is a Moslem to think when British soldiers are the only drunken pe,ople he has ever seen ~ Or when lottery tickets are sold everywhere in his streets, and whole shops are exclusively devoted to their sale, though all gambling and betting are forbidden to him 7 It is the "Ohristian" who has brought them to his country. How does he view the construction by a foreign syndicate of a grand race-course in the most beautiful and quietest suburb of Oairo ~ How can he be other than shocked to see, flaunting themselves in his streets, fashions which even the best Westerners regard as too free or too fast 1 The grand Mufti of Beirut, although very friendly to the American community, recently refused to attend one of its functions. He pleaded, "I cannot bring myself to sit there among your 'maksiyat aariyat-your "clothed-unclothed dames!"

It is not only the Westerner who has misrepresented Christ's religion. Among Eastern Ohurches, also, there is often a performance very unworthy of their profession. A college principal in Egypt once asked some Moslem students the reason why Moslem nations are so backward in relation to other nations. The students replied: "It is not a result of religion; that is clear. We admit that yon are more truthful and honest. But the reason lies in race. If it were religion, the Ooptic Ohristians would be more honest than we are. But they cheat at examinations more than we do, and they are more immoral." Of course the Moslem believes his eyes rather than the protestations of a few earnest souls who try to explain the matter away.

NATIONALISM. In more than one country, where education is breaking down barriers of ignorance and prejudice, narrow nationalism is building a fresh and formidable barricade. Turkey, Egypt, Palestine and Moslem India are aflame with that sad parody of patriotism which makes antagonism and not service its aim. There is a certain type of Egyptian student who thinks he has done a fine thing for his country and supported her dignity if he has been rude to a foreigner. As an obstacle to Christianity, this race consciousness is formidable. Ohristianity is a foreign religion, therefore, they argue, it is unpatriotic. The saddest part of this is that Western nations have taught it to the East. It is a historical fact that the nationalism of antagonism arose in Western Europe, and has been carried eastward first by the imperialism and snobbery of merchants, tourists and officials, and secondly by the frightful example of jealousy and hatred which culminated in the war of 1914.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS

Those who live in the West are responsible. Many Moslem stu- dents and others travel to Europe and America and see for them- selves the condition of civilization there. Some are shocked; some are cynically amused. Practically all return to the East with their prejudice strengthened. We can hardly expect them to admit that the vices of the West are in spite of the Gospel, not due to it. The Western nations are not Christian, and it is a wrong to our Master to call them so. But the visiting Moslem too rarely sees the spirit of Christ displayed in practice. If he does so, he is reverent. But Christianity more often means to his mind bootlegging, gambling and prostitution.

This obstacle is one that must be overcome in the West as well as in the East. Those who love their Lord in England and America may serve their Moslem brethren effectively by welcoming contacts with Mohammedan visitors and by putting a living Gospel before them. They share the blame if they fail to do so.

FAILURES OF CHRISTIANS. A stumblingblock is cast before Mos- lems not only by nominal Christians but by the failures of genuine . disciples. There is our imperialism, our quiet but arrogant assump- tion of superiority. A few missionaries talk about "niggers" with contempt or studied neglect. Not all are free from the charge of car- rying themselves with a superior attitude. Christians have gone to serve Moslems as a sacrificial duty but how few have loved the peo- ple themselves! "Zeal for men's souls while we care not at all for them personally and prefer to keep away from all intimate acquaint- ance with them is. a very hideous form of hypocrisy." Our behavior may be courteous and yet unsocial, judged with an unprejudiced mind. The missionary sitting in a public vehicle will often take out his book lest he should waste precious minutes. His honest opinion is that it is a praiseworthy thing to resist indolence of mind. But what if the courtesy he owes as a guest of the East demands rather that he adopt its social custom and talk with his felIow-passengers7 Even about indifferent matters for the mere sake of talking1 It is not because he hopes for opportunities of directly religious conver- sation. That is not a sufficiently disinterested aim. "Christ loved men, loved to be with them, loved them for their own sake and found joy in association with them, even if there was not an opportunity to preach to them. He was like a jeweler who loves to handle and study and admire pearls even though he makes no profit in the proc- ess; like an artist who loves to sit before fine paintings with no thought at all of possessing them. The way to bring Christ's mes- sage to the Moslem is to imitate His attitude."

In the last analysis it is Christ's followers, who are the obstacle. In West and East we misrepresent Him and the word of God is bound because we bind it. Alas, that it should ever be true that the Mos- lem seeing our lives should say, "If that is Christianity I do not want it."

4

Christian Approach to

BY REV. W. WILSON CASH, D.S.O., LONDON, ENGLAND General Secretary of the Church Missionary Society n .AMONG Christians, when a man is referred to as a Jew, immedi- ately people usually react unfavorably because of all they understand by the mere word. A man is judged not for what he is, but by what his name has come to mean in the minds of many. In the same way, the Moslem is prejudiced against anyone called "Christian," because of the background of history extending from the days of Mohammed to the present.

I. The difficulty of the Christian approach to Islam is seen, first of all, in the Moslem idea of Christianity. Nisarani, or Christian, is a strong term of reproach in Moslem lands, amounting almost to a curse. When two Moslems are having an angry dispute, one will call the other Nisarani to express his complete contempt and scorn of his opponent. This attitude of Moslems to Christians was in the mind of a member of the Moslem Conference in Jerusalem in 1924 when he thus described the missionary's task: To persuade the pr·oudest man on earth to accept a message he detests from a people he despises.

The Koran abounds in references to Christianity, and Mohammed came frequently into direct contact with the Eastern churches. To him it was the husks of a once-living faith. He saw it as a dying religion, suffocated under an immense pile of superstitions, inventions and fables, and sunken in idolatry, and weakened by corruptions. The divisions, bitter controversies, religious and credal rivalries made it almost impossible for an Arab to see JESUS CHRIST in the tangle of theological controversies. The worship of the Virgin stamped Christians as idolaters, and the priesthood of the day gave undoubtedly the impression that the Christian faith did not stand for the direct access of the soul to GOD•. It is little wonder, therefore, that Mohammed should have turned away from Christianity to found a faith on simpler lines, a faith that made GOD accessible to all, without any place in its system for monasticism or priestcraft.

In spite of all this, something of the sweet reasonableness of the Christian spirit appears to have touched Mohammed for, in all his references to Christianity, he is less severe than when speaking of the Jews. This is no doubt largely due to the fact that it was in the formative and creative period of the Mecca days that Mohammed met Christians. It is one of the tragedies of Christian history that this seeker after GOD could not find the goal of his search in Christ because of the failure of the Church adequately to represent the spirit and teaching of its Master.

786 What were the things that .Mohammed attacked in Christianity'/ I draw the following list from the references to Christianity in the Koran: 1. He complains of the bitter hatred of everything non-Christian, and the lack of appreciation of good in other faiths. This he attributes largely to the monks and priests. (See Sura 5.85.) 2. They consign, he says, all non-Christians (including Moslems) to Hell. (See Sura 2.105.) 3. He criticizes their narrow sectarianism and reminds them that "On thc resurrection day GOD shall judge between them as to that in which they differ." (See Sura 2.107-110.) 4. He criticizes Christianity because it teaches the Crucifixion of Christ, who, he says, was not crucified.

5. He attacks the doctrine of the Trinity, and the doctrine of the Sonship of Christ.

6. His main line of attack, however, is the whole Christian conception of GOD, as he knew it. It does not appeal to the Arab mind. It seems to lack any strong faith in thc' absolute sovereignty of GOD: Love, sympathy, service and sacrifice do not form any essential part of Mohammed's conception of GOD: He is more attracted by the Old Testament picture of a God, mighty in battle, oinnipotent and supreme, ruling as He wills the nations of the carth.

To this must be added the fact that Mohammed claimed to be in direct prophetic succession with all previous prophets. He did not set out to establish a new faith, but to build upon what he thought was the one world religion from the time of Adam.

When we remember that Mohammed's idea of Christianity represents the ideas of the whole Moslem world today; that where he misunderstood our faith, Moslems still misunderE#;and it; and where he attacked it, his followers still do the same, we will at once see that to study the right approach of Christians to Islam, we must take very serious account of past mistakes; and that, in our presentation of our message, we must take care that it is the unadulterated message of Christ we offer, and not a watered down, diluted form of Western Christianity.

MOSLEM CONCEPTIONS oJ<' CHRISTIANITY II. A second great factor must be remembered in approaching Moslems. Their conceptions of Christianity as seen in the Koran, traditions and history, are further strengthened by Moslem contacts with Christianity today. The Eastern churches have really changed very little since Mohammed's day. The ignorance of the priests, the lack of a strong spiritual life, and the absence of a presentation of Christianity in terms of social service and love, often confirm Moslems in the vi/ilw that their estimate of Christianity is accurate.

There are also the impressions gained of our faith by contacts with Western powers. Rightly or wrongly the Moslem attributes as a rule what is done by Western powers to Christianity. In his mind the Moslem does not say simply England or France or Italy did so

and so, but the Christians did it. He cannot distinguish between so-called Christian nations and Christianity. To the Moslem they are the same.

Let me illustrate this by what has happened recently in Syria. '1'he French Government completely misunderstood the Druse and the Arab. They mishandled the situation, and thus drove the people into rebellion, and to quell it they bombarded the open and defence- Ipss town of Damascus, with little thought of the consequences to women and children. The people of Damascus link all this in their minds with Christianity; hence the fears that have been expressed of a massacre of Christians. We know that this sort of thing does not in the remotest degree represent Christianity, but the Moslem is convinced that it does.

The wealth of Western nations gives the Moslem a picture of Christianity as something material, a faith that makes people rich, strong, powerful, and naturally they view us all as materialistic people with little or no idea of anything beyond this world. In preaching to Moslems, I have frequently been asked, "Do the Christians say any prayers ~" 'Ve often appear to them as rich and powerful, but pagan in thought and outlook.

A further problem arises through the confusion between civilization and Christianity. The two are not the same, but the Moslem cannot see it. The missionary task is to show Christianity as something infinitely greater than, and widely different from present-day civilization. The missionary must go further than this. He must show that organized Christianity today is not a complete representation of the faith of Jesus Christ. If it is necessary to show Christianity as greater than civilization, it is more necessary to make clear that Christ is infinitely greater than our picture of Him. The divided state of Christendom and the warring of sects, the clash of creeds and sectarian differences must be dissociated in our approach to the Moslem from the message that Christ brought into the world. The Moslem cannot understand the subtleties of our creeds, and the differences of our sects, but he can readily grasp the simple teaching of Jesus Christ, and no missionary work will be effective among Mos· lems that does not make Christ central and universal. It may rea· sonably be argued that this is done today; hut have we, as missionaries, really come face to face with Jesus Christ in His desire to express Himself through us to the Moslem mind ~ Very often it is an expression of Christ discolored by the mixture of Westernisms, denominationalism, and racial prejudices; and all the time the Moslem world is crying out for us to show it the full glory, beauty and character of Jesus Christ.

III. This leads me to the heart of the subject-the missionary task today. Protestant missions have occupied almost all the strategic centers of the Moslem world. They have built up, in the past

THE CHRJS'l'1AN APPROACH TO MOSLJ<:,MS

fifty years, great educational institutions, which have in turn given to the Moslem world a new reading public. They have carried out far-reaching social reforms through medical missions, and the hospitals, more than any other agency perhaps, have shown Islam what Christianity really is. Missionary doctors have proved to be a great asset in many Moslem lands. These two arms of missionary service, education and medicine, have together created a new situation that is bright with hope and promise. A widespread evangelism, the sale of the Scriptures, and the dissemination of Christian literature have laid foundations for a great advance, and, in many ways, the missions have been but a preparation for the day now dawning. This makes it all the more imperative that we should study the situation, and, above all, study ourselves and our work. If the Moslem is now awake, in touch with Western thought, and if he is thinking in new terms of modern life, and if he is no longer expressing himself in the language of a dead orthodoxy, but in living accents of a fuller life, and a wider liberty and freedom, then it behooves every missionary to ask himself whether he has a message to meet this need.

Most will agree that the old method of controversy is Iiot only out of date, but that it is a wrong approach to the Moslem. He is not an enemy to be defeated in argument, nor is he simply a sinner to be saved. He is a human being, throbbing with new ambitions, and demanding something that will help the whole life-body, soul and spirit. He is a brother beloved in search of God, and we must approach him as such if we would be any help at all. We start then by placing ourselves alongside our Moslem brother, on an equal footing with him, and in no sense as superior to him. We start by a brotherly contact which says: We both need God, we are both seeking God, let us seek for Him together. The missionary will thus begin as learner and teacher at the same time.

The Moslem to whom we speak has a long background of mif'lunderstandings. He at first will think, because we are Christians, that we are, therefore, narrow-minded, bigoted, fanatical and bitter enemies of Islam. His mental picture of us is Mohammed's, and he will naturally be suspicious and on his guard. He will be on the defensive, and will be ready to jump to the attack at any moment. As long as that complex remains, he is impervious to the missionary approach, and a pathway must be prepared that will enable discussion to be carried on in a spirit of friendship and mutual trust.

When friendship has been established the question arises as to what we are to teach. The Moslem will want to discuss the Trinity, and will plunge into the most intricate problem of theology because he revels in such discussions. He is used to them in Islam, and his zeal in this direction is only equalled by the love of political discussio;ns in the West. The missionary has really only one task-rightly to present Jesus Christ and so to represent Him that the Moslem

will be attracted to the Person of Ohrist, and not side-tracked by the theologies of Christianity.

I remember sitting with a group of sheikhs who tried hard to get me to discuss theology. Each time I said, ".My task is to show you Ohrist; I am His witness." I drew out my New Testament, and began reading- the Sermon on the Mount. I came to the verse "He that is angry with his brother" and at this point a Moslem sheikh broke in angrily, and said, "That is a lie." I was astonished, and appealed to the others sitting near. They all agreed with me that the teaching in the verse was true. The man brought other sheikhs, and made me read the verse again. I did so, and they agreed with lI!-e. Each time the angry sheikh said, "Is not that a lieF' "No," they all said, "it is perfectly true." A donkey boy standing near was evidently enjoying the scene, and taking a lively interest in the discussion. At last he broke in and said, "Do you want to know why the sheikh dislikes those words' Last night he tried to murder his brother in a fit of temper." The sheikh crimsoned with shame, and walked away, while the rest of the audience rocked with laughter. This sheikh had, for the first time, been brought face to face with Jesus Ohrist, and he felt himself judged; his conscience smote him when he was brought up to a great moral issue.

It is along this line I believe that our right approach lies. Moslems must be brought to face the great moral and spiritual issues of life, and to face them in the light of Ohrist and His Life. I have always found that along this line the Moslem is ready to respond, and that, having aroused in him an interest in the Person of Ohrist, he always goes on to ask, "If you so love Ohrist, why then do you say He was crucified?" The story of the Crucifixion as the unveiling of Divine Love is a new and complete revelation to him; and here again he comes face to face with Ohrist, and the claims He is making on that Moslem's life. The Cross interpreted in this way does not call out an angry retort, but a reverent respect and wonder. The appeal is irresistible. The Moslem, with his brother Christian, feels that he is on holy ground. He comes to criticize and argue, and stays to worship the Son of God Who loved him and gave Himself for Moslems. Thus the full truth of the Ohristian faith unfolds itself perfectly naturally and at each stage he is in touch with the reality of the living Christ. His Personality dominates the situation, and, as the Moslem responds, so he sees that this Man is the man-the one perfect Man the world has seen. Once this is grasped, the missiona.ry should be careful to stand aside, so that Ohrist may complete His work. It is after all an easy stage to the sincere seeker to pass from contact with Christ, the Man to the full vision of the Son of God visiting humanity with redeeming Love. The main and essential condition is that the contact from the outset must be between the Moslem and Ohrist Himself, and not simply between the Moslem and the

SLAM'S GREATEST FAILURE

missionary. Christ often cannot be seen because we stand in the way.

Our great need in the study of a new situation in the Moslem world is for us missionaries to come face to face with Jesus Christ, and to learn from Him how we may adequately represent our Mastel'. This may involve the shedding of many cherished prejudices, and the scrapping of much we have done; but, whatever else it means, it must lead to a new unity, fellowship and cooperation on the part of all missions in tl~e face of a common task. The Kingdom of God is greater than any of our missions, and our loyalty to Christ is supreme over any sectional loyalty to our particular Church or society. In this day of opportunity, can we not enthrone Christ as the one Head of all our work ~ Can we not think in terms of the Kingdom of God, and determine that we will be governed in our thinking by no less terms than the Saviour Himself and His Kingdom 1 Islam's Greatest Failure* BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, MAADI, E/J-YPT World's Sunday School Association O NE OF the most delicate and perfect tests of the value of a religion is its treatment of children. To what extent does it reveal God to their inexperienced and eager minds 7 How far does it transform and beautify and safeguard their characters by the mysterious interaction of God's Spirit and their wills 1 Does the religion produce in them a faith which drives out base thoughts and conquers the insidious temptations which throng aud threaten childhood?

If you leave the modern quarter of Cairo and walk down through the narrow, crooked streets, you soon find yourself absorbed in watching groups of ragged, tanned urchins playing, begging, idling, gathering into tin GRns quantities of filthy cigarette stubs, and attempting to get a glimpse of the Sunday-school picture cards, if you happen to be carrying a few in your hand. If you know Arabic, you listen to what they are saying. Often you wish you had not heard. Sometimes you see one of the more daring youngsters attempting to pick pockets on the street cars. Your heart heats faster and you feel an unutterable sense of yearning and pathos, as step by step, you come to realize that their only knowledge of God is through the sin-stained life of Mohammed. Their only glimpse of paradise is from the fleshly passages of the Koran. Their .only thought of truth has its ultimate source in Mohammed's own complex self-consciousness-a marvelous blend of prophetic illumination, political .. Brief extracts from a pamphlet published by Mr. Trowbridge from whom copies may be had.

subtlety, and bold, selfish falsehood. All these children have is Mohammed!

Face to face with the problems of temptation and sin, the prophet of Mecca is a warning rather than an inspiration. His life is the tragedy of a splendid spiritual beginning and a lustful, selfish eilding. The Koran is certainly not a book to sanctify and beautify and fill with joy the lives of the children. Far f.om it.

Mohammed never revealed the Fatherhood of God, but with tremendous energy and persistence, year after year, did everything in his power to repudiate and root out this thought from the minds of men.

Mohammed could not summon the children to see in him the life of the Father, because his heart and hand had cOlmtless times boldly sinned against the laws of God.

"The mystery of the Holy Incarnation, and the story of the precious death of the Son of God, are put before them only as heresies to be adjured and trampled on."

"The children of Moslem lands are the same as those of Christendom, as troublesome, as erratic, as affectionate, as delightful to do with as the most ardent boy-lover at home ever found them; bubbling with energy and mischief, keen to see and learn anything you have time to show them; only tainted already with evil in its deadliest forms, that will have them in its grip long before they are men.

"What is to be done for them, these, our little brothers, for whom Christ died?" Are we doing our best for the Kingdom of Christ when we are letting boy-lives drift past us, with their precious chances, into tough Moslem manhood, unchallenged for Him 1 Dr. S. M. Zwemer has been gathering evidence from every corner and metropolis of Moslem lands. He says: "Because of general immoral conditions, which beggar description, many of our correspondents speak of the terrible physical inheritance of Moslem childhood."

As you survey these countries and catch a glimpse of the vast multitudes of Christless children, what are ,your thoughts 1 A PICTURE OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CHRIST

Converts to

BY THE RIGHT REV. J. H. LINTON, ISFAHAN, PERSIA Bishop of Persia, Church Jfissionary Society SUPERSTITIONS die hard. An American lady, staying with us at present, is travelling through Persia making a "study" of the country, its conditions and aspirations. She is firmly per- suaded that all Persians who possess initiative and resource are Ba- hais. Some days ago she was introduced to a young Persian Chris- tian who has suffered a good deal of persecution for his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. He is one of those aggressive workers that count so much in the spread of the Gospel. He boldly confesses Ohrist among Moslems, and rejoices to do so. Among the outstanding characteristics of the man are his initiative and zeal. I asked the lady what $11l' thought of this young fellow. uOh," she replied, "he is undoubt- edly a Bahai. " I asked on what she based her conviction. She said, "He has such splendid initiative!" Some day this lady will prob- ably write a book, and will refer to this young fellow as a splendid example of the go-ahead methods so characteristic of the Bahais! She has pre-judged the case.

I had almost begun to believe that the other superstition was dead-that" there are practically no Moslem converts to Christian- ity." The mischief of it is that one cannot help being influenced by one's own experience, and so one forgets the numbers of people who "have been in Moslem lands and know that there are no converts." It is the same old trouble of wrong premises. Let me therefore , plunge straight into the matter and present facts.

A "Chance" Meeting.-One day last week, by one of those strange coincidences that we sometimes call" chance," four Persian men met in my study. One had been a government official, employed in various Persian government offices, latterly in the Finance De- partment. The second was a son of a well-known Mujtahid (a doc- tor of the Sacred Uaw of Islam, who has authority to give a judg- ment). The third was a Sa,'llyid (a descendant of the prophet Mo- hammed). His father was the leader of the prayers in the mosque in one of the sacred cities. The fourth was an educated servant. They had one thing in common: they were all converts to Christian- ity.

As they spoke with one another, tellinl2: of their experiences, my heart burned within me, and I praised God for the Love and Power that had brought these men to the feet of the Saviour. I suggested that it would be l2:ood to give one another a testimony as to how we were brought to Ohrist. I began by t~lling the story of my own conversion as a boy, and how God had let me out to the mission field.

Then the ex-government official told how, for many years, he 793

THE lIIlSSlONAHY HEVIBW OF 'fnE WORLD

had been seeking spiritual satisfaction. He knew he was a sinner, but saw no way of escape. (Once a Moslem gets to the realization of the fact of sin, the call of Christ makes an irresistible appeal to him.) Then a serious illness brought him as an in-patient to the C. M. S. Hospital in Isfahan. He there heard the message of the Gospel, had talks with missionaries and others, and, at length, accepted Christ as his Saviour. He had a difficult time at home. His wife, a very strong-minded woman, would have nothing to do with him and he had to live in a room by himself in his own home! His wife's story, which I heard on another occasion was an interesting sidelight on it all. At one time she had seriously planned to poison him, hut at length his patience under her lashings, and the steadfastness of his faith, together with his undoubted change of life co~vinced her, and she too was led to faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The whole family at length became Christians, and the "atmosphere "of that home was too much even for the lady traveler to whom I have referred. The man is now the pastor in charge of the Persian Christian Church in this town. The distinguished mark of his life is his " other worldliness."

The second man told of how he lived in a town some distance from Isfahan and was a teacher in a government school. His father, now dead, was a well-known Moslem priest and Mujtahid as was his brother. A Persian friend introduced him to the New Tes- tament, which he read for some time and, after some· conversations with his friend, he was led out into the light and liberty of the Gospel. He spent much time in reading the Scriptures and in prayer and preached on two occasions in the mission church. On the third occasion, he invited a number of his Moslem friends to be present as he wished to give his testimony. He spoke to them freely of his new found faith and of the contrast he had found between Christ and Mohammed, between the teaching of the Gospel and that of the Koran. There was naturally some disturbance, for in this Moslem land there is as yet no religious liberty. Some one ran and told his brother, the Mulla., who straightaway fainted and on recovering Call sciousness, condemned his brother, the "apostate," to death, ac cording to the Law of Apostasy in Islam. The young Christian was haled before the Governor in whose presence and in the face of the strictest cross-examination by the MuUas, he again witnessed to his faith in Christ Jesus. The people demanded thllt the Law of Apostasy be applied, but at length he was handed over to the police, escorted to the frontier, and exiled from his country. A few days ago he arrived in Isfahan. I cannot disclose the details, but it was a heartening experience for a missionary among Moslems to hear that man tell what God had been to him in Christ .Tesus. His fearlessness and his c11eeriness are a joy to behold. He preached at our service for Persian Christians on Sunday and told his story. Then the

MOSLEM CO);VEH'l'S" '1'0 CHlUSTJ ANITY

whole congregation stood and commended him in prayer. He goes forth not knowing what awaits him, but with a fair certainty that it will mean" bonds and imprisonment."

The third convert, the Sayyid, came to see me a good while ago, when he was a "Divinity student" in one of the Moslem colleges here. He came to Isfahan to study Islam under a well-known Moslem teacher, but the result is that he lost his faith in Islam altogether. He came to talk with me about the teaching of Jesus, but drew back at the exclusiveness of His claims. It was hard for a man, brought up as he had been in the strictest teaching of the Shari'at, to acknowledge that there was "no other Name under heaven, given among men whereby he must be saved" but the Name of Jesus. No wonder that he was unwilling to accept the word, ' , No man cometh unto the :F'ather but by Me." I lost sight of him for a long time, but he was surrounded by prayer though he knew it not. A few months ago I was accosted on the street by a Sayyid, and though I had only seen him once before I was sure that he was the same man for whom we had been p"raying. I made an appointment and when he came to see me he at once raised the usual objections as to the Deity of our Lord. Finally he promised to read a portion of St. John's Gospel every day, with a prayer for light, with a vow to God to follow what light he saw, and to confess before men if he saw Jesus as his Saviour and his God. In a week he was back, convinced and professing conversion. He has confessed Christ before Christians but not, so far as I know, before Moslems. The testimony of the previous speaker clearly impressed and strengthened him, and it is possible that before these lines appear in print he will have taken all the risks and will have made a public confession in baptism. Out here, "public baptism" will mean that within one hour the news will be pr6claimed among all the leaders of Islam in this city; his friends will mock him and count him unclean; they will refuse to drink out of the same vessel that he has used; he will be refused permission to enter the public baths or to drink from the public fountains j he wiII be called" Apostate" by those who have been proud to be called his friend. Public baptism means counting the cost, but it has been done over and over again out here. If our old Baptism Register could speak it could tell many a talc of what following Christ means to the Moslem whose name has now been written in that register, and in the "Lamb's Book of Life."

The fourth man, the servant, told very simply how he had been given up as incurable. The doctors had" given him his answer" as he expressed it. He came to the mission hospital, and was persuaded that prayer was the chief factor in his healing. Another member of his family was also healed in a remarkable way. He was convinced that in this way God was calling him to faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. He responded with his whole being. His wife and son have

also been converted and will shortly be baptized. Some weeks ago we were leaving the evangelistic service in church, where a large number of Moslems had been present. Among them was a m?tlla who is a very strong opponent of our work. He acts as a spy to find out who are interested, and then he sets to work to try to prevent their conversion. This servant, of whom I have been telling, went over to the mulla and said, "Friend, you heard a message of grace this morning. Will you respond 1" It takes some courage to speak to a m'ulla in that fashion. Something has" cast out fear"!

The above testimonies show four types of Moslems whom Christ Himself has touched and drawn to faith in Him. And what shall I say more, for time would fail me to tell of the four hundred and ,"'"——————"",, J-t – – – – – !920'_ _ _ _- – – – " ' – MISS10NARlE5 RETUItN 1$111·,8 FAMINE. CHOLERA, INFt.UENtA I!;JJ5 • WOr:!lD WAR, MISSIONARIES WITHDRAWN 3> 1910 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _""'·5 ,, "05—–___________.!." ::.~ 101 —- / GROWTH OF MOSLEM CONVERTS IN PERSIA 1895 _ _B/ : IN THE 1lNGLISH CHURCH MISSION, I Chart by Bishop J. H, Linton, f – – Moslem AduJt Baptisms in Isfahan, each 5 years. I …….. Total Baptisms. Adult and Children, each 5 years. lMO–/3 I 1096.5 , lea-._r FIRST BP.PlIS"'l twelve converts from Islam and their children who have been baptised in Isfahan in the last forty years, and the smaller numbers in some other towns in South Persia, such as Yezd, Kerman, and Shirazo. Our brethren in the American Presbyterian Mission could add their testimony as to those in the north of Persia who, with like faith and courage, have witnessed a good confession to Jesus Christ.

Wherein lies the supposed impossibility of Moslems coming to a saving faith in the Lord Jesus Christ~ Is it some imagined weakness inherent in the power of the Lord Jesus HimselH Is He able to save the American, the Englishman, the Hindu or the Animist, but does His power fail when it meets the Moslem 7 Is the Moslem not to be reckoned among those "for whom also Jesus Christ died 1"

Is there some failure in the Gospel itselH We can speak only from our own experience of it. I have been a missionary for twenty-

MOSLE,M CONVERTS TO OHRISTIANITY

two years in Nigeria, and on the north-west Frontier of India, and in Persia, and in all these places I have seen Moslems who have come under the spell of the Love of God in Christ Jesus, and have been won to Christ. I look back on a day, three years ago, when on one occasion I baptised fifteen Persian men, mostly converts from Islam j a few were from Bahaism and one was a Zoroastrian. On one day last year even this record was broken, and this year we h~1Ve mor~ candidates for baptism than ever in the history of the work out here.

What is the scereU There is no secret. We are simply trying to fulfil the terms of our commission: "Preach the Gospel to every creature." We avoid barren controversial methods. We were not sent to criticise Islam or any other faith, but to "preach the GospeL" So we go forth with the Word of God in our hands and we preach the Gospel as we find it therein. We are proving that it is "the power of God unto salvation, unto everyone that believeth"-unto the Moslem as well as unto men of other faiths. We have no new Gospel for the Moslem. We preach to him Christ Jesus, God's only begotten Son, crucified, risen, ascended, reigning, returning. We dilute nothing. We keep back nothing. Our chief literature is the Word of God. We try, and fail badly, as we ourselves will most readily confess, to practice fully what we preach but our aim is to let the Moslem "see Jesus." Our hospitals and schools are meant to be an expression of the Gospel. These, and all our other missionary work, are primarily "evangelistic" in their aim. In every department of our work we are out to "do the work of an evangelist. " We preach in faith, expecting that God will win souls, believing that He is able to save to the uttermost all that come to Him through Jesus Christ. And we append our testimony that God is true to His word and to His promise.

In all this we rejoice to recognize the splendid service of the Persian Christia~s, for humanly speaking, without their fellowship and testimony this work could never have been done. We are an one in Christ Jesus.

MOHAMMEDANISM AND OHlUSTIANITY W HY IS not the Koran as good as the Bible 1 Why is not the be- lief in one God according to Mohammed, just as helpful to hu- manity as the Gospel of Christ? Mohammedanism denies Christianity as revealed by Christ: It is monotheism without the Christ of God, and, therefore, without the God of Christ. Jesus of the Koran is a character obscured by more dominant personalities. Mohammed denies His Deity and atonement on the cross and His resurrection and ascension.

The Islamizing of a people is a misfortune. The only thing that can overcome the power of Islam is the power of Christ.

Atiyeh-A Product in

BY REV. W. G. GREENSLADE, BEIRUT, SYRIA M;ss;onary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

O N A STORMY night in February, 1865, a young Syrian took refuge in the home of Dr. Henry H. Jessup in Beirut. He came from a village in the Northern Lebanon, near rrripoli. His father and mother were Maronites and had turned him out of doors because of his leaning towards the teaching of Protestant missionaries. When he made his way to Beirut, where his brother lived, the brother, too, drove him away because he persisted in reading his New Testament. Then Yusuf Atiyeh walked the streets until, at midnight, he found the home of Dr. Jessup, the young Christian missionary from America.

At almost the same time, a Mohammedan from Damascus was in prison in Beirut on the charge of having become a Christian; and it was reported that two others had been put to death in Damascus for the same "crime." This coincidence had a remarkable effect upon the homeless young Lebanese, and was the beginning of an experience which led him, years later, to be the means of presenting Christian truth to multitudes of Moslems.

On May 25th of this year (1926) Yusuf Deeb Atiyeh died in Tripoli, Syria, at the age of ninety-four years. He was known to only a small circle of friends; but his book "Sweet First Fruits" (the first of several anonymously published books) is known whereever there are missions to Moslems. He was a modest, humble man who hid himself completely that Christ might live through him.

The first Arabic edition of B akura or "Sweet First }~ruits" was published in Leipsic, and was considered so valuable that it was translated into English by Sir William Muir, for use in Mohammedan countries where Arabic is not well understood.

It was placed on sale in Egypt and some copies reached Syria. The first Arabic edition being soon exhausted, it was reprinted by the missionaries in Egypt in an inexpensive form and has since been translated into Persian and some of the languages of India. A young Moslem effendi told Dr. Jessup that he was led to accept Christ as his Saviour by reading a copy in the Azhar University in Cairo.

Sir William Muir said, in his preface to the English translation: "It is a work, in many respects, the most remarkable of its kind which has appeared in the present day. It may take the highest rank in apologetic literature, being beyond question one of the most powerful treatises on the claims of Christianity that has ever been addressed to the Mohammedan world."

798 Atiyeh's second book, "Minar ul Hoc," was pronounced superior to the first and other good volumes followed, but none are so widely and so favorably known as "Sweet First Fruits."

But whatever may be said of the persuasiveness of the pen of Yusup Atiyeh may be said with double force of the persuasiveness of his life. He began his study of Arabic under the direction of an uncle, who was secretary of the Emir Beshir Shehab, a powerful feudal lord of the Lebanon. He continued a student throughout his life and attained an unusual knowledge of both the Bible and the Koran, and could repeat most of ,…—~—-' —–~….,., the latter from memory. After becoming a Protestant Christian, he was given a theological training and, for many years, was pastor of village churches in the Lebanon and other parts of Syria. While engaged in this work in obscure places, he began the literary work which carded his influence into many lands and to peoples of many tongues.

But his activities were not all of the study. After serving the church in Horns for two years, he went to Safita where he built a church and a manse; then he moved to Beirut, where he also built a church and a manse; then he was called to several other YUSEF ATIYEH. SYRIAN PREACHER AND AUTHOR places in succession. Though not ordained, he became known as a persuasive preacher and a winsome pastor. Later he was placed in charge of the mission bookstore in Tripoli and found more opportunity for study, and became a close student of the Hadith, or :Mohammedan tradition. Finally he was released from all other duties to g'ive his full time to literary work.

When the W orId 'Val' broke out, Atiyeh was an old man, over eighty years of age, but he was still busily engaged in writing Christian literature for Moslems. The Turkish authorities searched his house and when they found the manuscript of his latest book, a criticism of the Hadith, they took him to prison in Beirut. where they kept him several days, and then haled him before the military court. Some of his friends pleaded for the clemency of the court on the ground that the old man was a harmless dotard, but Yusuf Atiyeh was unwilling to be released on such a plea. He proclaimed to the court that he, Yusuf Deeb Atiyeh, was the author of the book in question, that he was no dotard, and that he had written it. out of love for his brother Moslems. The court sentenced him to two

years' imprisonment. "Later he was again brought before the court and was told that for some reason he had been released. Imagine the astonishment of the court when he immediately knelt down before the officials and offered a prayer of thanksgiving and a petition to God on behalf of the court which had tried'him.

As Atiyeh arose from his knees the president of the court recovered from his amazement sufficiently to say: "Are you not going to pray for the Sultan, and for the superior court in Damascus? And are you not going to thank us for our clemency in releasing you?"

Atiyeh's anSWer was: "I give thanks to none but my Heavenly Father who has heard my prayers and the petitions of my mauy brethren who have been praying for my release. God has heard and has broken my bounds. "

During his long life of distinguished service, Mr. Atiyeh was known to all as "Muallim Yusuf," the same title that is given to the simplest village teacher, or to a carpenter or mason. It never troubled him that he was denied honors and emoluments, or that his name did not appear on the title page of any of his books. It was enough for him that he was doing a needed work for his Lord.

During most of his life it was not even possible to print his books in Syria, and they could be circulated only wi"th great caution. At the outbreak of the war, the American Press in Beirut had actually printed the first part of his latest book, but conditions were so uncertain that it was deemed wisest to ship the printed sheets to England, where they still are. The publication of this book has never been completed.

The last few years were years of peaceful waiting. The pastor of the church in Tripoli says: "For the past ten years every time I have asked him 'How are you~' his answers have been confident. Sometimes he would say, 'I am ready'; sometimes' Mttka'ab' (shod as for a journey); sometimes' Mushayil' (i. e. with the kit slung over the shoulder, ready to set out); sometimes, 'Longing to be with my Lord.' " Nothing better could be said about the passing of Yusuf Atiyeh than to use words which he put in the mouths of two of the characters in "Sweet First Fruits." Ahmad Effendy al Cotely had just made the public confession of his faith in Christ, and was speaking of Yohanna Gheiyur, whose tract had first led him to study Chris- tian truth: "What do we not owe the writer of that beautiful epistle that guided us to the truth! Would that he had lived, and had seen the fruits of his work."

"Yes," answered Ahmed; "but he will see them in a more glorious way. in the presence of his Lord. The righteous pass away, but their fruits die not. They shall reap the harvest they have sown in that day when not a single grain shall fall to the ground."

~ ~,,-"B,B-S"T'""M~"E"'T"H-'O''D'S''' @

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Methods and Materials for Studying the boys and girls to make a trip the Moslem World through Moslem lands. Fascinating "A Moslem World, undergoing "Tourist Tickets" are printed with 'such varied, such extensive, such pro- coupons covering Arabia, India, found and such momentous changes, Persia, North Africa, Egypt and is of supreme interest and concern to all Christendom. The attention of Jerusalem, priced at the low rate of Christians is to-day riveted on Islam 10 cents per dozen, so that leaders as at no time since Moslem invasion may have them for all the boys and girls. There are also "Modes of ·of Europe. Seven out of eight Travel Cut-outs" to be furnished to Moslems Jive under flags of Christian each young tourist. A camel for the nations. The threatened and impend- .iourney across Arabia, an elephant ing disintegration of Islam calls for for India, a prancing horse for Persia, an adequate substitute. Only Christ a Nile boat for Africa, and a donkey .and His program can meet the on which to enter Jerusalem. Pat- terns for the six cut-outs are printed need."* on one sheet. Never before have our churches had Poster Patterns on MO'slem Lands," such an opportunity for mission by Maude Evelyn Bradley, are de- signed especially for "Two Young study. Never in all the yesterdays of Arabs" but may be used in connection with any book on Islam. They are to the world has there been any situation be made in the popular cut paper comparable to "The Moslem World work, and furnish valuable educa- ·To-day. " tional occupation for the makers as well as a colorful addition to the wall It is true, also, that never has there program. 'been available as adequate literature for mission study as is offered this year for the study of the Moslem World. To begin with, we have" Musa",' "Friends of the Caravan Trails",'

published by the Missionary Educa- by Elizabeth Harris, is a book for tion Movement, which furnishes an teachers of Juniors. It records, with adequate course for primary children, the subject matter, the actual teach- prepared by Mary Entwistle and ing experiences of the author with a .Jeanette Perkins. group of Junior boys and girls.

For Juniors, the materials are un- A valuable addition to the usually good. The Junior book, materials on the year's theme is to published by_ the Central Committee be found in Set. No.1 of the World for the United Study of Foreign Mis- Friendship Pictures. This set in- 'sions, is "Two Young Arabs"', by cludes four beautiful colored pic- A. E. and S. M. Zwemer. The booklet, tures, eleven by fourteen inches, '''How to Use Two Young Arabs," drawn by Fannie Warren, the artist ·contains suggestions for the course, who designed" The Children of Many together with seven patterns for Lands" posters. Included in the set 'handwork drawn by Maude Evelyn are pictures of Moslem children in Bradley. The course is arranged for India, Egypt, Persia and Arabia.

• (Statement from tlt-e Jerusalem (Jonference These pictures may be used in con- .;;1924.) aprice, 50. cents a set. lPrice. paper 50 cents, cloth 75 cents. 4Price, paper 50. cents, cloth 75 cents. 2Prlce, paper 50 cents. cloth 75 cents.

5 8()1

nection with the primary or junior Arabia books, or for independent missionary One thousand miles of railway built for and world friendship p,rograms in pilgrims, not dividends. Feb., 1909. o. p. week-day and Sunday-schools. Arabia, the desert of the sea. Dec., 1909.

Unusually good pictures are avail- 75 cents.

Notes on Oman. Jan., 1911. o. p.

able in picture sheets. The Missionary The Mystic N edjef, the Shia Mecca. Dec., Education Movement has four twelve 1914. 50, cents. page picture sheet· folders containing pictures of Moslem lands, each Mecca, the mystic. April, 1917. .50 cents. The flower of Paradise. Aug., 1917. 50 cents.

with a short description. They may The rise of a new Arab nation. Nov., be used for making posters, scrap 1919. 50 cents. May, books, albums, wall friezes or in various other ways. A visit to three Arab kingdoms. 1923. 50 cents.

Among the other pictures that are Palestine helpful in the course is the set en- The sacred ibis and cemetery· and jackal titled "The J1oslem World in Picture catacombs in Abydes. Sept., 1913, o. p.

and Story"," including a set of six Village life~ in the Holy Land. March, pictdres, eleven by fourteen inches, 1914. 50 cents.

Impressions of Palestine. 1farch, 1915.

in sepia, showing scenes from Persia 0, p. Jerusalem locust plague. Dec., 1915. 50 and Syril,t. rents.

The National Geographic Maga- A n old jewel in the proper setting. Oct., zine" is rich in picture materials ]918. o. P. which may be used in connection with the study of the :lfoslem world. The The last Israelitish blood sacrifice. Jan. 1920. 50 cents, following pictures will be found in For intermediates, there is a hand- book entitled "Lands of the Minathe files as indicated. The following list is quoted from ret",S by Nina Rowland Gano, "Friends of the Caravan Trails" by permis- containing a series of programs on sion of the Friendship Press. various phases of Moslem life and Egypt missionary work in Moslem lands~ with suggestions for projects of serv- The route over which Moses led the Children of Israel out of Egypt. Dec. 1909. ice, worship, and dramatization in 75 cents. addition to background material on the Mcslem world. Mrs. Gano tried The barrage of the Nile. Feb., 1910. 75 out her programs with a group of cents.

Sunrise and sunset from Mt. Sinai. Dec., intermediates in her own church. 1912. o. p. Reconstruction of Egypt's history. Sept., "Tales from Moslem La.nds"" is a 1!H3. o. p. pamphlet of hero stories for leaders Aloug the Nile through Egypt and the to tell in connection with the course Sudan. Oct. 1922. o. p. on "Lands of the Minaret" or other- At the tomb of Tutankhamen. May, 1923. courses for intermediates.

o. p. Maude Bradley has enriched the· Egypt, past and present. May, 1923. 50 supply of art designs with a "Cut-out Sheet of Moslem Types, "'0 giving eents. Crossing the untraversed Libyan Desert.

Sept., 1924. 50 cents. sketches illustrating the racial variety Cairo to Capetown overland. Feb., 1925. within Islam to be colored, cut out and pasted on any large map of 50 cents. Moslem lands. The land of Egypt. March, 1926. 50 For young people and adults there cents.

liPrice. 25 cents each. are three new books. "Ymtnq Islam 'Publip,bed by the Presbyterian Board of on Trek"," by Basil Mathews, Foreign Missions, 60 cents a set.

, '7The issues may be borrowed from, p-ubIfc Hbraries or may be ordered from the NaUona) !!Price, paper, 50 cents. Geographic Ma~azine. Washington, D. C., ex;" 9Price, paper, 50 cents. cept of course t4os_e ~hat are marked "0. p.", out lOPrice. 10 cents.

of print; l1Price, cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents.

926 1 BEST METHODS

sketches the rise and spread of Islam children and including every member of the congregation. and shows how the life of Moham- medan countries is being thrown into A QUOTATION MEETING turmoil by the impact of modern To acquaint a larger number of Western civilization and by the re- people with worth while words that lease of new spiritual forces. are being spoken and written is an The adult study book, published by opportunity and a challenge to mis- the Central Committee for the United sionary leadership. Stu d y of Foreign Missions, is . Quotations from books and maga- "Jioslem Women",'2 by A. E. and zInes. may make an interesting S . .:[ Zwemer. It would be impos- meetmg or a feature of a meeting. sible to find two authors of larger experience and more understanding The q.uotations may be selected by a insight into Moslem conditions than commIttee or by individuals and Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer. typed on separate sheets to be read In the book "The Moslem Faces the by different members. The wide Futw'e"/" by T. H. P. Sailer, As- sea~ch. through books, reports, and sociate in Religious Education of perIodIcals will be valuable. .An Teachers' College, Columbia Uni- entire meeting may be devoted profit- versity, we have a book for study ably to the reading and discussion of and discussion groups based largely quotations, or ten minutes of a Sunon fresh mat~rials concerning .the ~dea~yt-isncgh)coml aoyr class session or other dommant msoovcermal,entes d utchartoiuognhaol~t and be thus empl'oyed. Inreligious the dlVld:uals may be appointed to read Mo~lem W ~rld, f~rnished by ex- certam books or magazines and perIenced mISSIOnanes in the several present striking quotations from countries. the.m, or the quotations may be type- There are three maps available for WrItten and passed around, or printed the year's study in addition to the on posters.

missionary map of the world: '.' Islam is the only one of the great in AtwWo aclollo]Wrsa,paobtouthte3M3 oxsl4e8minW. osrhlod~"­ relIgIOns to come after Christianity; the only one that definitely claims to ing important places and distribution correc.t, complete and supersede c.f lIoslem population. Christi~nity; the only one that A large Ou,tline ,tlap of the Moslem categOrIcally denies the truth of ~VorlclF' for wall use, about 28 x 32 ~hristianity; .the only one that has, Inches. I~ t?e past, SIgnally defeated Chris- Small Outline Maps!6 are available tr.amty; the only one that seriously for individual use. Size 11 😡 14 dIsputes the world with sCevherirsatliapnairtty~· the only one that, in inches. With such an array of helps our of the ~o!ld, is to-day forestalling churches should have an unusually and gammg on Christianity."- succes,~flll year of mission study, and QUOTED BY CANON GAIRDNER, IN "The schools of missions should flourish Rebuke of Islam."

el!-r.olling members of all ages. Ad: "The Koran is a declaration of war against all mankind. Its last dItIOnal books for reading are listed chapter is a legacy of implacable aniin the Bibliography of the various mosity against the human race-outstudy b~oks. A reading program for side Islam. "-DEAN WILMAN.

an entrre congregation may be "Islam saw God but not m athn~'· planned beginning with the stories s::w the claims of deity but not which mothers read aloud to their rIghts. of humanity; saw authority ~Pr~ce, cloth. 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. but faIled to sdeeesfproeteisdmo,ms-ttifhfeerneefdorine~ hardened into Pr!ce, cloth, $1.00; paper. 60 cents. 14PrIce, 60 cents. to formalism, and sank into death. nprice, 25 cents. 16Price, 25 cents.

Mohammed teaches a God above us; to be. In the old days they came to Moses teaches a God above us and yet argue and controvert and insisted on with us; Jesus Christ teaches God doing so. 'L'o-day …. one is able to above us, God with us and God in preach the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ freely and plainly …. without US."-JAMES FREEMAN CLARKE. fear of interruption. "-w. T. FAIR- "Islam presents, even after the MAN. World War, the abolition of the Caliphate, and the present struggle "It is said that at the Lucknow for the possession of Mecca, a solidar- Conference several years ago there ity of organization unparalleled by were present five Christian clergyany other non-Christian religion." men who formerly had been Moslems. -A. E. AND S. M. ZWEMER in "Moslem At one time or another during the ..Vomen." Conference each of them bore his in- dividual testimony that the first thing "One seventh of all the children in which had drawn him toward Christ the world live under the shadow of was kindness shown him by some the crescent in the lands of Islam .. Christian." -A MISSIONARY. . . . . A conservative estimate based on the total Moslem world population "There can be no doubt that the gives the number of children under unity of Islam is rapidly dissolving. fourteen yea.rs of age at over 80,000,- The whole outlook upon life is chang- 000 . . . . . . The long unbroken line of ing. Strong nationalism, developing Moslem children, if, they stood to- in .each separate Moslem country, is gether holding hands, would stretch bringing about disruption and diviexactly twice around the globe's sion …. The dream of world conquest circumference. "-A. E. AND S. M. by the sword, furthermore, is at an ZWEMER in "Moslem Women." end. The penetration from without i~ going on steadily, but the great ,'Moslem minds are opening to new br('ak in Islam is from within. The ideas and impressions. Moslems are caliphate has ceased to be the rallyreading more widely and are study- ing centre."-A. E. AND S. M. ZWEMER ing the science of the West. Many in "lIoslem Women." are no longer content with the old Koranic laws in regard to women, "Islam has struck its tents and is and insist on education for both boys again on the march. The evidence is and girls. Out of this ferment, change too clear to be discussed with a light and revolution, nations are literally heart. Western civilization and Islam leaping into new life.' '-w. WILSON are entering one of those great periods of readjustment the like of which has CASH. not been seen for three centuries and Western civilization is prostrate and "Probably the greatest work divided."-New Y'ork World. Christian Missions have done in Mohammedan lands is to present in life "The sword of Mohammed and the and deed the fruits of Christianity. Koran are the most stubborn op- Hospitals, schools, relief of poverty, ponents of civilization, liberty and and integrity and honor in daily life truth the world has ever known."- have presented a new idea of service, religion, and manhood.' '-w. A. SIR WILLIAM MUIR.

SHEDD. LOCATING THE MOSLEM: POPULA.

"We must either give up missions TION to Moslems or go to them with the old Bible, the whole Bible, the Ten minutes with a map and a few martyr's faith. Anything else will charts will enable a leader to help a only confirm them in opposition to class or an audience to locate the Mo- Christianity. "-ST. CLAIR TISDALL. hammedans of the world. Follow the display of the map with the entrance " The spirit of these Moslems is of six boys and girls. The first should ~ntirely different from what it used

1926J BEST METHODS

carry a chart on which is printed in Other dates which may be similarly large, clear figures: presented are: Total Moslem Population of the 632-Death of Mohammed World, 234,814,989 636-Jerusalem taken 640-Conquest of Egypt This may be printed or pasted on 642-Moslem Conquest of Persia an outline map of the world. After 1453-Capture of Constantinople the audience has had time to read the chart, the leader may take a Other dates may be added as demoment for fuller statements. Five sired. "The Moslem Faces the other boys or girls may follow in Future", by T. H. P. Sailer, contains order, representing the continents. a very good historical chart, showing Each should carry a chart giving the contemporaneous happenings in the name of the continent represented various main areas of the Moslem and the Moslem population. These world, from the birth of Mohammed may be printed on plain cardboard or to the present.

superimposed on outline maps of the If an elaborate presentation of continents: dates is desired, twelve -persons may North America represent the twelve Moslem lands, 11,000 and present the dates in the chrono- South America logical order showing contempo- 193,429 raneons happenings as given in this chart. Australia and Polynesia 40,000 Europe TAKING TESTS 17,789,937 Africa This is an age of tests. Make the 59,444,397 most of them in mission study. If you do not think it advisable to Asia and Islands plnnge the average adult class into 157,336,206 abject humiliation and despair by giving them the tests prepared for The boys or girls who carry the adults, begin with Dne prepared for charts may give interesting facts concerning them.

IMPORTANT DATES juniors. The average adult of the average church may retain self-re- In a similar manner, the important spect but will have no cause for undates of Islam may be presented. seemly pride after taking one of these tests suggested for juniors. One person may carry a chart with the date, Two good True and False Tests are given on pages 33-38, "Friends of 570-Birth of Mohammed, and may say, as it is displayed, "You the Caravan Trails."

must remember me if you want to Dr. T. H. P. Sailer has prepared pass an intelligence test on lIoslem under the title "Tests on the Moslem affairs. I am the year of l'[ohammed 's World," some exceptionally good birth-570. ,,+ tests fOT special use with his book, On the second chart should be "The Moslem Faces the Future."

printed There is also a set of very interesting general tests called "What Do You 622-The Hegira The bearer Df this chart announces Know About the Moslem World 1"'" "Our year 622 is the beginning of which will be effective for groups studying any of the books on the years for Moslems. Their calendar theme. Two sections from the latter reads A. H. for Anno Hegirae instead set of tests are here suggested. of A. D., marking the Hegira, Moham- med's flight from Mecca to Medina." • Leaders may secure printed copies of both ·The figures "670" in the book "Moslem sets of tests and an answer key for the latter Women" are aD error in prInting, by application to denominationa1 literature headQ uarters.

A SINGLE-CHOICE TEST an oasis in the heart of Arabia which symbolizes paradise (2) Instructions: In each of the follow- another name for Heaven ing groups of statements put a cross among Mohammedans (3) after the number of the statement that you consider to be the correct pilgrimage center of the one. Moslem world (4) IX. The majority of the people in I. A sheik is; Jerusalem are: a well·dressed young lover (1) Mohammedans (1) a Turkish government official (2) Christians (2) a man of influence because of Jews (3) age, experience, or religious X. The majority of the people in the training (3) Holy Land are: a pilgrim of the Holy Places (4) Mohammedans (1) II. Fatima is: Christians (2) Jews (3) a common Oriental disease (1) a fine tobacco originating in XI. Mohammedans date their calendar Turkey (2) from: the Qneen of Sheba (3) Mohammed's first great mili· a favorite daughter of Mo· tary victory (1) hammed (4) the birth of Mohammed (2) the death of Mohammed (3) III. The Taj Mahal is: Mohammed's flight fro m a famous mosque ill Constan· Mecca (4) tiilOple (1) the birth of Christ (5) the Egyptian national antbem (2) XII. J eSlls' earthly life was cut short the title of the Emperor of at the age of thirty·three, but India (3) Mohammed's life was longer by a celebrated marble tomb (4) about: IV. A harem is: 5·l(} years (1) a kind of bloomers worn by 15·2,5 years (2) Oriental ladies (1) 25·35 years (3) the wife (or wives) of a 35·45 years (4) Moslem household, or the 45·50 years (5) section where she and the XIII. When Moslems pray, whether in other womenfolk Jive (2) India ~r Morocco, in Russia or the half dozen wives of a Mo· in South Africa, they always hammedan (3) face: a peculiar dance restricted to toward exact east (1) women (4) toward a certain small locality V. A millaret is: in Arabia . (2) a sacred place where people toward Constantinople (3) pray (1) toward the place on the an Oriental house·top (2) horizon (shiftillg according a tower used in caIling prayer (3) to the season) where the sun a dome with a spire . (4) actually rises ( 4) VI. A shah is: XIV. Irllq is an alternate name for: an Arabic exclamation of reo Syria (1) gret (1) Palestine (2) the supreme rnler in Persia (2) Mesopotamia (3) a rich young gallant (3) Arabia (4) the supreme ruler in Turkey ( 4) XV. The Koran is about the size of: VII. A caliph is: the New Testament (1) a Mohammedan high priest (1) the Old Testament (2) a supreme judge ill theological the whole Bible (3) disputes (2) much longer than the Bible (4) tne Mohammedan ruler recog· XVI. Mohammed lived about the year: (Underline correct date) nized as paramount (3) 500 B. C., 100 B. G., 1 A. D., the Mohammedan pope ( 4) 20() A. D., 500 A. D., 600 A. D., .700 A. D., 800 A. D., VIII. Mecea is: 1000 A. D.

a world·famous tobacco town in Arabia (1)

A CORRECT MATCHING TEST (1) Mustapha Egypt Kemal 1. The great cities listed in the first Persia column below are famous (2) Emir Feisal Arabia throughout the Mohammedan (3) Abd el Krim Mesopotamia world. Place the number of (4) Zaghlul Pasha India each before the name of the (5) Riza Khan Turkey country in the second column (6) Ibn Saud Morocco to which it belongs. Draw a (7) Shaukat Ali circle around the numbers of 'which you are sure. SILENT MESSAGES ( 1) Constantinople India Frequently the messages which are Soviet R u s s i a given in silence are most impressive. ( 2) Baghdad At one of the summer conferences, two young women, dressed in Moslem (Turkestan) costume, entered, each carrying a sheet of cardboard. On one was ( 3) Damascus Persia printed ISLAM IS and on the other ISLAM TEACHES. Following them, ( 4) Delhi French Sudan (West eight other girls entered, one at a time, carrying charts which completed Africa) the two sentences: ( 5) Cairo Syria ISLAM IS ( 6) Tehran Egypt The youngest of the wor}d's great re- ligions. ( 7) Angora Anglo·Egyptian Sudan Six hundred years younger than Chris· ( 8) Timbuktu Mesopotamia tianity.

( 9) Khartum Afghanistan A religion of intolerance.

(10) Mosul Turkey The religion of one seventh of the human race. (11) Bukhara Morocco ISLAM TEACHES (12) Singapore British Malaysia " There is no God but God and Mohammed (13) Fez is the Prophet of God."

(14) Kabul That God "created half of humanity for hell and cares not." II. Many of the greatest ruined cities of ancient history now That "God misleads whom He will and being excavated are in Moslem whom He will He guides." lands. Place the number of the city before the name of That polygamy has divine approval. the country to which it be- longs. Draw a circle around The two girls who entered first those numbers of which you stood on opposite sides on elevations are sure. sufficiently high that the eight girls who entered in order following them ( 1) Jerusalem Mesopotamia placed their· charts, one at a time, Turkey underneath to complete the sentence. ( 2) Carthage Palestine As each sentence was completed, the ( 3) Ephesus Tunis girls stepped to the side, four on one ( 4) Babylon Egypt side and four on the other side, until ( 5) Memphis Persia the audience had time to read all of ( 6) Samaria Syria the sentences and understand their ( 7) Persepolis significance. There was perfect silence ( 8) Palmyra followed by a special prayer for the ( 9) Thebes Moslem world and for missions to (10) Antioch Moslems.

[II. The follOWing great living Moslem leaders and statesmen are famous throughout the en- tire Moslem world and are mentioned repeatedly in our American newspapers. Num- ber as previously.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE SOUL'S SINCERE DESIRE senting different parts of China met ATTAINED at Kuling was the real work begun.

CORA E. SIMPSON, R. N. At that time plans for the grading and registering of Schools of Nursing', Yes, it is a wonderful story, but with a uniform curriculum and systhe thrilling thing about it all is that tem of examinations with one nursing it is all beautifully true and it proves diploma for China were mapped out without a doubt that there is abso- and adopted. Miss Gage was elected lutely no limit to what God can and President and under her leadership will do for the individual willing to the first schools of nursing werfl trust and follow all the way He leads. registered and the first National Con- lt has been said that the record of ference was held in Shanghai in 1914.

the Nurses Association of China for At this conference the Chinese word the past dozen years is unsurpassed by for" nurse" was adopted and has any nursing organization in any land since passed into the language of the at any time in the world's history of people. The first examinations were nursing. Nursing in China was or- held in 1915 and the diploma secured ganized, developed, and brought to by two men and one woman. its present state of high professional efficiency by missionary nurses and The difficulties of the early days when the Chinese graduate nurses seemed almost unsurmountable. The take over the work of the entire or- nurses were far separated and travel ganization, as we fully expect them was difficult, dangerous and expensive.

to do within this generation, the work There were many dialects and the will continue to be in the hands of work was looked upon as "work fit strong, skillful, Christian nurses, only for coolies." There were no who will carry out the high ideals of books written or translated into the Florence Nightingale, the Queen of language, so is it any wonder the de- all nurses, and adapt them to meet velopment was slow during the first the needs of their own people. few years 1 China with her four hundred and A few schools had been registered, a fifty million, where live one fourth of few more nurses graduated, a few the world's population and where one books translated and a few more mem- third of the world's babies are born, bers added but when we met in con- and where the need for nurses is so . ference at Hankow in 1922 we had a desperate, presents one of the most membership o£ only one hundred and inviting fields of service found in any thirty-two. In the beginning the land today. I am sure any member membership had to be composed of of the Nurses Association of China foreign members but the time seemed would join me in saying: ''It is ripe for the "advance work among great to· be out where the fight is so our Chinese people." At that meet- strong, To be where the heaviest ing the constitution was remodeled to troops belong, In this fight for God meet the needs of the growing organ- and man" where the work is so ization, a Committee on Nursing Edudifficult but so soul-satisfying and cation was established with Miss Gage the love of a great people the reward. as Chairman and a General Secretary The Nurses Association of China was elected who should give her full was organized in 1909 but not until time to the work of the Association. 1912 when a special committee reprec As soon as the request· of the Nurses 808· Association of China was granted by nese was the language of the Confer- her Board and she was released from ence. We had reached a membership her position as Superintendent of of 518, had been admitted to member- Nurses at the Magaw Hospital, Foo- ship in the International Council of chow, the General Secretary entered Nurses and all departments of the on her duties. work were growing so rapidly that it At the time- the Association prop- was decided we must plan for a Head- erty consisted of a small case, a few quarters Building to meet the Asso- papers, a small typewriter table, a ciation needs. It was decided also that decrepit, useless, old typewriter, no delegates should be sent to the next office staff, an almost empty treasury, International Council of Nurses Con- the only income the annual fees paid gress to be held in Finland in July by the members, a loyal Executive 1925.

Committee who with the membership In the early days we had some help believed that "with God nothing is from the China Medical Board for the impossible" and that He had a place translation work but that was stopped for our Nurses Association of China. just in the midst of this advance work.

The first two years the office and Again God has cared for us. Books property were kept in the Secretary's have been translated by our members bedroom. The Secretary was sent by and friends. We have published over the Executive Committee to visit all thirty new books and revised and re- the nurses' and schools of nursing in published all the old ones, :put over China. Through this nation-wide thirteen million pages of nursing text- campaign and visitation the nurses be- books through the press, sold over came vitally interested in the work of fourteen thousand dollars' worth of the Association and a strong, loyal our books in 1925 and closed the year membership was built up through with a small balance in hand. Our which future important programs Nurses Journal-published in both for the Association were successfullv English and Chinese-the only one in carried out. This travel took the Se~­ China-has been self-supporting from retary into all kinds of out-of-the-way the first issue.' Not one cent of mis- places. Hundreds of hospitals have sion money has ever gone into our been visited and addresses delivered. publications or books.

Over one thousand beds have been 'Ve have one hundred and fifteen slept in and over sixty thousand miles registered Schools of Nursing with a travelled. The ever-increasing corre- student body of nearly two thousand spondence has been carried on by the (both men and women are trained as Secretary, late and early, on trains or nurses). We have issued our diploma boats, or in Chinese inns wherever and to over one thousand graduates. Our whenever she could get time. About membership is over twelve hundred twenty-five thousand letters have been and about two thirds are Chinese cared for. We do not have a budget nurses.

today but God has cared for us and Up until the last day it seemed im- we have lacked nothing. We have possible to surmount the difficulties never been in debt and have always and send the Chinese delegate to the had a few dollars balance. Whenever International Council of Nurses Con- we need anything we send out a call gress. Nurses everywhere were pray- for prayer and God has always" dealt ing about it. At the last minute the bountifully with us. " funds were secured, the vises for the The first fruits of this labor were passports to cross Siberia were secured shown in the Canton Conference in through the Chinese Government.

1924 when for the first time in our Miss L. Wu and the General Secre- history our Chinese nurses were with tary crossed Siberia to attend the Con- us in large numbers-half of the dele- gress. One thousand and fifty dele- gates being Chinese nurses-and Chi- gates representing thirty-three coun-

tries attended the Congress. God had for research work, a large room for great things in store for our Nurses meetings. There will also be the home Association of China there. That for the secretaries and other workers great Congress decided to hold the and a Hostel for nurses passing next meeting in Peking in 1929 and through the great center of Hankow.

Miss Nina D. Gage of Changsha, At present there is no place for them China-a missionary nurse-was to stay. This building is greatly elected President of the International needed and at once. In the light of Council of Nurses. So when the great what we have told you do you think Congress meets in Peking in 1929 it this is impossible ~ If you could have will be presided over by a missionary been with us at our last conference nurse and be entertained by mission- in Nanking on Sunday and have seen ary nurses and the splendid Chinese our three hundred delegates taking nurses of today. communion, have looked into their The funds for the Headquarters faces and seen the determination and Building grew slowly. By vote of faith written there, and then rememthe Association we moved our office ber they represented the membership from Shanghai to Hankow so it would of over twelve hundred and the stube more in the center of our field. In dent body of almost two thousand and a marvelous way, unsought, a piece of your answer would be as theirs is land was offe.red to us in the spring "with God nothing is impossible." and again in the autumn. While we Because of this faith it has been pos- were praying for guidance (for we sible for God to give the things re- corded above and because of this faith felt we must be very sure of God'8 and the need this building will rise plan for the future location of our as a testimony of what God can and Headquarters Building) in reply to a will do because of the faith and the letter sent, a check for $1,000 was need of His Chinese nurses who are received from one of our loyal doctor so busy ministering to His ' , little friends. We took this as a guide and went forward with negotiations for ones" that they do not have time to the land. We asked the owner to al- tell you of their doings or needs.

low us to pay half down and half at These Chinese nurses are "our faith the end of six months. At first he and our pride, our joy and our agreed and then said that he must crown."

have all paid down at once. We could If you would like to put ~ome bricks in not do this so at five p. m. the deal was the wall send word to the General Secre- off. Our Committee prayed on. tary, Miss Cora E. Simpson, 740 Rush Before ten o'clock that night a Chinese Street, Chieago, Illinois.

gentleman came forward and offered Cora E. Simpson, R. N., a missionary of to loan us four thousand dollars with- the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of out interest for the rest of the year the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1907, if we would only buy the land for he established the Florence Nightingale Sehool of Nursing at the Magaw Memorial Hospi.

wanted "the nurses as neighbors." tal, Foochow. This was the first School of Two other friends made loans. We Nursing to receive a Registration Certipurchased the land. The loans were ficate in China and heads the list of paid off at the appointed dates and Registered Schools of the Association. the land is ours at a cost of ten thou- Since 1922 Miss Simpson has been the General Secretary of the Nurses Association sand dollars. of China. She is in the United States for The Headquarters Building we are a few months' rest and study after which she expects to resume her work in China working for will cost twenty-five thou- as secretary of the Nurses Association. sand dollars and will be the place Miss Simpson has written a book eonee.-ning where all the nursing activities of the marvelous growth of this work, "A Joy China will be handled. There will be Ride Through China for the Nurses Assooffices for the secretaries and trans- ciation of China." Price $2.00, the prolators and for editorial work, libraries ceeds to be used for the Headquarters Building Fund.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MIGRANT GROUPS made. The workers are less suspi.

From the report of the Committee of the cious of the churches, and the com- panies ate depending most upon them ~~mJo;;:!s~~~:!~~~~Wilp~ng. 'i°d'an~~l. 'lJ,.:"':::'a';,,~ to supply the social and spiritual needs of these men. The Loyal Le- The different types of migrant workers may be listed as follows: gion of Loggers and Lumbermen, a loggers and lumber jacks, grain har- cooperative organization, is attempt- vest hands, cannery employees, fruit ing to serve the men socially and in- and truck harvesters, construction tellectually in limited areas.

gangs, sugar. beet workers, fisher- The need of social and religious men, boatmen, soldiers and sailors. services is very great in Minnesota, The needs of these groups are far Wisconsin, Michigan, New Hampshire from being adequately cared for and and Maine, but the church boards are most denominations, because of the doing little or nothing for the loggers press of other work, have been forced in these areas, and local churches are to neglect this very': important field. not doing much more. In Maine, the 1. Loggers and Lumberjacks. The Great Northern Paper Company 1920 census gives as the states in maintains a welfare department and which the lumber industry is of great- employs a full-time social worker in e:st importance: Washington, Oregon, certain camps. This is the only com- Idaho, ::iaine, New Hampshire, Min- pany in the state that is thus serv- nesota, Michigan and Wisconsin, re- ing its workers, and they report a porting workers in lumber industry great need in their own camps for ad- ranging from 4,701 in New Hamp- ditional spiritual service from the shire to 24,371 in Washington. This churches. The Crossett Lumber Com- group comprised 5% of the gainfully pany in Arkansas supports a Y. M.

employed males in Washington; 4.8'10 C. A. to the extent of $7,000 in its in Maine; 3.8% each in Oregon and main logging camp, and maintains a Idaho; 3.3.% in New Hampshire; welfare department in the mill town 1.9% in Minnesota; 1.8.% in Florida; at a cost of $40,000 annually. In 1.7.% in Wisconsin; 1.5% in Louisi- 1923, California reported from 10,.

ana; and 1.3% in Michigan. These 000 to 15,000 workers employed in the figures have greater significance when lumber industry.

contrasted with the record of .6% for From reports of missionaries and the entire United States. Nineteen others in close touch with men in the states in all employ more than 4,000 logging fields, it appears that all ef- workers in this industry and present fective religious work must be of the a challenge to the churches. sky-pilot or missionary type; that the In the Washington-Oregon-Idaho population of these camps is too un- region, the Presbyterian Church in stable and changing, to pltj,ce per- the U. S. A. is supporting eleven manent churches successfullv. The workers among the lumberjacks, the field remains largely unser,";ed and Christian Church one, and the Meth- the few missionaries now engaged odist Episcopal Church about half a among the lumberjacks are forced to dozen. In this region, because of the cover too large areas to do most ef- 1. W. W. and other radical agencies, fective work. Thousands of camps it has not been possible for the lum- remain untouched by any messenger ber companies to serve successfully of Christ, but agencies of moral de· the social needs of their workers, al. struction are everywhere surround· though some few attempts have been ing them. Dr. White, Presbyterian 811

sky-pilot, reports the need of inter- time, and 57 % had served in this denominational missions in the cities of Seattle, Everett, and Bellingham, capacity for five years or less; 43% Washington, to provide clean and de- had followed the harvest for more cent quarters for lumberjacks when they come to town; to furnish them than five seasons, 19 % more than ten with reading and writing materials, recreation and rest; to counteract the seasons. influences of agencies constantly rob- Workers are cared for in bunk bing the men of their money and any moral restraints they may have. houses, barns and homes; work hard and late hours; want little but work, 2. Grain Harvesters. The wheat meals, rest, and wages; are not much belt is Texas, Oklahoma, Kansas, Ne- interested in social life and religion. braska, South Dakota and Canada. Opinion has it that the remedy is so Thousands of harvest hands follow to stabilize and diversify agriculture the harvest from South to North. that this large migrant group will not Oklahoma, during a normal year, em- be neeessary. Agricultural Extenploys from 12,000 to 15,000 of these sion Departments in the wheat belt transient hands for three weeks; are giving instruction in this matter. Kansas from 20,000 to 30,000; Ne- Local churches and agencies should braska somewhat less than Kansas; in serve these groups. General welfare North and South Dakota the demand ageneies which tried to follow haragain increases. In North and South vesters have not proved generally Dakota, the Department of Agricul- successful. tural Extension is trying to introduce diversified farming with permanent 3. Oannery Hands, Fruit and employment, as a remedy for migrant Truck Harvesters. These workers are problems. Some migrant wheat har- here grouped together beeause they vesters are reported in Missouri also. are often the same workers, first har- Iowa's chief interest in this group of vesting fruit and truck, then working in canning factories. According to society lies in the fact that Sioux City is the second great gateway the census report of 1920, in Septemthrough which these workers pass to ber, 1919, there were employed in enter harvest fields of the north. canning establishments of this coun- Kansas City, Missouri, is the first and try, 198,147 workers, more than half most important gateway. Govern- of whom were female workers. In ment and private agencies are at March of the same year, only 35,692 work to place theRe men where needed hands were eng<tged by these estaband to avoid congestion and delay in lishments, at , Ilich time males far cities. outnumbered females. The differen- tial of 162,000 workers represents Migrant worker~ come from all pretty well the part-time workers enwalks of life. are I r all nationalities gaged in this industry, most of whom and conditions of s'lciety, and come are brought from eities and states from everv state in the Union. An not in the immediate locality of the analysis of 3,509 worl,ers who passed industry, and are therefore migrant through the Sioux City offine in the workers during the active season. summer of 1922 Ilhowed that there This does not take into aecount the were men from (!very state except many more tnousands of workers who harvest these and other fruit and Delaware; 43.9 % farmers or fa rm vegetable crops; unfortunately Cen- sus figures do not assist in determinhands; 12.4% common laborers; ing their number, but reports show 6.5% college stud(mts; the remaining that they are several times greater in numbers than cannery hands. 27.2% from 133 different occupations; 55% under 30 years of age, the This type of migrant differs greatly from previously noted groups belargest age group at 24 years; 11'1" cause it includes whole families in their migrations. Women and chilserving as harvest hands for firflt

926] WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

dren assist in this important work "Would it not be easiest to arouse and therein lies much of the danger. public interest of the locality in work Families are quartered in small, one- for the children, and also easiest to room shacks with inadequate light establish contact with migrants by and few sanitary precautions. Pri- showing an interest in their little vacy is impossible and often comfort one;; ~ Children ought to prove exis not easily secured. These families cellent first sources of contact. Often are social outcasts from most forms the children of the camp are left to of recreation and entertainment in themselves while those older are the community where they labor; working. Organized play and kinderchurches and other local service agen- garten might be good methods for cies largely neglect this group. Chil- starting; possibly elementary school dren are taken from school early in work could be accomplished." the spring and return late in the fall. :Most children in migrant fami- The work of the Council of Women lies are retarded in education. Child Labor laws are often violated in em- for Home Missions has proved this ploying these children in harvesting approach to be very successful and fruit and truck crops. Dr. Keller, of popular. the New Jersey Agricultural Exneriment Station, says: "I have found 4. Su(%r Beet Workers. The folvery often the communities are a so- lowing states reported increased imcial menace to the casual labor rather portance of the sugar beet industry than the other way 'round. I mean in which many migrant families, the community treats these people as mostly Mexican, are employed durthey treat disease, thtly isolate them. ing the summer and autumn months: If the labor class becomes a social Idaho, Michigan, Ohio, South Damenace it is often a result of poor kota, Iowa, Colorado, North Dakota, treatment rather than a cause of their Wyoming, Kansas, Wisconsin. being casual." Dr. Folsom, of the Bureau of Agricultural Economics, 5. Soldiers and Sailors. Several who has made wide studies of this denominations are supplying chaptype of migrant throughout the United States, makes the following lains for Army and Navy, and camp comments: pastors. The Protestant Episcopal "The social and religious needs of Church in 1844 organized the Seathese people are bound up with their men's Church Institute which is opereconomic needs. All should be taken ating in sixteen cities in the United into consideration in work planned. States and the Philippine Islands. Much more ought to be done. "Difficulties in establishing contacts: 6. Miscellaneous. Fragmentary re- (a) Short stay in the community. ports came in concerning cotton har- (b) Local lack of interest in them vesters, fishers, boatmen, oil field except as laborers. workers, . irrigation gangs, railroad (c) Their nationality. constructIOn gangs, corn harvesters, (d) Difference in religious and so- tobacco harvesters, etc., but time did not permit a closer study of these re- cial training and standards. ports. (e) Isolation in small groups on Come unto Me, ye weary, small farms. (f) Habit of working all members And I will give you rest.

of the family early and late. oh blessed voice of Jesus, (g) Local situations. Which comes to hearts oppressed It tells of benediction, '

Of pardon, grace and peace Of joy that hath no ending'

Of love which cannot cease.

-Selected.

NEAR EAST key, or at any rate children of refu-

Bibles Sold in Da.mascus gees, one is impressed with the tre- BIBLE Colportage, though at- mendous opportunity in work for tempted, was almost imp.ossible them. These young lives, growing in and around Damascus under the up in the greater freedom of Aleppo, Turkish regime. The Scriptures must be held and trained for Christ, were, however, regularly supplied to Most of them have lost the look of suf- the Irish Presbyterian Mission, the fering and terror which was so evi- British Syrian Mission and the Edin- dent on all faces only a short time ago.

burgh Medical Mission by the British They are looking 'forward and not and Foreign Bible Society. Since the back.' "

Turkish rule ended a distinct ad- vance has been made and Colportage Christian Books in TurKey has been conducted in all quarters of AMERICAN Board missionaries in the city. Colporteur Moses Burun- Constantinople repc.rt that at suzian has sold regularly over three present in Turkey, when ideas are hundred copies of the Scriptures a changing and reforms have been month in the city itself, and to all classes of people. There has been made, the opportunity for distributquite a demand for the Hebrew ing Christian literature is unprece- Scriptures among the Jews; and in dented. The mediums of circulation many instances complete Arabic Bi- have been book-stores in the larger bles have been sold to MOfllems. Over eities, sehools" and personal Turkish fifteen thousand copies of the Scrip- friends in the smaller towns. There tures have been sold in and around are encouraging results. In one Damascus since 1920. town, a group of dervishes are read- ing the Gospels and "Pilgrim's Prog- Christian Endeavor in Aleppo ress. " In the same interior town, a Turkish school put in a request MRS. ISABELE TROWBRIDGE for "Joseph," an Old Testament MERRILL, daughter and wife of play, for their graduating performdistinguished Congregational mis- ance. A number of college students sicnaries to Turkey, sends this story are stUdying the :0Jew Testament.

of future leaders in the Near East: The manuscript for the first "Life "A young people's rally was held in of Christ," translated into Turkish, the new Evangelical Church in is now ready for publication. It is Aleppo, Syria, recently. The four by Miss Constance E. Padwick, of Christian Endeavor societies of the Cairo, and is translated by a young city were present, the boys' and girls' Moslem woman who has been much soeieties from the camp church hav- interested in the work. It is to be ing been invited to join with the boys' published with funds provided by the and girls' societies of the city church. American Christian Literature So- The boys' society of the refugee camp ciety for Moslems.

has lately been organized with eightyfive members, and now has over a hun- "The MU880lini of Persia"

dred. When one looks at the earnest THIS is the title sometimes given and eager faces of these young people to Riza Khan, the new Shah of and realizes that almost without Persia, about whom the following exception they are refugees from Tur-. facts are given in the Kurdistan Mis- 814

1.926] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sionary: "A man with an iron will, in prayer, then to comment on the practical and diplomatic, he made Bible passage for the day, and finally and unmade prime ministers, de- t() lead the meeting." posed shahs and established a new republic. The Persian press, mer- Intercessors in Isla,han chants and the common people are A MISSIONARY in Persia, quoted almost unanimously in his favor. in Evangelical Christendorn, The only class which opposed him in writes: "We have had a very help- ] 924 were the neglected mullahs. ful week of prayer here in Isfahan, Since his recall he has put forth the meetings being well attended painstaking efforts to make the right up to the end. The week of mullahs his friends. Arthur Chester prayer makes a very great appeal to Millspaugh, head of the financial our Persian Church, and we look upmission sent to Persia from the on it as a regular part of our church United States in 1923, is extremely organization. The meetings were this popular with Riza Khan, because the year taken chiefly by Persian Chris- Persians know that the Amerieans tians, though we had an Armenian desire no unfair advantages. It is reported that Riza Khan treats the to conduct one meeting and a Hebrew Bahais, a progressive all-Persian Christian on Saturday. It is difficommunity, the Jews and the Zoro- cult to arrange time to get all our astrians very favorably. Though people together for a week, as the men are at work and cannot easily himself uneducated in the ordinary come in the afternoons, and the wosense of the word, he is encouraging men could not come out at all in the the Persians and the foreigners to evenings; but in spite of difficulties cooperate in improving the educa- we had from thirty-five to forty Pertional system of his country." sian Christians daily, besides mission- Women in the Persian Church aries, and they took up the inter- cession topics very heartily."

MRS. J. DAVIDSON FRA"!1E, of the American Presbyterian Mis- Bible Teaching in ~nscat A sion in Resht, Persia, writes: "MoreT MUSCAT on the Persian Gulf, the Reformed Church in Ameriand more we who have had all sorts of Bible helps and commentaries and ca has a well-established mission, instruction in the home marvel at where the seed of the Word is being these unlearned women whose one sown. Without funds for the rent book is the Bible. Their search of of a school building Rev. G. D. Van the Scriptures is untiring. One re- Peursem went ahead with school cent convert is already teaching work at his home and reports a daily others how to read the Bible and in- attendance of fifteen boys whom he structing them in its doctrineg as she is teaching the rudiments of educa- knows them. You know the place a tion and giving the Gospel at the woman has in Moslem countries. It same time. Among them are some is good to watch the place a woman of the brightest boys of the Koran has among our Persian Christians. school and one lad whose father, now At first she is diffiuent about express- deceased, was formerly one of the ing her thoughts in a public prayer strongest opponents of the mission in meeting, but gradually as she realizes Muscat. His daily program cloRes the freedom that she has in Christ with the reading of a chapter of the she becomes more and more to see Bible, and the singing of two hymns.

that she is -only one of a large and Each boy takes his turn in reading sympathetic family and allows her- a verse of Scripture. Miss Lutton self to assume the privileges of the reports a Sunday-school service num- membership in that family, until she bering in attendance between fifteen is free to talk to the common Father , and sixty-five, the majority of them

BaJuchis, but among them in increas- inces to whom we art' not supposed ing numbers Arabs. to tell the good news …. There are in addition about 700,000 pagans in Up" and Down" in Kuwait this territory."

T HE evangelistic work carried on in .Kuwait, Arabia, has met with Si", Que.tiolUl at Once I encouragements as well as discour- N a recent letter, written from 'the agements. Bible shop work is as ex- Egypt General Mission Hospital, tensive as ever. Sunday afternoon Shebin-el-Kanater, Egypt, Mr, H.

services attract a remarkably large Frank Roe tells of experiences when audience of lV[oslems, both men and itinerating in Egyptian villages, He women, A young man baptized sev- writes: "At least twice a week dur- eral years ago continues to testify for ing the summer months I go out with his Master, Another young man de- one of our Egyptian fellow-helpers.

clares he has become a Ch:-istian and There are about thirty villages with- has at times confessed the same be- in a four-mile radius of Shebin, and fore Moslems, On the other hand, we systematically Visit these every Rev. E. E. Calverley reports a new few weeks, Usually we get a respect- form of opposition in the form of an ful and attentive hearing, until, as Arabic book in refutation of Chris- we proceed, the gospel light throws tianity written and published by the into glaring relief some error of Mos- ·chief religious leader of the Persians lem faith. Then the devil asserts his ·of Kuwait. The book consists of two presence, and we are besieged with parts, the first a refutation of five a dozen questions, When six men doctrines ·of Christianity, and the shout at us six different questions at second a reply to Goldsack's book one and the same time, and the whole "Christ in Islam," It is interesting company of men starts yelling, you to note that the school teacher who can imagine what pandemonium is helping Dr. Calverley has under- Teigns ! Under these circumstances -taken to prepare a reply. our only resource is prayer, and we therefore pause for a few minutes AFRICA until quiet returns, We set out each Preaching to Moslem. Forbidden day aiming for a specific village, but REV. JOHN HAY, of the Sudan occasionally we pause to talk with a Interior Mission, writes in the roadside @'oup sheltering under a London Christwn, "It seems in· tree from the scorching sun."

credible that under the British flag today there are countries in which S. S. Grading in the Sudan T the missionary of the Gospel has no HE growth of Sunday-school work among the Shilluk tribe in liberty to preach. Such is the case in Northern Nigeria, Because of a the Southern Sudan was described statement made by a British repre- in tl:'l June Review, A later report sentative who made a treaty with the states: "The Shilluks entrusted with Moslem chiefs-a statement to the ef- grading the Sunday-school have their fect that Government does not inter- own picturesque way of describing fere with religion-it is held that the the classes: Men Who Are Con- Christian missionary must not be al- sidered Honorable (i.e. grey-haired lowed to preach to the Moslems in men), Those Who Are Younger, four great provinces. The doors are Those Just Married, The Boys Who ,closed, 'as it is against government Dance, The Boys Who Have Just Be- policy to permit Christian propagan- gun to Dance, The Boys Who Herd da within the areas which are pre- the Cattle, The Little Boys Who ·dominantly Moslem.' The last cen- Herd the Sheep. The training class sus, taken in 1921, shows 6,699,427 is organized, with a chief, a chief- Mohammedans in the Northern Proy- on-whom-he-has-his-feet, and a chief-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of·writing. The main school at Do- ing a summons to heathen sacrifice.

leib Hill is overflowing the church In another part of the district some building. Five classes are held out- converts were fined for planting of-doors. A year ago there were 26 yams, etc., on their farms before the baptized Shilluks. Today there are day arranged for holding the festival 87. The tribe numbers about 60,000. of the Orisa-oko, a pagan rite. Quite Mrs. Oyler, of the United Presby- recently in a town near Owo a young terian Mission, writes: 'The Chris- woman, a convert of only a few years'

ti;:!ns are very much interested :in standing, has borne severe bodily suf- this village S. S. work, but the time fering for the sake of her faith.

will come when the novelty will wear off. Weare praying for that time. "The Preacher, the Big Stick"

O A regular routine, day after day, re- NE of the distinctive qualities of African Christian leaders seems quires more strength.' "

Ex-Medicine Man an Evangelist to be their apt use of figurative lan- guage. A recent illustration of this A RCHDEACON E. W. DOur,- comes from the Christian Alliance TON, of Tanganyika Territory, Mission in the Congo. The teachers East Africa, tells the story of the of the district had met for prayer conversion of a medicine man, Ka- and council. They were discussing hodanga, who when he was baptized the lack of interest and zeal in the at about thirty years of age, took schools. The native pastor used this the name Yohana (John). He con- 'wise illus"tration : "We llile large tinues: "It is estimated that Yo- sticks of wood to keep the fire burn- hana, this ex-medicine man, has been ing at night or when we are away the instrument in God's hands in the from home. Some wood holds the conversion of fully one hundred Wa- fire well, some burns out quickly. If gogo, and his village, where there is the fire in the large piece of wood now a considerable Christian com- goes out, we cannot use it to kindle munity, is a light in the great dark- the other sticks of wood. We preach- ness around. It is in many respects ers are the large sticks of wood. If a model village, in which heathen our people are not on fire it would dances and the brewing or use of be well for us to examine the large pombe (native beer) are forbidden. sticks first and see why the fire is Yohana is a teetotaller and non- not burning there. If you are on smoker. Three of his sons are now fire so will your people be also."

Christian teachers, two of them being in charge of out-stations from which Malagasy Tribute to Bible D converts to Christ are being gathered.URING his visit to Madagascar, W. J. W. Roome, of the British Yohana is now quasi-pastor, and superintends the work of four out-sta- and Foreign Bible Society, was weltions in the Buigiri district." comed at a great meeting of Malagasy Yorll.ba Christians Persecuted Christians at Imerina. The follow- ing is an extract from an address of REPRESENTATIVES of the welcome which was delivered by Church Missionary Society find Randzavola, a pastor: "The misthat the persecution of Christians is sionaries and the Bible are like the by no means a thing of the past in right and left hand, working together !the Yoruba country, Wesit Africa, in the garden of the Lord here in and men and women are Rtill called this our island. Far be it from me upon to suffer in various ways for to belittle the work of missionaries; their faith. For insta'nce, twelve but they themselves are witnesses men living at a C.M.S. out-station that the Bible has accomplished much in the Benin district were fined £5 more than they alone could have pos- each in the native court for disobey- sibly done. There was a time, twen- 6

ty-five years ago, when the mission- be in close association with the misaries were not allowed to stay in our sionaries at the Forman Christian country; but because the Bible re- College. Rev. E. T. Jenkinson, who mained the work they had begun during the past year has been taking was by no means destroyed …. And a special course at Manchester Uniup to the present the Bible has found versity to fit him for work among entrance into many Malagasy homes. Moslems, was appointed, and was to into some of which the missionary sail from England for India on Sephas difficulty in gaining admission." tember 14th.

INDIA AND SIAM Non-Christian Students Responsive India's Attitude toward Christ EV. CANON A. W. DAVIES, R NOTE of warning is sounded in A an editorial in the NatixJnal John's College, in Agra, North India, principal of the C.M.S. St.

Christian Council Review, which recently invited the students of the says: "It is not often realized that college, including Moslems and Hin- the genuine admiration for Jesus' dus, to the occasional services which Christ and the remarkable spirit of are held on Sunday a:l'ternoons for receptiveness towards His teaching the Christian staff and students.

so common in India at the present Quite definitely he explained that it day exist side by side with an abso- would be Christian worship, and that lute refusal to ascribe to Him any it would give an opportunity for position of uniqueness …. Christian- openly acknowledging the drawing ity may cease to be allied with an of Christ and the desire to serve and alien culture and strengthen all the follow Him, and to enter more. and good and noble elements in the social more into His Spirit. It could not, and religious life of India; Chris- therefore, have been very easy for tianity may become indigenous in the non-Christian students to attend, India, adopting modes of life and yet .some thirty or forty of these worship and thought which are came, and a little later, when the in- suited to the people of this land; and vitation was repeated especially to yet the incompatibility between the the senior students, there was a most il'und,lamen;tal position of Hinduism encouraging response. Canon Davies and Christianity about the unique- remarks: ""Ve are only feeling our ness of Jesus Christ as the revelation way; but experiences of this sort, and of God will remain and will have to the knowledge of not a few in the be met." college who are very near the King- dom, together with the unique ex·· Union Work for Indian Moslems perience of the baptism of one who I N OCTOBER, 1925, representa- left the college twelve years ago, a tives of the (English) Wesleyan Hindu Brahmin, have filled us with Methodist Missionary Society gave new courage and hope."

expression to their conviction that work among Moslems in India should Gandhi on "the Language of Love"

A be undertaken by the various T a tea given by the American Board missionaries at :M"ahachurches and societies in cooperation, and an offer was made of a man to bleshwar, India, Mahatma Gandhi such a cooperative mission. This ac- made a brief address, speaking par- tion resulted in the Conference of ticularly to the missionary members the British Missionary Societies ap- of the language school. He expressed pointing a group representative of his hearty approval of the desire of the principal societies to consider the young missionaries to learn the this proposaL It was decided to ac- language of the country, and paid cept the offer and to send the man tribute to the linguistic achievements for training to Lahore, where he will of the missionary group. He stated

NEWS FlCOM MANY LANDS

his regret, however, at the failure of in the city or are off on tour to the many missionaries-in faet most of far part of the district. In addition the missionaries-to learn the lan- to this bazaar work, for many years guage of the Indian heart-the lan- members have voluntarily carried on guage of love. This failure is the personal work among a community more disappointing because the mis- of outeastes. Less than a year ago, sionaries come to India in the name on their own initiative, Indian mem- of love, and the Indian expects, and bers of the congregation planned a has the right to expect, the manifes- campaign with the objective of win- tations of this spirit. The missionary ning this community for Christ_ preaches love, but how often his ac- They organized the work themselves: tions belie his words. and conducted it, and within the last month or two have baptized Nepal Slaves Set Free about sixty. That these converts: THE plan for the abolition of may continue to grow in their new slavery in Nepal was last re- life and in the grace of the Lord one ferred to in the Review in March. A of our Indian Christians is providing speeial cablegram to the New York the salary for a full-time teacher."

Times August 29th announced the completion of the plan at a cost of Revising the Siamese Bible D $1,366,250, an average of $25 a slave, URING the past two years, re- ports Rev. Paul A. Eakin, of the total number liberated with compensation by the Government being Bangkok, Siam, "a little group com- 51,782. The rates paid in compensa- posed of three Siamese pastors and tion ranged from $7 for a female two young evangelistic helpers-all and $5 for a male under three years graduates of the Bangkok Christian old to $35 for a female and $26 for College–and a missionary have been a male between the ages of thirteen trying to put the Scriptures of the and forty. After forty the price New Testament into more idiomatic dropped fifty per cent. Tracts of and attractive :Siamese, as well as cultivable land have been thrown produce a more accurate translation open to the emancipated slaves in the of the Greek manuscripts …. The hills, and reclamation and clearance work has given them a deeper appre- works have been started in Tarai, ciation of the true nature of the suitable advances of cash being made Scriptures. Over and over again the to the freedmen by the reclamation pastors would jot down in their per- and agricultural offices. The Tmne.~ sonal notebooks obscure texts which despatch gave the credit both for con- had flamed out anew as the real ceivinll' and carryinl? out the plan to meaning was brought ont clearly in the Prime Minister of Nepal, but their own tongue, and the light in earlier accounts have made the Ma- their faces at such times is something harajah the chief figure. one will not soon forget. "

Indians Evangelize Outoastes CHINA THE United Presbyterian Church Mission for Ricksha Coolies be!1-'an its work at .Jhelum, in the Punjab, fifty years ago. One of its T OUCHED by the hardships of the missionariei' there writes: "Most en- ricksha men in Shanghai, Mr. couraging of all is the voluntary, George Ma:theson founded in 1913 evangelistic zeal displayed by Indian a mission; especially for this latrge members of our little church. Al- group. The latest report states: though they are not paid for this ser- "During this troubled year there has vice, they continue the regular evan- been no decrease in the numbers passgelistic preaching in the bazaar, ing through the mission premises and whether the missionaries are present attending the daily and nightly gatherings in the open air, and in

the halls. Even during the disturb- Car·toons." They are issued four on ances, the usual large crowds (jn a sheet in wall-scroll form and in.- which representatives from most of tended to be shown one by one as the provinces might be found) were the Bible story is told. The sketches always present, and orderly and have heavy lines with little detail, so friendly in attitude. The usual rou- that they may be easily seen across tine was carried on uninterruptedly. the schoolroom and comprehended by Sick and injured men were sent to scholars with little Bible knowledge; hospital and the destitute were re- moreover, being in Chinese style, the lieved as usual. In visiting and open- attention of the children is not diair work large numbers of men, wo- verted by too many foreign features men, and children are reached who in the picture. would otherwise remain unknown, and in the course of this itinerant Rewards of Out-Station Work work large quantities of suitable literature are distributed, includin[! REV. R. G. COONRADT, Ameri- Scripture portions and leaflets." can Presbyterian missionary in Tsingtao, Shantung Province, since A General's Zeal for His Men 1912, writes of llis country field: "Imagine our preaching and teach- REV. FRANK A. KELLER, of ing the gospel message, day after the Hunan Bible Institute, after day, to people who never would hear describing the Christian earnestness it if we did not tell them. There is of General Chang, who was men- always just another village or town tioned in the June, 1925, REVIEW, beyond asking you to come to them, says: "Through the enthusiastic as- It means another day, but who can sistance of Chief-of-Staff Chang, the resist the call? How many hundreds way was opened for the preaching of of Christian friends at home would the Gospel to every unit of the third give so much just for this one chance, division of the Hunan armv that was and with this thought and knowing. at Changsha. One week ;e had the that Christ is calling them I have soldiers here night after night to hear extended my trip and pushed on the Gospel, and see it, too, as illus- many times. One new convert said, trated by stereopticon slides. One 'I know the foreign pastor is too busy Dr two nights we had as many as to come to my home, but I do wish fourteen hundred here. Half of he could make just one visit and help them listened to the preaching of the me explain 'the Gospel to myoId Gospel in groups of about one hun- father.' This illiterate man had been dred each while the other half saw converted while in Manchuria. He the pictures in the auditorium; then came home to take care of his aged they changed places, so that all had father, and began at once to study the privile-ge of seeing the slides. the Bible and attend church at the Sunday afternoon services were held nearest meeting place. We went to in a number of the different camps." his home and his father was baptized later, and now the man has his uncle THE Bible Picture Cartoons and many others of his town study- China Sunday School Union ing, " has issued. chiefly for use in primary and daily vacation Bible Chinese Girls in Factories schools, a spries of line sketches illustrating. in Chinese style bat not CHEFOO, in Shantung Province, Chinese figures, the life of Christ. is described in a recent report as Cooperating with a Chinese artist, "a town where hundreds of women Rev. J. P. Esney, of the Presbyterian have bound feet, but still a town of Mission in Shanghai, produced this factories where these same women series, which they call" Bible Picture trudge bravely home at clusk on their tiny feet." 'l'his past year about 150

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

girls, most of whom work from six for souls far more precious than gold in the morning until six at night, en- are being won for Christ in this rolled in the popular education night place. Six men were baptized and classes. "A Y.W.C.A. secretary on five men and three 'women were reher first visit found twenty-eight lit- ceived as candidates for baptism. tle peanut sorters, hair-net menders, One of the first group is a man of silk spinners and embroiderers, try- considerable ability but has been ing to read under one dim lamp, and rather a bad fellow, much given to some were carefully drawing charac- litigation. Thank God, there is ,a ters on their slates which said, 'The great change in him and he shows liberty of an individual is sacred and those evidences of the new birth cannot be encroached upon.' How which always rejoice the missionary's will they explain the world when they heart. Recently he greatly befriendbecome conscious of individual worth ed one of his old enemies t() such an on one hand and a twelvp-hour day extent that his heathen neighbors for women and children on the were amazed at such an exhibition of loving forbearance." other? " Texts and Pictures in Tibet Labor ProbleD1s and the Y.W.C.A. BISHOP WARD, of the Moravian THE annual report of the Y.W. Church, writes of the work of C.A. of China contains the fol- Rev. H. F. Burroughs, of Khalatse, in lowing signfficant statement: "In- the Western Himalayas: "A supply of Tibetan text-posters has been obdustrial problems have loomed large tained from Shanghai. One of these is displayed in a large frame hung in China in the last year. The agi- on the verandah, and is read by all who come to the house, often opening tation that led to the May 30th affair up the way for a talk· about the Gos- pel. The text 1 John 5: 12 is exarose from labor troubles. The ap- cellent in dealing with Buddhists, as it admits of no ambiguity. One day palling number of strikes within the some lamas from a distant lamasery arrived, and cons,iderable time was last year show an increasing unrest spent in talking about this text, and also in showing them pictures in the and dissatisfaction on the part of la- church. One of them bought a gos- pel, and Mr. Burroughs was able to mboar~ and while some of these strikes give them a good supply of tracts and have been animated by political other literature to take back to their isolated abode. Some time ago, when motives, undoubtedly many of them preaching in Khalatse, he showed Copping's picture, 'The Hope of the have had their origin entirelY in la- World'-depicting our Lord with children representative of the five bor problems. The most striking fact continents. This so took the fancy of an old man that he gave Mr. Burin the industrial world is the unpre- roughs no peace until he got him one like it. This the old man has nailed cedented growth of labor unions, pre- up in his house."

senting a factor tremendous in its JAPAN-KOREA possibilities both for good and for Press, FilD1S and Ra.dio evil. The intensity of feeling that is DESCRIBING the present mission- ary opportunity in Japan, Mrs. developing puts a burden of respon- R. P. Gorbold writes: "The atten- sibility upon Christian forces, great- er than we have ever faced before.

The Y.W.C.A., nationally and local- ly, has been aware o~ this need and has played its part m the effort to meet it."

The ViIIage of YeIIow Gold T HE origin of the name, which is thus translated, of the market town in Szechwan Province is obscure but, writes Rev. C. B. Hannah, of th~ China Inland Mission, "from a spiritual point of view· the name has now a very blessed significance,

tion of the public is being arrested the Sunday-school, with Buddhist and a desire to know more about motives, which is being attempted in Christianity aroused by at least three Japan to-day. This mixture she calls far-reaching agencies: the news- "synthetic bread." She says: "If papers, the movies and the radio. For it fails to satisfy the people, how do instance, the two English dailies the priests thrive on it? The contact edited and pUblished by Japanese, one with Western materialism has shat- in Tokyo and one in Osaka, devoted tered the faith of many priests, pages before and after Christmas Day notably the chief abbot of the largest to the Christmas message….. As to sect of Japan, Count Otani, who has the movies, no doubt the films that resigned his office, and is a business are detrimental are overwhelmingly man to-day. He argues that prayer is in the majority, but there are others logically impossible. To the world he that portray the beauty of upright is famous for his luxurious living living in striking contrast with the and his debts. Some young priests do ugliness of sin. Besides these so-called not realize that the adapted hymns moral films a number of distinctively and manuals which they use are really Bible films have been very popular. Christian hymns disguised. When And through the radio the seed is be- they awake to discover the source ing literally broadcast." (which honest study must disclose), their position becomes patlietic. They Cured Lepers Evangelists are like chemists watering down a T HE leper colony at Kwangju, first-class prescription and selling it Korea, is widely known. Dr. R. as their own patent medicine. There- M. Wilson, the physician in charge, fore, with every prayer for Japan writes: "We feel that the results of pray for the priests."

the leper work from an evangelistic point of view are as encouraging as Town Crier Calls to Church the cures from the drug treatment, R EV. Henry M. Bruen, Presbyand of course they are even more terian missionary in Taiku, permanent….. We have sent out over Korea, since 1899, writes of a unique 150 cases from the Leper Colony experience which he and a Korean whom we consider probably cures, elder had in a certain village: "We and among these Some who were dis- had agreed to visit the sarangs tinctly evangelistic in spirit have gone (guest-rooms) after supper and inout and done splendid work in start- vite all whom we fOUIid to attend the ing churches. Seven of our cured evening service. However, while we lepers have gone back to their villages were eating supper the town crier's and have started thriving churches. voice was heard calling the villagers Five cured ones are now employed as to a town gathering. Our hearts country evangelists in remote dis- sank, as it seemed this doomed to tricts, and ten are doing good work failure any attempt to get the nonfor the churches in their own villages Christians at the church. So we gave without pay. The lepers are in- up the idea of visiting the sarangs structed to watch for any active sign and had just opened our service for or return of the diseases, and to COme the Christian constituency, when the back for examination. Occasionally church door opened and the koo-chang one returns." (headman) led in a number of the Plight of Japanese Priest. villagers and requested us not to pro- ceed too fast as he was going out for MISS A. M. HENTY points out in some more. The village crier had been an interesting article in the sent out by that non-Christian head- Church Missionary meaner the spirit- man to call the people together to ual inadequacy of the combination of hear the gospel message. Shortly he Christian methods, such as those of returned with another group and we

1926J NEWS FHOM MANY LANDS

preached to a full house. After the The period between Christmas and meeting closed he sat for an hour or Easter has been settled on for the more and talked with US." campaign, which is to extend not only over the United States but in Canada Bibles in Pockets and Heads and in several European countries. Dr. Stelzle said of it: CHRISTIANITY is responsible for one change in Korean dress- This campaign will not be merely a "Gothe use of pockets, according to Mrs. to-Church" movement. Our primary object Roy K. Smith of Chairyung, Korea, is to show the country of what religion conwho says: "There were no pockets sists. The messages to be prepared by the in the old Korean coat, but the Chris- commission of 100 clel'gymen will contain tian needed a place for his Bible, for the fundamental teachings of Christianity 'coming to church without a Bible is not only with regard to personal religion practically unknown in Korea. Fol- but with reference to tbe attitude of the lowing American example he made a Church toward present-day problems. large pocket in his jacket, and later 'several on ,a sleeveless coat or vest for Forerunner of Student Movement his Bible and other prize treasures. But it is not enough to carry the Bible REV. George A_ Wilder, for many in one's hand or pocket. We have years a missionary of the Amerimany who carry great sections, even can Board in South Africa and a whole books', in their heads and can brother o,f Rev. Royal G. Wilder, Tecite without a mistake long pas- founder of the Review, writes that sages. One man walked a hundred the organization of the Student miles to recite the Sermon on the Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mount to his pastor. When he Missions at Mount Hermon in 1886 finished, he was told that was all very was preceded by a similar student well, but he must not be content with movement twelve years earlier. He having it in his head, he must have says: it in his heart and put it into -practice. His reply was: 'But that " In the year 1878, Dr. W. H. Saunders is the way I learned it. At first I and I were in Hartford Seminary. It was tried to memorize it, and it would not tben that we conceived of the idea of getting 'stick, so I tried this plan. I would into touch with others in different seminaries learn a verse, and then go out and who, like ourselves, had determined to be practice it on a heathen neighbor un- foreign missionaries. As a result, cortil it would stick.' " respondence was started and we learned, much to our joy, that students in Princeton NORTH AMERIOA were working alon'g' the same lines. In th3 year following, in June, 1879, there met in 'Plan for Advertising the Ohurch New York City a small company of students who hail pledged themselves to be foreign A CHURCH advertising campaign missionaries. This was the first gener~l gathering of student volunteers, – will be conducted by the International Advertising Association, The organized movement was founded as a formerly the Associated Advertising result of the Student Conference at Maunt Clubs of the World. A commission Hermon at the invitation of D. L. Moody 'of one hundred clergymen of various in 1886 a.nd John N. Forman (Princeton denominations will prepare the mes- Colle!!e. '84) and Robert P. Wilder (Prine,,- 'sages to be promoted. This announce- ton '86) were the first traveling secretaries. went was made by Rev. Charles 'Stelzle, D.D., President of the Church Ministry to New York Lepers Advertising department of the as- 'sociation. Dr. Stelzle is remembered R EV. ANNESLEY T. YOUNG, -as the founder both of Labor Sun- D.D., of the Episcopal City Mis- -day, nearly twenty years ago, and of sion in New York City, has interested -the Labor Temple in New York City. himself particularly in the lepers who are cared foi- by the Government on North Brother Island in the East River, opposite 140th st. The settle- ment is not permanent in the sense that the lepers are transferred as soon as possible to the government colonies

in the Gulf of Mexico. However, there Women's Christian Association, under is occasion for frequent ministrations whose auspices it has been carried on among them while they are in New for six summers was that college wom- York. The Government takes excel- en might share the experiences of lent care of these people, so that there women workers on whom they depend is not much that can be done for them for many necessities. "College wom- in a material sense; however, the en who have missed much of life's sympathy and fellowship of a repre- drudgery are eager to know in their sentative of Christ is of immense own bodies and minds what it means value. Chaplain Young has provided to be part of the present industrial a phonograph and records, a radio to system, " says the announcement.

bring in the outside world, magazines, "They will acquire concrete facts on but, especially, himself in the, mani- which to base their study of industrial festation of his concern and sym- problems. They will increase the pathy, to emphasize the spiritual side number of college people who know of life with its strength and hope. and can cooperate with industrial workers. " After working hours' the Women DiscDss Raee Question group met for informal discussions THE women members of the with labor leaders, social workers and Federal Council's Commission on employers. At all other times they the Church and Race Relations, in lived, ate and spent their leisure with cooperatiori with the Council of their fellow·workers at typical recrea- Women for Home Missions and the tion, as well as at the work bench.

National Board of the Y. W. C. A., Y. W. C. A. Membership Plan held an Interracial Conference of Church Women, September 23rd-24th I N THE news item in the June REat Eagles Mere, Pa. The objects of the VIEW on the annual Y. W. C. A. conference were: (1) To enlarge the Convention, it was stated that an scope of interracial thinking and to optional membership plan had been_ enlist the women of the churches adopted, "which permits others than more actively in improving relations members of Evangelical Christian between white and colored groups in churches to become full voting mem- America; (2) -To discuss methods of bers of the Association." The Bul- letin issued by the Federal Council of bet t e r interracial organization Churches gives the following explanathrough churches and their auxiliaries tion of this plan: so that women may more effectively act on local interracial conditions; Henceforth any city, town or rural As· (3) To exchange concrete experience sociation may choose either, to use the from groups ()of women that have al- present church membership basis which con· ready attempted to carry out inter- fines its voting and office-holding members racial programs; (4) To study the to those who are members of churches eligible to membership in the Federal past experience of organizations that Council of Churches, or the alternative per· have done such work, to learn both sonal basis which confines its voting and from successes and failures, how best o.ffice-holding members to those who have to proceed in the future. made a declaration of loyalty to the purpose of the Association, promising to endeavor to uphOld it in their Own lives and in their College Girls in Factories work in the Association. The" purpose" contains four statements embodying loyalty DURING the past summer twelve to Jesus Christ, growth in Christian character, leading young women into the college girls spent six weeks of Christian Church and becoming a social force their vacation in Chicago factories, for the extension of the Kingdom of God. having pledged themselves to live on Three fourths of the memhers of the boards, their wages. The purpose of the ex- of the officers and of voting delegates to conventions must be members of churches periment, as stated by the National eligible to membership in the Federal Student Council of the Young Council.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

J apan.ese-American Citizens future of the mission work in Mexico.

ACCORDING to a writer in World More than half a century of faithful Call, "the Oriental problem in seed-sowing is behind us. We believe America" is a problem of the that in the next decade rapid prog- American-born. B!1ng citizens by ress will be made in the establishment right of birth they long to be treated of a self.supporting and self·governas such, yet they are not treated as ing Evangelical Church that under Americans. Their capacity for divine guidance will leaven the whole citizenship is illustrated by a pupil land. "-Christian Observer.

in the Sunday school of the Japanese Christian Church at Berkeley, Cali- Training Porto Rican P …..tor.

T fornia. The American Legion pro- HE fine spirit of cooperation which prevails among the missionmoted an essay contest with the American flag as the subject. This aries of the various denominations at thirteen-year-old girl, whose parents work in Porto Rico was referred to are Japanese, wrote the following es- in the June Review, and the union say which was adjudged one of the theological seminary was mentioned three best in California: as one of the striking. expressions of I pledge allegiance to you, flag of my that spirit. This institution is con- United States, in word and in deed. I be· trolled by a board of trustees, com- lieve you will help me to be a loyal citizen posed of one member appointed by both in peace' and in war. I believe that each of the seven cooperating deyou will lead the world, not only in strength nominations. The curriculum probut in righteousness; I believe that your vides for a three years' course for stars are the shining symbol of the eternal brotherhood of men in the world. "Old which a high school diploma and Glory," as I stand and salute your heroic about one half of a college course are eolors of Red, White, and Blue, I promise for the present required. Additional to follow y~ur ideals of "Liberty, .Justice, work and the full college course are and Peace, ' not only for America but for the world. required of candidates for the degree LATIN AMERICA of Bachelor of Theology. "The seminary," reports its president, Rev.

Reasons for Hope in Mexico James A. McAllister, "has given Porto REV. H. L. RO~S! Southern Rico a native ministry. A dozen Presbyterian mIssIOnary in years ago, as many as ten and twelve Mexico, gives the following reasons American missionaries were caring for his confidence in the future of for the Presbyterian churches. Now, Christ's klingdom in that country: all the thirty-three churches have "As we observe how nobly the Porto Rican pastors. Practically the national evangelistic workers are same is true of the other denominabracing themselves to meet the larger tions. Over a hundred men have redemands on them and their churches, ceived preparation and there are now as we become more confirmed in the about seventy-five ordained Porto conviction we have always had that Rican ministers in the seven denomithe Mexican Government is friendly nations and a considerable number toward the Protestant work, as we of preachers not yet ordained."

enjoy such cordial expressions of love and confidence on the part of our Negro Missionary in Pa.na.Dla I national fellow-workers and the mem- N THE fall of 1923, a young Pana- bers of the churches along with man Negro came to the Bible expressions of confidence and ap- House of the American Bible Society preciation by a large number of the at Cristobal, Canal Zone, with a little influential citizens of our town, and, notebook. It contained a translation above all, as we read the Great Com- of the Gospel of Matthew into the mission and tbe promise attached dialect of the Valiente Indians of thereto, we are confident as to the Panama which he wished the Bible

Society to publish. S"ecTrheti~sr"y writes ready, the rubber traders are seeking Rev. R R Gregory, of the their prey and the Indian is on the alert. In all the province of Velasco Caribbean Agency of the Society, there is a dread of the foreigner. No Indian whom we saw by the roadside "was the beginning of our acquaint- would await our approach-he im- mediately disappeared into the forest. ance with Mr. E. S. Alphonse, an un- Every house at which we called suspected us. The master of the house usu~lly gifted young man." He was invariably jumped for his rifle as we appeared and held it handy until he converted about ten years ago, and at once became especially interested in taking the Gospel to the Valiente Indians of Panama. Although some of the Indians had learned to speak Spanish, in order to reach the tribe had ascertained our business. In these as a whole Mr. Alphonse lived several two provinces of Chiquito and Velasco years among them to learn their ways. there must be at least fourteen to He not only learned to speak their fifteen thousand Indians without a language but also reduced it to writ- witness for Christ among them." ing for the first time.

EUROPE Witch Doctor's Testimony Mosques in Paris and London AN INDIAN, fifty-six years of age, MOSLEM propaganda in Europe appeat;ed before the Session of continues unabated. An Asthe church in San Felipe, Guatemala, sociated Press report described the to be admitted as a catechumen. The dedication in Paris on .July 15th of following report is given of a part the first mosque in France. Those of his examination: "I am a new who were present at the ceremony inman. I no longer have a thirst for cluded President Doumergue, Mulai drink. I feel a great shame when I Youssef, Sultan of Morocco; Lord think of deceiving my fellows with Crewe, the British ambassador; the witch doctor rites. Here is my Minister of War Guillaumat, Gen. bag of red beans. I want them to be Gouraud and many other well-known yours as a token of a sinner saved. persons. President Doumergue and Above all God has come into my life. the Sultan were escorted by a special native guard of honor. Thousands of I believe in Him. I want to serve and to honor Him. " " And do you Mohammedans from Tunis, Morocco promise with the help of God to ab- and Algeria crowded the streets leadstain from all these superstitious rites ing to the mosque. According to the in the future f" "Of course. When report, "the presence of the British you have come into the light, you ambassador was remarked as a tribute don't want to go back into the dark to its Moslem subjects by the British again, do you?" Government. "

Rubber Trade in Bolivia Students of Islam are familiar with the activities of the Moslem group at A TRIP into the interior of Bolivia W oking, London. It is now reported a few months ago is described by John M. Mackinnon in Inland South that a third mosque is soon to be America. He speaks of the deserted erected in Dulwich, another section of towns which lay in the track of the London. The Islamic World comold rubber trail from the pestilential ments: " Among' the spires and regions of Acre and the River Beni, crosses of its Christian churches may soon rise the crescent of Islam."

where the Indians had been seduced Progress in Belgian Mission and enslaved by the unscrupulous rubber traders during the days of the ENCOURAGING reports come from rubber boom. "To-day," he says, Mr. and Mrs. Ralph C. Norton, "rubber is booming again, and terror whose work in the Belgian Gospel Mis- sion has long been familiar to readers is broadcast in these regions. AI-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of the Review. One such has to do or lecturers may be appointed if with the opening of a new evangelistic necessary. By Spanish law the head hall in the town of Marche in Luxem- of the college must be a Spaniard. bourg, a section of the country for The lack of religious liberty in Spain which the members of the mission had was commented on in the June been praying especially. One of them Review. writes: "After God had given us an opening in Luxembourg, He gave us New Slavic Evangelica.ls a house, then a worker, then simultaneously raised up a friend in T HE revival movement in Ukrainia, America who had never before given which was referred to in the July in a large way to the work in Belgium, Review is reported to be gaining to pay the purchase price of the new strength. The Record of the United house in ~larche." Another develop- Free Church of Scotland announces ment is the use this past summer of that in Russia besides the Baptist two motor cars, which were given by Church and the German-speaking friends of the Mission as a result of Lutheran Church, a new body, called the great blessing attending the open- "The Evangelical Christians," is in ail' work of last year, in which the process of formation. Its numbers are cal' of the Open-Air Mission of put by some at four millions, but London was so employed. In this others already give them double that itinerating campaign of evangelism, figure. This great movement is said in addition to preaching in untouched to have been caused in large measure sections of the country, a wonderful by returned prisoners of war, who in opportunity is given to distribute the tens of thousands came under deep printed Word. religious influences in certain of the camps in Germany and Hungary. Protestant Union Work in Spa.in When they went home, they took with them a new religious faith, and are WHAT is described by those who now spreading the Gospel in almost took part in it as "a great step every corner of Russia. Among these forward in the evangelization of awakening Russian Evangelicals there Spain" is the decision to establish this is a great hunger for the Bible. October a union theological school. This decision was made in April by "A Robert College for Greece" the third annual conference of the International Committee for Spanish T HAT Bulgaria was to have an Evangelization. Nine countries were institution which could be so derepresented-England, Scotland, Ire- scribed, was announced in the May land, Holland, Sweden, Germany, Review. A news item in the New York America, France and Spain. The Times on August 30th stated that Anglican, Presbyterian, Congrega~ Professor Edward Capps of the Greek tionaI, Wesleyan, Lutheran, and Department at Princeton University, French Reformed Church had each at who was United States Minister to least one representative. Twenty-five Greece during the Wilson Adminispastors and lay workers attended. tration, is now at the request of a No such representative Protestant group of Athenians organizing a gathering had ever been seen in Spain board of trustees for a nonsectarian, befo·re. The vote for this training non-political American college to be college was unanimous. There are to established. in Greece, modeled after be four professors appointed by the Robert College in Constantinople, to churches or societies concerned-the be known as Athens College. A com- Irish Presbyterian, the German mittee of prominent Athenians is en- United Committee, the Spanish and deavoring to raise $500,000 for the the Portuguese Church Aid Society, college buildings. A tract of twentythe American Board. Other teachers three acres near Athens on the road to Kyfissia has been donated as the

site of the college, and $100,000 has ment there. Miss Helen A. Davis, been raised for the buildings. Pro- who headed the party but plans to fessor Capps has requested the follow- return in December, says: ing men to serve on the board of trustees: Elihu Root, Dwight S. Mor- It has been a number of years since the row, Henry S. Pritchett, John H. first request from the Philippines came to Finley, Stephen S. Duggan, Ery the National Board for help. For financial Kehaya and Charles P. Howland. reasons it has been impossible to go be· fore. A recent cable welcomes us and asks ISLANDS OF THE SEA how they may help in the interval before onr arrival. Under the leadersh:p of the Igorot Boys Ask for Schooling Committee a club for young women has been started in Manila and has been doing ef- T HE new principal of the school fective work. This small club will be the conducted by the Protestant nucleus of our future Y. W. C. A. Episcopal Church at Baguio, on the island of Luzon, in the Philippines, GENERAL writes: "That Igorots are keen for Christianity and education is evident International Missionary Councll every day, hut it was especially so during the week when crowds of chil- T HE Committee of the Interdren came to enroll for this school national Missionary Council held year. Many of the boys wore only its session for 1926 near Rattvik, g-strings, yet everyone came prepared Sweden. to pay his matriculation fee which amounts to six pesos for the highest The meeting, which lasted from grades. We accepted nearly a hun- July 17th to 25th, was the second dred children but had to turn away held by the Committee since the last about fifty more because we 'had no meeting of the Council, which was more room j it did not seem right to convened in Oxford, England, in have more tban three boys sleeping 1923. The last previous meeting of in one bed. But some of the children the Committee was at Atlantic City, who were told to go home refused to N. J., in 1925. This one was attended go. One big boy named Tomas sat on by practically all of the regular memmy office steps for two days, in order bers, as well as by the officers and a to say, on all possible occasions, 'I few consultative members, representwill go to this school, mum.' " ing Europe, the two Americas, Asia and Africa. Dr. John R. Mott, Chair- Y. W. C. A. for the Philippines man of the Council presided. The themes which, in the main, claimed T HE Filipino young woman, Miss the time and challenged the thinking Soledad Garduno, who was de- of this group were the following: Spiritual Vitality; Presentation of scribed in the April Review as "a Y. the Christian Message in Relation to Non-Christian Faiths j Enlisting the W. C. A. pioneer," has been studying New Generation; Enlisting the Inin the training school conducted by terest and Service of Laymen; Christhe National Board in New York tian Education j Christian Literature j City. She was to accompany in Sep- Devolution Problems of Indigenous tember the first American unit of Y. Churches; Racial Questions j Human W. C. A. workers to go to the Philip- Relations in Industry, and 'Forced pines. Upon the urgent invitation of Labor; Religious Education i and the a Provisional Committee of the Philip- Next Meeting of the Council. On this pines, of which both American and last point it was decided to hold the Filipino women are members, they meeting in the spring of 1928 in will develop the Association move- Jerusalem.

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

BEST BOOKS FOR THE STUDY Missionary Education, London, pp. 2]6, 2/3. OF ISLAM For a most scholarly presentation By REV. EIW'{EST W·. RWGS, BOSTON of the subject, we turn to Associate Secretary of the American Board Aspects of Islam. D. B. Macdonald. Mac· millan Co., New York. $1.75. Every alert student of missions realizes that the ancient solidity of The throbbing heart of the Moslem Islam has been softened by strange world is forbidden to the non·Moslem new fires. Moslem governments and but Burton adventurously visited the peoples are in a plastic state. To holy cities and told the story in ascertain whence are these new fires and what the influences shaping the A Personal Narrative of a Pilgrimage to plastic mass is not an easy task. As Al-Madinah and Meccah. R. F. Burton. a guide to one really interested, a G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1856. small list of books is recommended. We include a most excellent bio- We have not included books writ- graphical study of a noble Moslem ten as "exposing Islam," but sug- saint: gest such volumes as will provide a sufficiently broad basis for a fair A Moslem Seeker after God. S. M. Zwemer. study of Islam and the present Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. $2.25. Christian approach to the Moslem. Such a general study of Islam does Although this great religion and not, however, satisfy our interest. its influences cannot be gauged ac- The present is a time of such unusual curately by studying its sacred book significance that we name three volalone, yet a good translation of the umes dealing with the changes now Koran is certainly of first importance. going on in the Moslem world: The Koran. Tr. by J. M. Rodwell. Every· Modern Movements among Moslems. S. G. man edition. E. P. Dutton & Co., New Wilson. Fleming H. Reyell Co., New York. 80 cents. York.

Accompanying the Koran, there The Moslem World in Revolution. W. Wil· shoulo be a 2'lioslem's interpretation son Cash. Edinburgh House Press, Lon· of his religion. This will best be don. 2 shillings net. found in Young Islam on Trek. Basil Mathews. The Spirit of Islam. Amir Ali. 515 pages. Missionary Education Movement, New Christophers. London. York. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents.

A fair study of Islam by one whose Studies in each separate field of viewpoint is Christian is also essen- Islam might well supplement these tiaL Several excellent books are general volumes. Because Turkey available. The briefest is in some has been the active volcano in the ways the best: molten mass, we include the follow- ing: Outline of the Religion of Islam. H. U. Weitbreeht Stanton. Missionarv Equip· Modern Turkey. Eliot G. Mears. Macmil· ment and Literature Supply, Ltd., Church Jan Co., New York. $6.00. House, 'Westminster, Loudon. 1 shilling. Turkey. Arnold· Toynbee & Kenneth Kirk· wood. Ernest Benn, Ltd. London. 15 shillings.

Somewhat longer is "The Story of The contact of Christianity with Islam "-Lunt, United Council for Islam must first be viewed historically 829

and for this purpose, there is one Shepard of Aintab. Alice S. Riggs. Misbook of outstanding importance: . sionary E.ducation Movement, New York.

The Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Gairdner. Clotb, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. United Council for Missionary Education, London. 60 cents. My Life and Times. Cyrus Hamlin. Pil- grim Press, Boston. 1893. 50 cents. Another volume of special value is In closing, we refer to two recent Vital ]lorces of Christianity and Islam. report volumes of permanent signifi- Oxford University Press, New York. cance: $1.20. Conference of Christian Workers among When we come to consider the Mloslems. 1924. International :Missionnewer contacts of Christian missions ary Council, 347 Madison Ave., New with the changing conditions of the York. $1.50. Moslem world, three volumes of permanent value come to mind: Christian Literature in Moslem Lands. George H. Doran Co., New York. 1923_ A Christian Approach to '[slam. Jas. L. $2.50. Barton. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 50 cents. The Editor adds the following list The Moslem World of Today. John R. of books of special interest and value Mott and others. George H. Doran Co., on various phases of the subject. The New York. $2.50. 1926. mission study books on the subject have already been mentioned. The Moslem. :Facel! the :Future. T. R. P. Sailer. Missionary Education Movement, The Arab at Home. Paul W. Harrison. 8 New York. 254 pages. $1. (A study vo. $3.50. Thomas Y. Crowell. New book). York. 1924.

The dramatic possibilities of the Islam-A Challenge to Faith. Samuel M. present situation are presented in a Zwemer. 8 vo. Student Volunteer Moveplay: ment. New York. 1907.

Osman Pasha. Rapp. The Century Co., History of Protestant Missions in the Near New York. 145 pages. $1.25. East. Julius Richter. 8 vo. $2.50. Flem- ing H. Revell 00. 1910. Another play, easily staged by a church or Sunday school, has been A History of the Arabian Mission. A. Dewritten by Miss Wilcox: Witt Mason and F. J. Barny. 8 vo. $1.25. Reformed Church in America. New York. Kasim. Helen Wilcox. Missionary Educa· 1926. tion Movement, New York. 50 cents. An American Physician In Turkey. Clar- For a study of old conditions, ence D. Ussher. 8 va. Houghton, Miffiin which still prevail in most of the .CO. Boston. 1917. Moslem world, we mention Among the Wild Tribes of the Afghan Our Moslem Sisters. Annie Van Sommer Frontier. T. L. Pennell. 8 vo. Lippin- and S. M. Zwemer. Fleming H. Revell, cott. Philadelphia. 1909. New York. $1.25. A History of the Arabian Mission. Rev. The hope of progress is happily Alfred DeWitt Mason, D.D., and Rev. brought out in Frederick J. Barny. mus. 8 vo. 256 pp. $1.25. Board of Foreign Missions, Re- Memoirs of Halide Edib Hanum. Century formed Church in America. New York. Co., New York. 372 pages. $4. ]926.

A few missionary biographies will Arabia, the land of romance and of be found especially helpful in this legend, is also a land of reality. It is study: known as the birthplace of Moham- med and the Koran, the land of great Raymund Lull: First Missionary to the deserts, the home of wandering tribes, Moslems. S. M. Zwemer. Funk and Wagnalls Co., New York. 75 cents. Of camels and horses and dates; but Henry Martyn: Confessor of the Faith. few know Arabia as the scene of Constance Padwick. George H. Doran heroic missionary adventure for God Co., New York. $1.50. and humanity. This latter story is told here. After a preliminary de- scription of the land, the people, their history, civilization, education and re- ligion, the authors-one of whom is a missionary to Arabia-tells the inspir- and Mexico brought back effective ap- ing story of how the Arabian mission peals.

was founded in faith thirty-seven H is worth while now and then to years ago; how the stronghold .of read a book like this, which tells of Islam was entered; how the work has opportunities seized which are missed been extended and strengthened until by most of us, which tells of work now there are five stations, manned well done in the common world in by forty American missionaries, as- which most of us live, which tells of sisted by twenty-two native Christian faith staggered by sorrow, but helpers. It is a story of prejudice strengthened by friendship_ The overcome, women and children en- author well closes her book with the lightened and friends won to Christ. poem by Alfred Noyes, entitled: It is. an intimate record of faith, of THE GIFT THE DEAD DESIRE courage, of sacrifice, of achievementone that is worthy of a place in the There's but one gift that all our dead desire, annals of missions and that enlarges One gift that men can give, and that's a the list of the" Heroes of Faith." dream, Unless we, too, can burn with that same tire Of sacrifice: Die to the things that seem.

Morgenrote in Japan. Dr. Emil Schiller, Die to the little hatreds; die to greed; Superintendent in Kyoto. pp. 51. and Die to the old ignoble selves we knew; Map and Halftone Illustrations, pp. Die to the base contempt of sect and creed, VIII. Priee 6() Pfennigs. Allegemeine- And rise again like these, with souls as true. Evangelisch-Protestantischer Missions- verein. Berlin. 1926. W. J.H.

This attractive booklet tells of the The Task of the Christian Church. A World Survey. Foreword by Dr. Thomas work of the Allgemeine-Evangelisch- Cochrane. 8vo. 141 pp. World Domin- ion Press. London. 1926. Protestantischer lYIissionsverein which Using the World Missionary Atlas, has carried on mission work in Japan the Statesman's Year Book and the Mission Year Books as sources ior for the last 40 years. '1'he book gives statistics, the compilers of this re- ligious world survey have gathered a comprehensive view of the work 01 a valuable collection of facts about all the countries of the world. Each the society and its methods, in ten country is listed, with information about the area, population and chapters, of which the two most in- teresting discuss the question whether J·apan needs Christianity and whether the old religions can satisfy the mod- ern Japanese mind. T. B.

The Life Story of Alice Culler Cobb. Mary Protestant mjssions, and the task of Culler White. Illustrated. 240 pp. the Church in that country is briefly $1.50. New York. 1925. set forth. .Much of the information This charming life story lays no is not new and some countries are claim to greatness but is told pri- dealt with very meagerly, but as a marily for the sake of those who love handbook of world-wide missions it will be especially useful to those who or ought to love Wesleyan College, wish general iniormation. Georgia.

Mrs. Cobb was born in the Old American Relations with China. 8 va. South and her school days closed 225. $1.50. Johns Hopkins Press. Balshortly before the Civil War. For timore. 1926. more than forty years her life was knit with that of Wesleyan College The conference of Missionary and the care of a large household with Board representatives, Chinese and growing children, seemed not to rob diplomats held at Baltimore last her teaching of success. In the later September is already well known. years, she became a Secretary for This volume reports the addresses and discussions on treaties, extrater- Women's Work in the Foreign De- ratoriality, customs control, indus- partment of her Board of Missions trial conditions, missions, etc. There and from her travels in the Orient is also an excellent bibliography, Do You Know?

Who built the Ark? was the Drst Chri.tian martyr?

were the Samaritans?

Send fOT thu 5-minute (Now in its 12th edition) Bible Test FREE The Christ of· the Are you satisfied with your knowledge Indian Road of the Bible – the most interesting book in the world? See if you can answer the By questions in our free 5-minute Bible E. STANLEY JONES Test. The ten Moody Bible Institute Home Study Courses give you the Bibli- "N0 man since Thoburn has cal knowledge necessary for the most brou~t a message so fresh and striking." perfect daily religious lif€'_ They are non–secta.. rian and there is one suited to the needs from "One of the few little books of the beginner to the advanced Christian. The recent years that no minister wonderful experience ot 34,000 men and women should miss."

students is waiting for you. Find out from this "It will be read and re-read free test if your Bible knowledge i. whatitought in all Western Communions." to be. Mail coupon now. "One of the memorable books MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE in connection with the mission- CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL ary enterprise."

– – – – – – – – – – – – – – Dept 4687 153I…titute Place, Chica.o. DL Net, $1.00, postpaid. I ~~~b!'i~si~~~~ute Place, Chicago, Ill. I I Please send me, Free, your 5·Minute II -AT THE BETTER BOOKSHOPS- I Bible Test. No obligation. I I Name ._………_ ………_……..__……….._…….__…… THE ABINGDON PRESS I I Street and NO……….._:…………………._…….__……

11==:~:~:=:==:=~;~=~~J A Correction, ieal regions mentioned in the Old and New Testaments. REV. E. D. LUCAS, D.D. succeeded Dr. .T. C. R. Ewing as president of Forman DR. ADOLF KELLER, European Secretary of Christian College, Lahore, India, in 191!"l. the Federal Council of Churches, is to de- Jlev. H. D. Griswold, Ph.D., 'has not been liver a course of lectures this autumn at president of the College, as stated in the the University of Znrich on the problems of Personals in our Angust nnmber, but American Protestantism. has been president of the Board of Direc· tors, from which position he has recently RJOHARD C. MORSE, LL.D., former general resigned, his place being taken by Dr. H. secretary of the International Committee C. Velte. of the Y.M.C.A., and now eighty-five years of age, has attended every world's confer- *" ence bnt one since 1872, and was the oldest delegate at the recent Y.M.C.A. conference PERSONALS in Helsingfors, Finland.

MRS. LEWIS L. ANllWALT, of Allentown, *** Pa., has been elected President of the Woo man's Missionary Society of the Reformed BISHOP LOGAN H. RolYI'S, chajrman of the Church in the United States. Honse of Bishops of the Chinese Church, was appointed by its General Synod to * spend the summer Visiting the Chinese Christians in the Philippines, Singapore, MISS Luoy H. DAWSON has resigned as and Borneo, in response to a reqnest from Secretary for Promotion in the Board of the bishops of those territories. National Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. *** WIMJAM T. ELLIS, LL.D., has recently re- MR. AND MRS. .ToHN J. BREMAN are the tnrned from a ten months' tour of Bible first missionary candidates to be accepted lands, wherein he covered all the geograph.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOR.LD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1926

WORK BY THE WAYSIDE IN

Fabrics that lead rn chic!

~ Wool Crepe-Very smart. In all the new Georgette Crepe.-Sheer but firm all-silk solid colors, 38 inches wide. weaves in white, black and all colors. 40 in. $1.95, $2.50 and $3.50 a yard. Specially priced at $1.95 a yard.

Linens – Handkerchief Linen in solid All-Silk Radium- Excellent for slips, blouses or frocks. Complete range of colors, stripes, checks or dots. Heavier new colors. 39 inches wide. $1.95 a yard.

Linen in all-over geometric and floral de- Tub Silks – Excellent quality washable signs. 36 in. wide. $1.25 to $2.50 a yard.

Printed Voiles and Crepes-Exclusive de- Broadcloth in solid colors, checks and signs in fine English Voiles and French stripes. Ideal for sports frocks. 32 in. Crepes. Smart effects and colorings. 36 to 38 inches wide. $1.00 to $3.50 a yard. wide. $2.50 and $2.75 a yard.

Shirtings-Broadcloth, Madras, Oxfords Regent Prints-An English colorfUl fab- ric, ideal for children's dresses, beach and Batiste. Fast color woven designs or white. 32 in. $1.25 to $2.50 a yard. frocks and simple dresses for the coun· try. Fast colors. 36 inches wide. Viyella Flannel-In all smart colors in- 75c a yard. cluding the new pastel tints. Unshrink.

able. 32 inches wide. $2.00 a yard. Printed Irish Dimity-Scores of smart pat- 54 inches wide. $3.95 a yard. terns. 32 in. wide. 65c a yard.

Reg. US Alt. on: Write, today, for samples of these lorely fabrics!

JAMES MCCUTCHEON & CO.

Department No. 20 609 FIFTH AVENUE, AT 49TH STREET, NEW YORK HARTFORD Theological Seminary School of Religious Education SEMINARY FOUNDATION Kennedy School of Missions W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President A UNIVERSITY of religion. Three and cultural life of New England, half way between Boston and New York. separate schools of Christian training A series of handsome and well-apgrouped on one campus. The The- pointed buildings makes its campus one of the most beautiful in its section of ological Seminary trains for the minis- the country. The 'Case Memorial Li- brary containing 125,000 volumes is try; the School of Missions for the for the use of the three schools. This is one of the richest theological libraforeign field; the School of Religious ries in the country. The faculty is com- posed of 27 scholarly men and women Education for the lay worker and with vitalized personalities who have attained distinction in their respective teacher and for social service. Courses fields.

in any of the three schools are open to all students. Thus opportunity is offered for full-rounded religious edu- cation. .

Hartford Seminary Foundation is located in the center of the intellectual HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION, Hartford, Conn.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. E.tiltor CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1926 Page }'RONTISPIECE ……………. M,SS,ONARY WORK BY THE WAYSIDE IN MEXICO EDI'L'ORIALS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1'65 THE GROWING FOREIGN PROBLEM IN CLOSF.R COOPERATION IN FOREIGN AMERICA MISSIONS HOME MISSION FORCES MEET IN ST. FACTS ABOUT THE PUILIPPINES LOUIS THE UNIT'ED STEWARDSHIP C'OUNClL THE NEW CRUSADE OF YOUTH STATISTICS THE EVANSTON STUDENT CONFERENCE ……………. MRS. E. C. CRONK 173 A graphic picture of what happened at the new "religious declaration of independence" of the Christian students in American unit'Braities.

ARE FOREIGN MISSIONS AT A STANDSTILL' ………. HARRY A. RHODES 179 A missionary to Korea calls attention to some of the present-day criticisms of foreign missions and di.'C'U8SCS the question of advance or retreat.

ANSWERED PRAYER IN BELGIUM ……………… Mlts. RALPH C. NORTON 181 CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN MISSION LANDS ………… FRANCIS E. CLARK 182 The honorary president and founder of the United SOoWty of Christian Endeatlor gives evidence from his 10tlII experience and world-wide travel to show the value of Christian Endeavor work in building up mi.•sian churches.

SOCIAL MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH AMERIOA ………….. FLORENCE E. SMITH 183 A missionary to Chile describes the great progress made in the last twenty years in combating social evils in South American countrie.•.

'l'HE CHALLENGE OF MEXICAN IMMIGRATION ……… EDWIN R. BROWN 192 A stirring appeal to the Protestant Church of America to give M'exican immi· grants the Gospel of Chr-illt at a timo when they are mo.•t susceptible to its injiuence.

BUILDING A CHURCH OF GOD IN MEXICO …. _………… N. W. TAYLOR 197 The story of how a Mexican who had heard and accepted the Gospel used his injiuence to build up a church in a community of poor Christian Indian .•.

TODAY IN MEXICO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. B: WINTON 199 A brief word picture of the present sitWltion in 'Mexico as shown by the po- litical. fducational and religious condition•.

WHAT THE .CHINESE THINK OF CHR.ISTIANITY ……….. ARTHUR RUGH 201 Very interesting expressions by Ch~ne8e stUdents and others show'ing Iheir re- action toward Christianity, with their view of it.• failures and pos.•ibiliNes.

'l'HE ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHlNA …………….. . 0. Y. CHENG 204 One of the Chinese secretaries of the Christian Council of China writes a very illuminating article on the extent and influence of tile movement against Christianity, fostered by Chinese students.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS AS SEEN BY A TURK…………………… _.

. …. _…………………… , ……….. QUOTED FROM A TURKISH PAPEIt 207 BEST METHODS SEEN AT EVANSTON …. _…………. MRS. E. C. OR.OOK 209 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BUL,LE,TIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 215 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLET'lN …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 218 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………… 221 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 237 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mr.nthly. Copyrighted, 19216, by MISSJONA&Y REVIEW PUBLISHING CoMPANY, INC. All rights reserved, THill MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, PresIdent WillIam I. Chamberl..ln, Vlce-Prelld…t Dela,..,n L. Pierson. Secretary Walter McDouga.lI, Treasurer Pllblle&t1oD om…, 3d A Reily SU., HarrIsburg, PI.. 250. a copy $2.60 a year Edltorl..1 and BUBlne•• Omce. 156 FUtll A…..U., Ne.. York City ••ter04 .. locond-cl… mILtter at tho Post Omce, HarrIsburg, PI." UDder Act of M..rch 3, 187& PERSONALS JUST PUBLISHED E. GRAHAM WILSON, since 1917 executive THE COST OF secretary of the West Side Y. M. C. A., New York City, has been appointed treasurer of A NEW WORLD · . . the Board of National Missions of the Pres- By KENNETH MACLENNAN byterian Church in the U. S. A. Secretary of the Conference of Missionary So- cieties in Great Britain and Ireland; General DR. AND MRS. J. K. GIFFEN, of the United Secretary of the United Couneil for Missionary Presbyterian Church, have completed a quar- Education, London. ter-century of service in the Sudan Mission. A SURVEY OF CURRENT WORLD • ** LIN TIEN Ho has been chosen by Dr. Car- MOVEMENTS AND THE RELEleton Lacy of the American Bible Society as his associate secretary in Shanghai. His VANCY OF JESUS CHRIST TO grandfather, a pirate, was one of the first converts of the Methodist Episcopal ll is- THEM. . sian in Foochow over fifty years ago. "One of the notable books of the season." *** -Public Opiniotl.

DR. JoH'N CoBB WORLEY, organizer of the "At once timely, instructive, and thought- World Friendship Travel Service of the Mis- compelling_" -Church Missionary Review. sionary Education Movement, sailed on December 28th from San Francisco with a "We should like to put his book into the group of travelers interested in seeing Chris- hands of every man and woman in this countian missions at work. Later Dr. Worley try who subscribes to foreign missions." will organize tours for Alaska, Latin America and Asia. -The British Weekly.

•** Price One Dollar DR. SAlI[ HiGIHNBOTTOM, the principal of Published by the Allahahad Agricultural Institute, is now in America to raise money for the Institute. MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT Ove~ $5,o,,oO'O.0(l is definitely pledged or paid, leavmg about $252,00,0.00 to be secured. 150 Fifth Avenue New York City In Cincinnati the Allahabad Higginbottom Association has been formed. Each member of the Association fixes his or her own dues at $1.0Cl, $2.00, $5.,00, $10.00 or $100.,0,0 a year.

The six Missionary Fellowships awarded Life Annuities by Union Theological Seminary, New York, for 1926-27, have been assigned to: Work the Impossible Rev. Paul G. Hayes, S.T.B., Wuhu, China, They provide comfort and evangelistic missionary of the Methodist peace for your old age Episcopal Church; R~v. M. Hunter Harri- They provide security for son, S.T.B., Professor, Jaffna College of the your dear ones American Board, Ceylon; Rev. Emory W. They are safe-sure-de- Lnccock, B.D., Institutional ,Church, Shang- pendable hai, Chilla, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.; Rev. A. W. Wasson, S.T.M., President of the AT THE SAME TIME Vnion Methodist (South) Theological College, Seoul, Korea; Rev. T. Hiraoka, pastor, ~atsuyama City, Japan; Rev. William Sage "'oolworth, Jr., B.D., American Mission, Caesarea, Turkey.

* OBITUARY REV. G. H. BoNDFIELD, D.D., who retired They are your opportunity in 1923, after forty years of missiouary life to do your part for the in China, twenty-eight of which were spent Kingdom now-TODAY! on the staff of the British and Foreign Bible Society, died on November 9th. He is For lull details addres. said to have heen the directing force of the great Union versions of the Bible in Wenli M. W. Ehne., Treasurer, Board 01 Foreign and Mandarin, as well as of many translations and revisions in colloqnial Chinese. Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or * W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mis. REV. S. J. WmTMEE, who first landed in sions and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episco. Samoa as a representative of the London pal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Missionary Society sixty-two years ago, and who gave lessons in Samoan to Robert Louis Stevenson, has recently died in England.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 07 'l'XII WORLD in writing to advertisers. (See article on page 197)

MARCH,1926

XLIX THREE THE GROWING FOREIGN PROBLEM IN AMERICA FORTY-TWO nationalities in a district with a population of . forty thousand were recently discovered by aNew York Oity pastor in a canvass of his parish. A study of the children in the public schools of a Rocky Mountain city disclosed thirty-two nationalities in a population of six thousand. A company of Koreans living in the mountains sent a representative to a pastor in that same community, asking for someone to preach the Gospel to them.

Not only in cities and smaller towns are the foreign-speaking peoples settling in large numbers and showing little evidence of becoming Americanized, but foreign-speaking peoples are settling also in rural communities. Easy transportation permits tradesmen and artisans to live from five to fifteen miles awav from their work so that those who lived in the open country in their native lands, after an experience of congested city life in ….merica, are turning back to the soil in great numbers. To evangelize these scattered groups filtering into rural communities, already occupied by tenant farmers, lays a burden upon our national home missionary societies which, in the next decade, will become exceedingly difficult.

In no section is this tendency more marked than in New England. With the Protestant youth leaving the farms to attend the higher institutions of learning and then going out to seek their fortunes in the cities of the land, and with the well-defined tendency of foreign-speaking groups to settle on these farms, Protestant Ohristianity, in rural New England, faces a new problem. The spiritual conquest of these peoples will tax the resourcefulness and leadership of New England home mission agencies to the utmost during the next one hundred years. Protestant Ohristianity must contend for its verv life in the face of these difficulties and tendencies.

What is true in New England is true in varying degrees in every state. Is it any wonder that a British minister, invited to a Boston pulpit, is said to have declined the call with the facetious remark, 165

that he could not think of accepting a pastorate in such a city because he could not preach the Gospel in six languages. Many firmly believe that the assembling of the nations in America, with the inevitable assimilation of these people in the years that may follow, is the .Divine attempt to create a people in America that may transmit the spiritual gifts of Heaven to the nations of the earth. c. L. W.

HOME MISSION FOROES MEET AT ST. LOUIS F OR the first time the Annual Meeting of the Home Missions Council andCouri.cil of Women for Home Missions met in an , inland city, at St. Louis, Missouri (January 21st to 25th). Most of the joint sessions were open to the public and were well attended by St. Louis church workers-a real evidence of cooperation. One of the interesting features of the conference was the presentation by Dr. H. Paul Douglass of a re-study of certain areas of St. Louis made since his original survey of St. Louis churches. He urged the churches of St. Louis to "make a stand" by "digging in" at their present locations although faced with startling changes in neighborhood conditions. A local committee composed of workers representing the Protestant religious communions in St. Louis invited Dr. Douglass to return to St. Lous four weeks later to present the results of his studies before members of the various boards of citv mission societies. Dr. William P. Shriver recommended a chur~h extension plan that should reflect an intelligent cooperative effort to meet the needs of the people rather than a slavish adherence to sectarian development.

The most important business of the Oonferellce was probably the report of a joint commission of the two Councils and the adoption of a set of principles, subject to the approval of the various constituent Ohurch boards and the Federal Council of Churches as to the future relationships of the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Federal Council of Ohurches. These principles have in view the closer cooperation of the Councils so as to avoid overlapping, promote economy and increase efficiency. The Program Committee of the Conference for the 1927 meeting was ah:;o asked to give major emphasis to the question, "The Future Program and Policy of Home Mission Agencies."

"The Greatness of the Home Missions Task," by Dr. Charles L. 'White of New York, president of the Home Missions Oouncil, "The Need for Greater Oooperation, " by Mrs. John Ferguson of New York, president of the Council of Vomen for Home Missions and" The Essential Factors in the Building of a National Christian Conscience," by Dr. E. Y. Mullins of Louisville, Ky., were the subjects of stirring addresses at the opening session. Evangelism was named as the major imperative of the hour because it ministers to the dynamics

EDITORIAL (JOMMENTS

rather than to the mechanics of government. "The evangelistic preacher," said Dr. Mullins, "will be needed as long as there is a need of the civic and social reformer, the legislator, the judge or the statesman. He releases the slumbering moral and spiritual forces which are expressed in laws and institutions and other practical ways and means for realizing the ends of democracy. Christianity aims to deal with the sources of political action in men's hearts. It leaves men to frame any form of government they choose. Almost any form of government will succeed if men are first made right in heart and conscience. "

Dr. Clayton S. Rice pleaded for a thorough-going Christian program for Utah and the pick of America's trained workers to carry out the program. "Send your best young men to Utah for at least four years," he advised. The world-wide missionary enterprise of the Mormon Church, he said, was an object lesson of personal sacrince for the Christian Church.

Protests against sectarian Indian contract schools, anti-Semitic movements, mistreatment of Orientals and Negroes in America, and recommendations for increased comity among Protestant churches, greater missionary labors among migrant and immigrant peoples, and increased efforts to Christianize Mormonism, were among the resolutions adopted by the Councils in executive sessions.* COE HAYNE.

THE NEW CRUSADE OF YOUTH " AS the Student Interdenominational Conference at Evans- W ton a "flash in the pan," the sputtering of a fuse leading to a powder magazine, or a fire kindled in the hearts of Christian youth that will yet set the Church aflame with new zeal for a more practical and self-sacriiicing Christianity? We hope that it will prove to be the clarion call of the Christian youth of America to a New Crusade to put the program of Christ into practice in the Church and in the world.

The Evanston Convention, which is more fully considered elsewhere in this number, was intended to be a protest against the failure of the Church to unite so as to meet successfully the problems that are preventing a realization of the Kingdom of God on earth. r1'he seven hundred and fifty student delegates, including young men and young women of different races and denominations, did not represent a cross-section of the student body but rather a cross-section of the youth of the Protestant churches of America.

Though these students are still lacking in information and ex- * Officers of the Home Missions .councU for the comIng year are: Dr. Charles L. White. pres- ident; Dr. Charles E. VermUya, executive secretary; Miss Augusta N. Behrens, treasurer; Dr. John McDowell and Dr. George L. Cady. vice-presidents. and Ralph S. Adams, recording secretary.

The CounciJ of Women for Home Missions elected omeera as follows: Mrs. John Ferguson, president; Mrs. Edwin W. Lentz, recording secretary; Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, treasurer; Miss Florence E. Quinlan. executive secretary; Miss G. Evelyn MOorse. assistant treasurer; Miss Laura H. Parker. executive supervisor farm and cannery migrants; associate supervisor Miss Louise F. Shields.

perience and are impatient at restraint and failure, they are on fire with a desire to do something to correct the failures and abuses that they see in the Church and in society. "They have strong convictions on some moral questions and express themselves with unbounded self-assurance, but they manifest a sportsmanlike courage and readiness to take as well as give hard knocks. Above all, they manifest a sincere devotion to Jesus Christ and a desire to put into practice His principles of life as they understand them.

The general argument on which the Evanston Convention seemed to be based was: Conditions in the world are bad-politically, racially, industrially, socially and religiously. The Church of Christ is failing to stand out fearlessly and to unite effectively to remedy the existing evils. There has been too much theological discussion and too little practice of Christ's way of life. The youth have in the past been leaders in revolt against evils that have become entrenched by custom and tradition. The youth of the Church today must lead in a new crusade to outlaw war, racial discrimination, industrial oppression and religious bigotry. Now is the time for youth to unite and to make themselves heard and their influence felt.

These sincere and energetic young people should be sympathetically heard and their cooperation should be welcomed in church and in missionary councils and activities. They seriously approach the study of the problems that have to do with the Church, business and social life and international relations. While they accuse the Church of formalism, selfishness and capitalism, they recognize that the Church of Christ is the body that best represents Him and that should be counted upon to lead in reforms.

What is it that these Christian students ask1 First, that rivalry and division in the Church be abolished and that Christians be united in name, in program and in effort. Second, that theological disputes be discontinued and that emphasis be placed on the practice of the principles of Jesus and the carrying out of His program. They also ask indirectly to be given a place in the church councils and on church boards.

These young people have an ideal but they seem to lack a definite program. At Evanston, they adopted certain findings to express their convictions and appointed a Continuation Committee of twentyfive to plan the next steps. This committee includes some men and women of experience as well as students; ten are students, four represent church boards and six were chosen at large. Among the mem- bers are Mr. R. A. Doan of the Disciples, Mr. Stanley High of the Methodist Episcopal Board, Mr. H. T. Stock of the American Board, Miss Frances Greenough of the Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rev. Walter W. Van Kirk of the Federal Council of Churches and Miss Florence Tyler of the Women's Colleges of the Orient. There

EnrtoRIAL COMMENTS

is also one Korean student, Mr. George Paik now in the Yale Divinity School.

These students need to become better acquainted with factsnot isolated incidents-but typical facts covering a broad range. 'l'hey need to know more of history and more of the real aims and problems of the Church agencies. They need to profit by the experience of others rather than to wait until they can test their theories only by personal experience. They need, not less enthusiasm, idealism and spirit of adventure, but more discretion, patience and tact in dealing with difficult problems.

The church officials should meet these youthful crusaders in a friendly spirit of sympathy and cooperation. Much may be gained through frank and friendly conference and their best-equipped leaders may well be invited to take positions of responsibility. Criticisms of the Church and its methods should be examined for facts rather than for flaws. If youthful idealism and daring energy are linked to the knowledge, experience and calmer judgment of maturity, the combination may be used greatly to advance the cause of Christ in the world. But the main emphasis must be on loyalty to Jesus Christ and the great dependence must be on the guidance and power of the Holy Spirit.

A generation or two ago, young men, stirred by the Spirit of God, came forward to arouse the Church into new activity; as a re- !mIt the Young Men's Christian Association, the Christian Endeavor Movement, and the Student Volunteer Movement were born. These young men sought their commissions from God, not from the Church. They saw a need, studied God's Word, asked guidance of His Spirit and undertook to meet the need without considering any selfish interests. They demonstrated the practical value of their idealism before they asked recognition from the Church. The leaders of the passing generation are always looking for those in the coming generation who have potential qualities of leadership. But these qualifications are not chiefly shown in self-confidence, courage and idealism but rather in the spirit of self-abnegation and a sacrificial devotion to the one great Leader and for the Cause to which He gave His life. "Follow Me," said Jesus; "Learn of Me"; "Be My wit·· nesses"; "Seek ye first the Kingdom of God. " When Sadhu Sundar Singh was asked if he had won any followers to his conception of the Christian way of life and service in India, he replied: "No; I have no followers. I myself am a follower."

We have not to ask whether the task is compassable, but only whether it is commanded. If the Master's call be clear, we shall find that, either on the sea like Peter, or through the sea like Israel, we are somehow able to go forward. WESLEY'S WORLD PARISH.

CLOSER COOPERATION IN FOREIGN MISSIONS ASTEP forward in the interests of closer cooperation in the great task of giving the Gospel of Christ to mankind was taken in the recent Foreign Missions Conference of Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, held in Philadelphia (February 9tlt to 11th). The delegates were officially appointed from the five denominations: Presbyterian Church in the U. S., Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. (commonly called Southern and Northern Churches), the Reformed Church in America, the Reformed Church in the United States and the United Presbyterian Chureh. These church bodies have a united membership of nearly three million, the largest being the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. with 1,873,859 members and the smallest the Reformed Church in America with 145,373 members.

The foreign mission boards of these churches conduct work in eighteen different countries and three of the boards work jointly in Mesopotamia. They have resident missionaries in 285 stations, conduct 4,505 schools and colleges and 127 hospitals. Their total church membership in these fields is 3340,623 and they contribute to union work $578,878. They have, on the field, 2,943 missionaries-over half of whom are under the Presbyterian Church, North,-and gave $8,566,886 to foreign missions last year.

The conference stimulated the spirit of fellowship among the leading members of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches and. strengthened the sense of solidarity so as to pave the way for still more active cooperation and possibly for union.

Dr. Robert E. Speer, chairman of the program committee, called attention to the fact that these five branches of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches are already united in spirit of fellowship and cooperation in all of the mission fields where they are working together. There is no disharmony or lack of agreement as to allotments of territory or work and there is close cooperation in union seminaries, hospitals and other institutions. The mission churches founded by these five boards have adopted a common name in each field. The Council of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches in 1918 approved of the plan to carryon their foreign missionary work unitedly. A charter was adopted for union work under one foreign missionary board and was approved by the secretaries and by the constituent bodies. Two of the denominational bodies have not yet finally voted to adopt the plan, on the ground that there is no one authoritative supervising body over all the work and all the workers.

The conference was addressed by leading pastors, secretaries and laymen of the various Ohurches represented; reports were given as to the progress of the work at home and in the various fields and all were in agreement that the problem that confronts the foreign missionary work is the evangelization of the world through the presen-

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

tation of Christ as the Son of God and the Saviour essential to the world.

FACTS ABou'r THE PHILIPPINE'S MUCH partisan propaganda has appeared (in books and peri- odicals) in reference to the Philippines and the readiness of the Filipinos for self-government. Some Americanofficials look upon the people of the Islands as a race of weaklings, incapable of standing alone, incapable morally and mentally of withstanding the temptations and trials of independence. They believe that, without American protection, the Islands would soon become the prey of a stronger and covetous nation. On the other hand, Filipino patriots and their sympathizers believe the Islanders to be as capable of handling their own affairs as are the Siamese and more so than are the people of many Latin American republics.

Without doubt, the Filipinos have made great strides, intellectually, morally, industrially and politically during the past twenty-five years. This has been due to the training given by Christian missionaries and under American educational and political representatives. An interesting letter from a prominent and respected Protestant missionary in Manila gives a clear view of the attitude of many of his colleagues. Rev. F. C. Laubach, the author of "The People of the Philippines" says: "You in America get very few unbiased opinions about the Philippine Islands. There are two large and well-financed sources of propaganda: the Philippine Independence Commission putting as much material into the newspapers as it can to prove that the Philippine Islands are ready for independence, and the Chamber of Commerce which is exploiting the Philippines, endeavoring to prove that the Philippines are not ready for independence, and hoping that they may be able to bring about permanent retention, or at least retention until they have made their money and gone home. Since the American capitalists have a stronger hold on American newspapers they succeed in getting more propaganda iuto the newspapers than the Filipinos get, with the result that the Americau public is more influenced by the propaganda of the American investors than by that of the Philippine Independence Commission."

THE FOURFOLD GOSPEL'S MISSIONARY COMMISSION WHY TO Go-Mat. 28: 12. "All authority hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore and make disciples of all nations."

WHERE TO Go–Mark 16: 16. "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to the whole creation."

How TO Go–Luke 24: 47. "Thus it is written that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name unto all the nations, beginning at .Jerusalem. "

IN WHAT SPIRIT TO Go–John 20: 21. "Peace be unto you; as the Father hath sent me even so send I you."

S. M. ZWEMER.

UNITED STEWARDSHIP COUNCIL S'fATISTIOS, 1925 This statement contains the answers to questions submitted to the officials of the Communions below. The amount received for benevolences Is "the amount received from living givers for current official budgets of the permanent Boards and Agencies recog· nized by the NatIonal Body." Column "Total Gifts for All Purposes," includes not only contributions for local church expenses and from living gIvers for budget benevolences but it also includes contrilmtions from all other sources. Therefore, it may not be a total of the other columns.

I I 1 0…. >6 i …. ;, I End of Year .s~~ Communion 00'"" 'H " I I tt.1Q311..1 :..!.:'~ I ~ b£ § , ….. Q.) 0- ~.,., I ~ ~ >< ~ 'b",,,0"0 ! ~,,1'iI ~''"";'':0:Q; "~' " 1 "'0_ bO~ Eo< 1 United Presbyterian ………………….. $14.95 $22.141$38.32 $2,521,389.00 $3.733,641.00 $6,461,004.001 168,6381MarCh 31, 1925 2 Presbyterian U. S. (S.) ………………… 8.58 20.55 32.61 3,917 ,661.00 9.393,340.00 14,935,170.00 457,093 March 31, 192.~ 3 Moravian ……………………………. 8.05 14.70122.15 141,923.00 259,831.00 401,754.001 17,632 Dec. 31,1924 4 Reformed in America ………………….. 1 7.37 24.77 36.52 1,071,494.00 3.600.558.00 5,309,673.00 145,373 April 30, 1925 5 Presbyterian U. S. A. (N.) ………….. …. 5.15 22.76 3l.30 9,722,529.00 41,633,438.00 57,241,511.00 1,842185,.901564IMAparriclh 31, 1925 6 Methodist in Canada …………………. 5.00 17.14 22.52 2,092,066.00 7.173,310.00 9,423.702.00 30. 1925 7 Protestant Episcopal……………… …. 4.81 28.79·34.27 5,490,538.00 32.803,278.00 39,047.394.00 1.139.192 Dec. 31, 1924 8 Methodist Episcopal So. ………………. 4.21 7.30, 16.67i 10,406,728.00 18,057,697.00 41,182,778.00 2,470,407 Dec. 31, 19·M 9 United Lutheran …………… ………… 4.10 17.36 21.46' 3,512,337.00 14,859,760.00 18,372,097.00 856,180 1924 10 Lutheran, Except 9, 12 ……………….. 4.01 13.291' 17.51 4,408,822.00 12.960,434.00 16,942,269.00 967,317 1924 11 Evangelical Church …………………… 3.99 8.22' 20.54 836,339.00 1,720,473.00 4,297,792.00 209,238 Aug. 31, 1925 12 Lutheran Synodical Conference………… 3.91 13.43: 16.56: 4,615,949.00 11,160,012.00 15,775,961.00 799,057 19~4 13 Me~hodist Episcopal (N:) ……………… 3.81 19.01124.011' 14,882,746.00 74,342,674.00 93,903,021.00 3,911,046 Oct. 31, 1924 14 Umted Brethren In Chnst ………….. … 3.72 13.52, 17.241 1,437,479.00 6,221,902.00 659,381.00 86,185Isept. 30, 1925 15 Church of Brethren …….. … ……. …… 3.64 11.54' 15.37, 441,348.00 1,398,650.00 1,862,975.00 121, 184 Feb. 28, 1925 16 Cong;eg~tional ……………………… 3.61 22.191' 30.19, 3,169,603.00 19,507,607.00 26,537,007.00 878,995 Dec. 31, 19"24 17 BaptIst III Canada……………………. 3,58 17.45 21.03: 510,305.0() 2,490,694.00 3,000,999.00 142,725 Dec. 31, 1924 18 Baptist, North………………………. 3.56 16.72 23.25: 5,034,601.00 25,627,771.00 32,857,211.00 1,413,0391April 30, 1925 4,730,753.00 19 Refo;rmed. Unite.d States……………… 33..5306.1103..5710l11148..92711 1,218,982.00 15.526,769.00 6,601,231.00 348,0021May 31, 1925 20 DiSCIples of Chnst ……………………. 4,886,075.00 20,619,987.00 1,450,681 June 30, 1925 21 Evangelical Synod……………………. 3.20 20.2.5 25.02 763,127.00 4,882.498.00 5,931,056.00 237,000 Jan. 31, 1925 22 Baptist. South •……………………… 2.75 7.6n 10.44 9,863,153.00 27,496,460.00 37,359,614.00 3,574,5:n April 30, 1925 23 Christian •………….••…•.•…•.•…•.• 2.52 9.71 13.49 245,770.00 957,132.00 1.329.654.00 98,531ISept. 30, 1925 24 FrIends Five Year Meeting………… .. … 2,48 6.10 10.44 210,946.00 527,126.00 888.394.00 85,101MarCh 31. 1925 25 Methodist Protestant…………………. 2.30 13.01 15.33 443,365.00 2.486.688.00 2,930.053.00 188,683 Dec. 31, 1924 – – – – – – – – – . – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – -~–I,—–I— $4.17$15.56$21.71$91,845,275.00 $342-'-.5_5_2_.4_9_6._00….!….$'-4_63-'._S_71-'-._67_8_.00~2_2__,00_9 ,_8_0"_,_ _ _ __ Compiled for the United Stewardship Council, HARRY S. MYERS. Secretary, 276 FIfth Avenue, New York City

Evanston Student

BY MRS. E. C. ORONK, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

H ISTORY in the making is difficult of appraisal. There are certain shrinkages and expansions in the measurements of conferences which make a vast deal of difference between the headlines in the daily papers and the permanent records of history.

Even now we are too close to the Interdenominational Student Oonference held in Evanston, Illinois (December 29 to January 1), tv estimate finally its dimen~ions, but there is reason to believe that it will have a place in church histories yet to be written.

The eager reporters whose pencils. were sharpened to the anticipatory point of hope that something would happen, as well as the cautious gallery guests whose defenses were carefully guarded lest something might happen, are alike agreed that something did happen. There were scare headlines in the daily press, but those who watched eagerly for the dawning felt the stirring of new hope as they saw and heard 857 student delegates* earnestly facing the problems and the possibilities of the Church which they unhesitatingly declared to be the best channel for the expression of their ideals, heard them call for "unselfish, intelligent service, steeped in the 'purity of the gospel of Jesus Christ and dedicated to sacrifice." Then weary overburdened leaders dared to hope, and to believe that youth had come to the kingdom for such a time as this.

In tradition and temper the delegates ranged from the most conservative student of the conservative theological seminary to the most radical communist of the state university.

From the gallery, official representatives of denominations and interdenominational agencies watched and listened, in unaccustomed silence. Many among them singlehanded, had set up and conducted conferences, and scarcely one was accustomed to attend any convention which he did not address, yet there was general appreciation of the spirit in which silence was imposed upon the galleries in order that student thinking might become articulate.

If the conference had adjourned at the close of the second day, it would have furnished some startling headlines for the daily press, but no paragraphs for church historians. Such an unusual group, gathered in an unusual way, could not be expected to arrive with findings neatly typed awaiting the signature of the committee. The first task was to "find itself." "Confused and can· servative" were two of the varied assortment of kindly critical .. Registrations represented 192 colleges and other educationa.l institutions. Visitors in the gallery Included 42 college professors; 77 church board secretaries; 70 student pastors; 24 editors of church papers; 50 representatives of interdenominational organizations and movements.

173

adjectives with which Dr. Albert Parker Fitch, (chosen by the students as discussion leader) urged them on to clearer thinking. "Intensely earnest but possessing insufficient information to be effective," was the admission of a student who urged further study of the subjects under discussion. Later sessions showed evidences of clearer and more unified thinking and determination to discover more adequate information.

The findings of the conference deal with the reports of committees on Appreciation of the Church, The Case Against the Church, Christianizing America, (including Christianity and Race, and The Church and Industry), The Church and Foreign Missions, The Church and War, and The Church and Education. Of especial interest to REVIEW readers are the findings on Christianity and Race, and on The Church and Foreign Missions.

FINDINGS ON CHRISTIANITY AND RACE We believe that present relationships between races are inconsistent with the mind and .teachings of Jesus concerning brotherhood; and we, as students, now face a real problem on our own campuses in the relations of the students of the various races and creeds; hence.

We suggest: that we give ourselves to an unbiased study of the races in an effort to find a solid basis for relationships of equality and mutuality and to gain an appreciation of the distinctive contribution and capacity of each race; that Cosmopolitan Clubs and other associations of similar purpose and scope be given all possible moral and material encouragement by the churches the young peoples' societies, and the homes in the communities concerued.

We especially commend the work of The Inter-Racial Council at the Ohio State University and recommend that such agencies be established on every campus, and in every community where there is a mixed population, with the end in view of discovering the causes of racial discrimination and obtaining an attitude of mind which will promote better cooperation and understanding between the races.

We endorse the Dyer anti-lynching bill.

THE CHURCH AND FOREIGN MISSIONS Months in advance of the conference a commission of twenty-five students studied the work of foreign missions, visiting the headquarters of a number of boards and interdenominational agencies. This commission submitted a report which presented the following causes for valid criticism of the missionary enterprise as now conducted: The exploitation by Christian nations of the lands to which they send missionaries.

The lack of appreciation of the culture of other peoples. The feeling of racial superiority. The lack of feeling of real friendship. The attempt to Americanize nationals of other lands, resulting in their deculturization, and failure to develop leadership. The forcing of meaningless Western denominationalism and division on the East.

THE EVANSTON STUDENT CONFERENCE

The reliance on Western government protection and the claiming, for missionaries, rights and privileges not possessed by nationals.

The exaction of indemnities fo.r mission losses.

The creatiDn of false impressio.ns (at home) resulting in pity and condescension, rather than appreciatiDn and true understanding, for the sake of raising money (to. support missiDns).

The unwillingness of American churches to. aid Christian work in the East except as it retains control Df prDperty and activities.

MISSIONARY PROGRAM AND THE STUDENTS The report of the Oommission on Foreign Missions reaffirmed that Ohristianity is unique among religions in the person of Jesus Ohrist and the expression of the character of God in Ohrist; that Ohristianity should make available for all men the power which comes through knowing Him; and that the foreign missionary program is an integral and essential part of the whole Ohristian enterprise. The commission recommended as the objectives of this program: The preaching of the Gospel of Ohrist at home and abroad; willingness' to modify and reinterpret the missionary program in view of changing world conditions; recognition of responsibility to· ward political and economic life, of the place and worth of nationals, and of a unity of purpose behind differing theological opinions.

The place and responsibility of the individual student in this missionary program was recommended as beginning with the develop. ment 'of friendly contacts with foreign students. The report then went on to present the missionary obligation of the student, as a: mem- ber of society, to oppose anti-Ohristian legislation, to combat economic imperialism and exploitation, and to recognize that loyalty to humanity and Ohristian idealism should take precedence in conflict with lesser loyalties. Emphasis was laid on the obligation of students to take their share in the missionary progra.m of their local churches and in the active support of progressive missionary policies through their Boards.

To this report of the Oommittee the conference added the following" findings" : 1. Denominationalism shDuld be absolutely cut Dut of the spirit and method o.f the Christian enterprise abrDad.

2. We must strive for mDre mutuality o.f giving and receiving not Dnly in missio.n wo.rk but also. by means o.f exchange students, prDfessors and Christian WDrkers.

3. Jesus' way of life must replace creedal and legalistic teachings.

4. We must separate Christian missions frDm political influence and Western materialism and we must stand unqualifiedly oPPDsed to commercial exploitations.

5. The missiDnary must WDrk in such a way as to. eliminate the need for his leadership as quickly as possible.

6. We must seek friendship with students frDm other lands.

AN ADDITIONAL STATEMENT Further, the Conference makes the following additions to this statement of principles in the report; 1. The missionary enterprise should become more, responsive to the courage and moral vision of youth and not be bound by the lack of vision in the churches.

2. The mission boards should be more honest with the constituency who are supporting them by explaining the policies fully though they forfeit some financial support.

3. We must seek to avoid fostering by our missions a narrow nationalism. 4. The mission boards should seek to find a way to appoint candidates to country and profession early in their educational career. 5. We must recognize a new frontier, other than geographical, which the evils of new social and economical exploitation have created.

STUDENT CONTINUATION PLANS The adjournment of the conference is not expected to end the matter. The appointment of a continuation committee is one but not the sole continuation guarantee. While no labelled consecration service was held, those who are not deceived by the presence or absence of labels know that during those days scores of students dedicated their lives to finding the truth and proclaiming it.

Are there dangers ahead ~ Wherever there is life there is danger. There is danger of action based on insufficient information; danger of prayerless impatience which refuses to "wait on the Lord"; danger of going far afield in the search for truth and justice; danger of discarding the real values, in the passionate desire to be rid of false trappings. But in none of these paths does the greatest danger lie. The greatest danger of all is that the Church in its boards and committees will fail to see its opportunity in the present student awakening. Evanston invited to its galleries representatives of church boards and committees. They were on the inside when the doors were closed. Will these church boards and inter-church conventions see the opportunity of inviting the students to their" gal- leries"~ Will we see the advantages of bringing youth more intimately into the councils of the Church 1 Will there be a reduction in the average age of boards and committees? The introduction of youth does not necessitate the discard of age, but only the lowering of the average in age and the increasing of the total in efficiency. Age may profit by the eager enthusiasm and adventurous idealism of youth, even as youth may benefit by the experiences, knowledge and calmer judgment of maturity.

"Recall the twenty-one years; give me back all its experiences, its shipwrecks its standings in the face of death surrounded by savages, with spears flying ~bout me, with the club knocking me to the g,round; give it me back, and I will still be a missionary."–JAMES CHALMERS, martyr among the can- nibals of New Guinea.

THE EVANSTON STUDENT OONFERENCE

FROM EVANSTON SPEECHES AND DISCUSSIONS T ODAY Martin Luther is one of the world's immortals. In 1521 he was a "damnable heretic and a dangerous radicaL" .. * * After a great cause has become triumphant crowds can applaud it and always do.

Jesus did not leave a model creed for all of us to sign but He did leave a model prayer for all of us to pray.

When white students make friends with colored students then they will be able to discuss the race problem.

The only value that property has is in its relation to human personality.

The furnace in which" flaming youth" can do its utmost is organized religion-the institution that we Protestants call the Church. No one can deny that the ashes need cleaning out; no one can deny that clinkers sometimes need breaking up by a modern Amos who wields a heavy bar, but just the same the possibilities for fiaming youth that wants to heat .. things up effectively are there. .. ..

Jesus was fundamentally a rebel-a rebel against the false piety which was smooth and unctuous.

A perilous group in the Church is the group that fear.s new ideas.

.. * * The spirit of Christ is the spirit of liberty-the spirit of creation.

If men are free they will make mistakes. True, but if men are slaves they w41 make nothing.

What shall it profit the Church if it gain the whole world and lose its own voice? If it spend its strength in building Gothic arches and have a beautiful place in which w say something, but nothing to say 1 The perpetuity of the Church is not to be made an end in itself.

* '" ..

.. .. If nations are to stop warring let the churches stop competing.

'"

Methods have been changed many times in the history of the Church. Our present methods are no more sacred than those that preceded them.

,. . Christian unity is not an impossibility. Jesus does not ask of us impossibilities. Jesus prayed for unity,..

The Church is the biggest organization in the world today to preserve that for which Christ gave His life.

2

Student

SUGGESTIONS CRITICISMS The Church has had the persistent 'i'he Church has been too satisfied capacity to rediscover Christ. with the "status quo."

*' *' *' * '*' «0 Jesus is the contemporary of each The Church has kept a historical generation. museum rather than a living zoo. «0 '*' *' *' *' *' The personal and the social gospel Our denominationalism is immoral are identicaL ancestor worship of church fathers.

'*' … '" To Jesus the Kingdom of God We generally choose corruption meant everything. rather than crucifixion. * ~ *' * * $ If you have the Word of God, get It is not easier for the average sec- up and give it. retary or bishop to be a Christian *** than for a camel to go through the Be willing to go to smash for the eye of a needle!

program of Jesus. '" «- '"

* * '" "You can not grow in here" has The Church, having cut out mam- been the attitude of the Church to- monism, will find fellowship with ward growing minds.

laborers, outcasts, and youth. * '*' '*'

*** I believe in missionary enterprise "Our Father" should grow to in- not so much to Christianize heathen volve a consciousness of aU mankind. but Christianize Christianity.

*** '" '*' «- Truth must be incarnated. Seek conscious and intelligent re- * * '" bellion against things as they are.

We can not be a Christian Church * • *'

and a pagan government. Christianity is a religion of the *** minority which they have tried to Our goal is a better world here and force upon the majority and thereby now-the Kingdom of God on earth. cor,rupted.

*** We have molded our Christianity The Church of Christ has always been a youth movement. to sanction everything we do. * to * *** We seek not only freedom from Our religion is not teaching repent- creed but freedom to build. ance for the significant sins of West- *** ern life.

We must make it better for people *** not to be born than born feeble- It is the responsibility of youth to minded. give to the Church what no one else *** can give-fearless, honest criticism.

Have a project Christianity. * *' * '" «- «- Some constructive criticism can be An open mind is a wonderful thing done best with an ax.

to let lciooe in the world. Our present method in the Church «- «- «- Can we use the Church Y Can we is no more sacred than each method lL~e Niagara Falls Y which has preceded.

178

Foreign Nlissions at a Standstill?

BY REV. HARRY A. RHODES, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA Professor in Ohosen Christian College T HIS question is written large over the present world situation regarding the progress of missions in foreign lands. Reluc- tantly we must consider the question and hesitate to presume too much, even on our faith. As we glance back over the centuries the progress of the Christian movement looks to have been steady. As a matter of fact, that progress often has been interrupted. Whether or not it will be interrupted during the present decade will be answered differently by different missionary and church leaders. In connection with the question there are certain conditions that ought to be considered.

Economically, at least, and probably for other reasons, the Christian peoples. of Europe are not as able to carryon the missionary propaganda as aggressively as they were before the war. In North America, on the contrary, many are more able but seem to be less willing. Mission boards are carrying on their work under the burden of huge deficits. 'While there is more money and people have employment and more luxuries than ever before, yet the mission work of the Church lags. The missionary zeal seems to be cooling at a time when missionary education has been carried to a high degree of efficiency. More missionaries than ever speak before their home constituencies. The number enrolled in mission study classes grows larger and the output of mission literature is greater. Yet the Church is marking time in the greatest of all causes which can claim its attention.

This seems to show that missionary information and favorable economic conditions are in themselves not sufficient to keep the mission fires burning. We must realize anew the hopeless condition of the world without Christ. If the so-called Christian nations can scarcely be saved, what will become of the others 7 In so far as Christian people share the feeling that the non-Christian religions are good enough for their adherents, we cannot expect the Church to be very zealous in proclaiming Christ and His Gospel as the only Way.

Another condition that militates against progress in missions is that hopes for union and cooperation are not being realized either on the mission field or in the home land. Even in mission lands we must admit that the Church is becoming more and more denominationalized. Union, movements in institutional work are not as popular as they used to be. Controversies in the Church are dividing Christian people into different camps. The result is a decreased emphasis on evangelism. The increases in membership in the home church are not so great; the attention of the Church is centered 179

upon itself, upon things disruptive, and the zeal to bring others into the Kingdom cools. The failure of the Interchurch W orId Movement has left us wondering whether or not the Protestant forces of the Church ever will be able to unite effectively in accomplishing its great task.

This lack of unity and cooperation is further seen in the fact that, after a hundred years of activity in missions, there seems to be less agreement than ever on mission fields as to the basic principles and methods of a missionary science. The general assent to the proposition that the business of the Church is "to preach the Gospel, " "to make Christ known," is rendered meaningless because there is such a divergence of opinion as to just what kinds of missionary work fulfil the conditions of preaching the Gospel.

Such problems as the use of foreign mission funds to support the Church on the mission field, missionary education, the place of social service and industrial training produce many opinions and the result is confusion among the secretaries, among missionaries and among native leaders. These and other forms of missionary work may be made effective if we stress sufficiently the main objective as saving the world through Christ by means of a spiritual dynamic and the revealed Word of God. But too often this objective is lost sight of in the mission machinery that has been set going.

Is missionary work less effective today because it is less direct in its real objective? If so, larger appropriations, more workers, and more varied forms of work will not bring the desired results. A greater unanimity as to basic things among missions working in the same country would be in the interest of progress and would be less confusing to native church leaders.

Again, the situation between nations, between races, and especially between the so-called Christian and the non-Christian nations is such that we cannot be surprised if the Christian movement is checked temporarily. In all the activities of life we are brought into closest contact with each other. Christian peoples are finding it difficult to live at close range, the Christianity they have been preaching at long range. The success of a group of missionaries depends not only upon how well they can practice what they preach but also upon how well it is being practiced by their own nationals in political, commercial, industrial, social, and racial relationships. The argument that "the missionaries are needed at home" has more the appearance of being valid today than ever before. In former years the doors in mission lands were closed because of prejudice based on ignorance; now they are being closed because of prejudice based on knowledge. Christianity is judged by the lives of those who live it and non-Christian peoples are inclined to judge it by the failures of those who profess it and do not live it, and by the actions of llon- Christians who come from the so-called Chr~stian lands.

AN8WERE,D PRAYER IN BELGIUM

Two things should be said in conclusion. One is that the progress of the world-wide Christian movement cannot be stopped. Humanly speaking it might die out as other religions have doue. But Christianity is of divine origin and if our present-day type has become too much adulterated, it will be purified, and the program of Christ in its world-wide implications will then be carried out. If we of this generation should fail it would be the worse for us, but Christ will not be defeated in His purpose of love for the world.

But a temporary halt in the progress of world-wide evangelization need not to be interpreted necessarily as failure. We may have been too insistent on quick results because of the effect it would have on the home church in getting more funds and more workers. With unlimited spiritual forces on our side we can well afford to be patient and stand still for a time if need be, without relaxing one whit in our zeal and determination to press on as soon as possible.

Answered Prayer in Belgium Mrs. Ralph Norton of the Belgian Gospel Mission records, with gratitude, the following explicit answers to prayer in the year 1925: PRAYERS ANSWERS 1. In March-for an evangelist to Providential appearance of Mr. take charge of an important post that Jung, a Swiss pastor. had been made vacant. Mistakes aVQided. Voluntary su- 2. In March-for guidance in re- pervision by a convert, a builder by modelling headquarters building. profession.

3. In March-for superintendent Miss May B. White sent Qut. for girls' dormitory. Recovery of Mr. Norton, Miss 4. In March-restoration of health White, Mrs. Teenwissin, Pierre Van of workers. Steenbergh and others.

5. In March-for a house in St. Suitable building dedicated Decem- Nicholas. ber 6th.

6. In June-for a strong, spiritual Installation of Pastor Mayer of pastor for Antwerp. Holland on November 1st. .

7. In August-For blessing on Gospel motor car loaned and large summer work. results came from the tour in new dis- tricts. 8. For money to purchase two itinerating gospel cars. In NQvember, the two cars under construction. 9. For new car for headquarters to replace the old Hudson. Provided for by spontaneous gift Qf friend in America. 10. For more new workers. Nine have joined the staff and nine 11. For $5,500 a month for mainte- others have begun to prepare in the nance. Training SchoQL 12. For conversions and for streng- Gifts sufficient for every need. thening converts. Hundreds Qf conversiQns and new PQwer evidenced in the Christians.

Endeavor in Mission

BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., LL.D., BOSTON, MASS.

VERY early in the history of Ohristian Endeavor it came to be a recognized missionary agency in many lands, and its peculiar adaptability to the needs of those just emerging from heathenism was admitted. The societies rapidly grew in numbers and individual strength in all these countries, until now there are over 1,200 societies in Ohina, more than 2,000 in India, some 250 in Japan, some hundreds in the South Sea Islands, and smaller contingents in all the lands to which American or British missionaries have gone.

Some of the most notable conventions in the history of the movement have been held in non-Ohristian lands. But the chief educational and training value of the societies is not found in the conventions, important as they are, but in the quiet, obscure, every-day work of the individual societies, large and small. In these they learn to confess their Master, to pray in public, and to perform any tasks that the Ohurch needs to have done, as do the young people in the home lands. They have also, peculiar opportunities for service which the Endeavorers at home seldom enjoy. In 1896 I happened to be in India when the terrible bubonic plague raged. Bombay was half deserted, and it was said that 400,000 people had fled the city. The surroundings of the railway station were thronged with poor coolies who sometimes waited for days to get a chance to board the fourth-class cars. Noone knew how the plague was carried, until at length it was discovered that fleas carried by rats bore the plague from house to house, and a premium was put upon killing the rats. Whereupon the Endeavorers formed themselves into "Rat Tail Oommittees," for the destruction of the rodents. In order to prove their faithfulness to their duties they had to carry the tails of all the rats they killed, to the government authorities.

Experience has proved that when no church can be formed, or even a Sunday-school, in tiny village communities, little societies of Ohristian Endeavor can be formed. In these, without the aid of a 'missionary or native Ohristian worker, the converts, just out of heathendom, can meet together, talk about Ohristian themes, read the Bible if any of them can read, and pray together. These little group societies serve at least the purpose of a little candle shining in the darkness of non-Ohristian faiths.

The Ohristian fellowship developed by the unions large and small is greatly prized, and is itself a training school in cooperative, unified Ohristianity, while it tends to diminish the sectarian reproach so often thrown at Protestantism, for in these unions all Ameriean and British mission boards are represented save one or two.

182

Movements in South

MISS FLOREl'NOE E. SMITH, SANTIAGO, CHILE Missionary of the Presbyterian Church with U. S. A.

T HE need for a forward social movement has existed for cen- turies in South America, but for centuries the continent it- self did not realize it. When the first Congress on Christian Work in Latin America was held in Panama in 1916, national social forward movements could scarcely have been said to exist. The succeeding decade, however, has seen a widespread awakening of national social conscience. The consideration of these movements had a large place in the Montevideo Congress' last April.

One of the most prolific causes of poverty, illiteracy, illegitmacy, inebriety and all the other offspring of social evil is found in the unequal distribution of land in these great countries of the south. One class has all the land, all the wealth, and all the prestige, while another class has been held since colonial times in a bondage which amounts to slavery. The great haciendas or farms in Chile and Argentine cover thousands of acres and are owned by a comparatively few rich men who live luxuriously in the capital, spending the wealth which flows into their coffers from the labor of the inq'uilinos or peons, who are practically slaves. As Professor Ross says: "From the Rio Grande, all along the West Coast to Cape Horn, free agricultural labor, as we know it, does not exist."

The peon is given a hovel and a small piece of ground to cultivate, but for this privilege he must pay the owner in work. He is paid an infinitesimal sum with which he must buy supplies for his daily needs from his landlord at disproportionate prices. He must also sell his products to the same landlord under similar conditions. As a logical sequence debt follows, with practical slavery. In some countries these debts are transferrable in case of sale, so tha,t the poor peon is tied to the lapd with small hope of escape. In one country the extent of a farm is measured not in acres but in "hands." The owner, however, may dismiss these workmen at his pleasure.

Such a system can exist only where there is widespread ignorance, and it is not to be wondered at that land-owners with no social consciousness should try to maintain the status quo. Schools, newspapers, contacts with the city, lectures or missions-in fact any agency which tends to educate and extend the horizons of this submerged class-do not enter into his program. In Chile there is a law obliging any landowner on whose estate there are twenty children of school age to establish and maintain a school but, like so many other good laws on our statute books, it is a dead letter.

Indications of the dawning of a better day, however, are not 183

lacking. Agitators for equal rights have penetrated even the moun- tain fastnesses of the cordillera, and strikes among the inquilinos in the south of Chile are serving notice to social exploiters that not forever may any portion of mankind be fettered.

The sons and daughters of these laborers do not remain on the farm. They drift to the towns and cities, and as they have had no education and know no trade, they form that shifting population which is always a menace. Even the homes which they establish are transient relationships with first one woman and then another. After a few months or years she is left with her offspring to get a living as best she may, or to form another temporary relationship as convenience dictates. What wonder that beggars abound in our streets, that venereal diseases are gaining a frightful ascendancy and that the infant mortality in these countries is the highest in the worldT Immigration also presents its problems in Latin America. As the older civilizations are closing their doors to the stranger, these countries, rich and broad, afford an attractive future. The United States and Canada are beginning to discriminate, Australia already says "No admittance." Where then shall the excess popUlations of Europe and the Orient go ~ There is only South Africa and South America. In Brazil, Uruguay and Argentine the problem of caring for immigrants is already becoming acute. Brazil has some 50,000 Japanese on her coffee plantations, and more continue to arrive. Peru has thousands of Japanese in her rice and cotton fields, and the mixture of Oriental and Peruvian blood is forming a new race on the ·West Coast. Argentine alone has seen more than 200,000 immigrants arrive in one year. During 1901-1919, she received 1,764,103, the major part coming from Italy, Spain, France and Germany. Between 1906 and 1919, Brazil received 1,915,813 immigrants, principally Portuguese, Spanish and Italian, although there was also a substantial quota of Russians, Germans, Japanese, Turks and Austrians. Today Buenos Aires is a larger Italian city than Rome. Brazil has more than 2,000,000 people of Italian descent, and more than 300,000 of German blood, the latter having congregated mostly in the State of Rio Grande do SuI.'"

As education has gradually permeated all classes of society and a middle class has slowly emerged, bound neither to the soil nor to the reigning oligarchy, many existing conditions have been found intolerable, and almost imperceptibly at first, but none the less surely, these social forward movements have taken shape and gathered momentum until today they are forces to be reckoned with by presidents, parliaments and populace. Let us glance at four which are outstanding.

• "Social Movement. in South America" (page 12).

So.CIAL MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH AMERICA

THE TEMPERANOE MOVEMENT Chile's great central valley may be said to be one continuous vineyard, and this fertile source of income has made her not only one of the chief wine-producing countries of the world, but has given her the sad preeminence of being one of the most drunken.

. Many of the largest vineyards and wine bodegas are said to be owned by the Church. Patriotic citizens have not been slow to perceive where this commerce is leading the nations, and the Tem- perance Movement has therefore been one of the first concerted social efforts, particularly in Chile and Uruguay. In Chile there are four well-established and active organizations, of national initia- tive and membership, which are combating the drink evil with con- siderable success. A" dry zone" has been established in Punta Arenas, Chile's most southerly port, and within the past few weeks another one has been proclaimed in Valparaiso's most notorious red-light district. The Federation of Labor prohibits absolutely the sale of liquors in a.ny of .its centres, and on various occasions men belonging to this body have refused to unload boats bringing in large quantities of liquor. Instruction as to the noxious effects of alcohol is being given in the public schools, and public lectures in theatres and halls.

Experiments are being made to discover other profitable uses to which the land now used for vineyards may be dedicated. In all these efforts, President Alessandri has afforded active cooperation.

In Argentine, the temperance movement began in 1903 with the establishment of the Anti-Alcoholic Argentine League by Dr. Do- mingo Cabred, and in 1916 the People's Anti-Alcoholic League was started by the People's Atheneum. The Government has confined its intervention to a high tariff.

There is reason to hope that Uruguay may be the first South American country to pass an effective dry law. Some of the leaders in this movement are persons of outstanding social prestige, and a Young People's League, composed of both young men and women, is doing active propaganda, not only in the large cities, but all through the republic.

In Peru, a National Temperance Society was formed in 1912, and thanks to its efforts a law was recently passed which prohibits the sale of intoxicants from Saturday to Monday. This Society is responsible for the statement that in Lima there is a saloon for every nineteen families, but a public school for every 1,025! .

In Brazil, in spite of efforts made by prominent Brazilians and others, the temperance movement as yet has not taken root.

The Pan-American Union, at its meeting in Santiago in 1923, made the following recommendations: 1. A system of progressive imposts on the tariff and sale of alcoholic liquors; of hygienic and sanitary measures, fines and penalties tending to restrain fraud in their fabrication and sale.

2. Measures which shall consider the establishment in public school and high schools of obligatory courses in hygiene, physiology and temperance, so illustrated that they shall show graphically the consequences of using alcoholic beverages.

3. A study of the influence of alcohol on nutrition. 4. A restriction in the use of alcoholic liquors through the closing of saloons on feast days, and the prohibition of their sale in the vicinity of' schools, shops and military and naval establishments.

THE FEMINIST MOVEMENT In 1916 there could scarcely be said to exist in South America any feminist movement. The first activities of women were limited to works of benevolence in connection with the Church, which has carried on a large charitable work through its orphanages and asylums. During the war Red Cross activities claimed their attention and developed their initiative; and soon the great infant mortality in all these countries brought forth an effort to counteract it through milk stations, creches, baby campaigns, et.c., which have reached a surprising development in most of the large cities. rrhey do much in the way of alleviation and something in the way of education, but so long as hygienic conditions remain as they are, their work will not diminish in the near future.

One of the first struggles to establish the position of woman outside of the home in South America was in Argentine in 1904, when the authorities refused to admit women to the Medical School of the University. In that year a Feminist Centre was organized by Dr. Elvira Rawson de Dellepiane, where lectures were given on child hygiene to working-women. In 1911 another physician, Dr. •Julieta Lanteri Renshaw, founded a League of Rights for Women and Children, from which organization came the initiative which resulted in the American Child Congress in Buenos Aires in 1913, with later meetings in Montevideo (1919), Rio de Janeiro (1922) and Santiago (1924).

Today all the women's organizations in Argentine, whetber of beneficent, religious or social character, are affiliated in the National Council of Women, which is doing a fine work in the development of the women all over the country. There is also a Mothers' Club which tries to better conditions and educate the mothers in the care of their children. For several years there has been held annually in Buenos Aires a Baby Week under the efficient care of Mrs. Ernest Nelson.

In Chile, women's activities have developed around a cultural basis in four different strata of society: The National Council of Women, which unfortunately in Chile is not a federation but a single organization among professional women; the Club de Senoras (Women's Club) an aristocratic and more or less conservative group under the particular patronage of the Archbishop; the Feminine

SOCIAL MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH AMERICA

Civic Party, representing middle-class women; and the Federation of Working-Women, which has its organization devoted to social betterment. It is curious that the conservative group are most vociferous in claiming "votes for Women," but the others see in this a menace of clerical control and are slow to join forces.

The Pan-American Congress, held in Santiago in 1923, presented the following resolutions: Resolved, to Recommend to the Governments of this Continent the revision of their civil legislation with the object of modifying such provisions as do not correspond to the actual cultural conditions of the American woman, and which subject them to unjust inequalities before the law because • of their sex. (Minutes of P. A. Congress, p. 289, Art. 3, Resolutions.) As in Argentine, the struggle for equal rights for women began in Uruguay with the claiming of a doctor's degree by a woman. In 1908 Srta. Paulina Luisi received the first degree given to a woman in her country. She founded, in 1916, a National Council of Women, a federation of all the women's organizations in Uruguay, which is in turn affiliated with the International Council of Women, with headquarters in Holland. Uruguay is the first (and only) South American country to grant divorce, and these laws favor the woman in every instance.

In Brazil, Peru, Bolivia and Paraguay, feminist movements of various sorts have been inaugurated, but are still in their infancy.

According to Encina, a Chilean author, his countrywomen-and the same would hold true of the women in other parts of the continent -are superior to the men of their class because they have not dissipated their strength in riotous living. The male adolescent begins "seeing life" at fourteen, and by the time he reaches real manhood he is too often diseased and exhausted. The women are naturally intelligent, and when given educational advantages they are often brilliant. Only of recent years is the idea permeating society that woman can do anything but bear children and serve her lord and master in a man-made world. But as will be seen by the foregoing, the bonds are snapping, and South American men will have to look well to their laurels as women invade the professions and begin to interest themselves in politics.

THE ORGANIZED LABOR MOVEMENT Spain stamped upon her colonies in the new world the old belief that three fourths of the world was born to serve the other fourth. The conquistadores called the Indians whom they impressed into their service "pieces" and in the concept of the aristocratic governing classes, "pieces" are still those who toil and serve. Nevertheless it is impossible to sit on the lid of a volcano indefinitely, and in Chile and Uruguay, at least, warning is being served that it is time to get off and hie to a safer place.

Uruguay undoubtedly leads among South American nations in the number of her legislators and public men who study industrial conditions and seek their amelioration. She was among the first to ratify the International Conventions of Labor approved in the Conventions at Washington, Genoa and Geneva respectively. Her first Labor Law (against Accidents) was passed in 1914, and in 1920 an Indemnization Law, applicable to laborers of whatever class, was passed, whose provisions are far more generous than that of any other S. A. country. Uruguay was four years ahead of the United States in adopting the eight-hour working-day, and this law applies not only to industrial workers, but also to employees in trains, street cars, banks, hotels, etc. In 1918 a law was passed mak~g chairs for employees obligatory in shops, offices and factories. In the same year they passed a law controlling night work in bakeries and macaroni and candy factories. In 1919 they passed a Pension Law for the Aged which stands beside the English Law as one of the leading provisions of this sort in the world. In 1920 a law was passed granting a weekly rest-day even to domestics.

In Chile the working-man's pot is boiling furiously and quite frequently it boils over, as is wi.tnessed by the two days' general strike in Santiago the first of November, when for a time it was doubtful whether it would stop at a strike or develop into a real revolution. Communist doctrines have permeated the people to such an extent that a Communist candidate ran for President in the last elections, and the big strike was called because he was defeated. The Federation of Labor was organized in 1909, and represents some 250 trades unions and 300,000 members, comprising 90% of the workers in the eoal mines, 70% of those in the nitrate districts, and 10% of the farm-hands on the big estates in the south. This Federation has a printing-press, a daily paper and one hundred day and night schools.

The situation in Brazil is particularly complicated, owing to the diversity among the working elements and the large percentage of foreigners. In Sao Paulo a third of the population is Italian, and there are some twelve other groups, including Russians, Irish and Japanese. Brazil keeps an open door for the immigrant and tries to provide him work without oppression or hostility. There can scarcely be said to exist as yet in Brazil an organized labor movement.

In Peru there have been many local attempts at organization, but most of them have been tempestuous and short-lived. Factories, railway and maritime men have separate organizations, and latterly a Regional Federation of Indians has been formed, which claims to represent 4,000,000, but not being as yet well-organized, it does little more than complain against abuses, of which in truth there are a plenty.

SOCIAL MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH AMERICA

STUDENT MOVEMENTS One of the most interesting social movements in South America, and to a North American mind one of the queerest, is the Student Movement. The first one originated in the University of Oordova, Argentine, and concerned certain university reforms. In these southern universities there is no university life as we understand it, centering about the campus, sports and social gatherings. Teachers are not resident professors, but men who come and go to their classes, and who have almost no real contact with their students. There are no student dormitories nor inter-university matches. The students live where they can and go and come as they like, attending classes when they see fit, and cramming during the last two months of the year to make up for negligence at other times. So instead of having these interests to bind them together, they coneern themselves with the management of their university and political questions of the day. When anything occurs which they do not like, such ati? the removal of a favorite teacher, or the installing of an unpopular one, they make what is known as a "manifestation" of discontent. They refuse to attend classes, and instead march through the streets with banners and mottoes setting forth their complaints and ideas. In Argentine, Peru and Ohile they have acquired such strength that they must be reckoned with. A few years ago, when the Papal Nuncio came to Ohile to collect certain proceeds from the sale of Ohilean properties it was the students who obliged. him to leave without his spoils; and quite recently, in Peru, when' the Peruvian Government wished to dedicate the nation solemnly to the patronage of the Sacred Heart, it was the students, making common cause with the working classes, who obliged it to desist. There is great sympathy between these two somewhat incongruous classes, the students and the laborers. In many places, it is the students who are carrying on night-schools for working-men, doing both the teaching and the bearing of expenses of rents, etc. They sometimes combine forces in strikes and other manifestations to help each attain its ends. For the most part they are irreligious if not actively antireligious. Having seen so many abuses committed in the name of religion, they heartily despise everything which is tinged with ecclesiasticism. But they are the hope of these young nations, and are quick to respond to reality in whatever form.

"VHAT PARTICIPATION IN OR INFLUENCE OVER THESE MOVEMENTS HAS THE EVANGELICAL OHURCH IN SOUTH AMERICA~ This question may be answered by two monosyllables ap-parently contradictory-none and great. Of definite organized participation in these social forward movements, there has been practically none. Every. Evangelical Ohurch is a temperance organization in itself, and all its members (at least in Chile) are total abstainers; but they have

taken no part in the National Temperance Movement. Evangelical laborers belong to their trades-unions, but usually take no active part. Few women in our churches even know of the existence of feminist organizations. The reasons are not far to seek: 1. The Evangelical Church has been born and nourished in en- forced obscurity, owing to the persecution of which she has been the object since her conception-a persecution insidious and tenacious, and none the less real for being oblique.

2. "Not many great, not many noble" are among her members; they are learners rather than leaders.

3. Political conditions are so corrupt and the average new be- liever is still so weak on his legs that he does not covet a struggle. Drinking, vote-selling and other vices abound, and he prefers to keep away from them.

4. Church members have been inclined to consider themselves a privileged group rather than one with social responsibilities.

The Evangelical Church in Brazil is an exception to these con- ditions.. Having long since outgrown the period of persecution, which perhaps was never so fanatical there as in other parts of South America, she has grown constantly in strength and influence, and many of her leaders are men of education, social prestige and in- fluence.

But, contradictory as it may seem, the Evangelical Church in South America, even where it is weakest, has had great influence- ~ none the less great for having been indirect. No group of people in any land can consistently practice and teach sobriety, industry, purity, equality among the sexes and veracity, without exerting an enormous influence.

1. The Evangelical Church in S. A. has stimulated and purified the State Church. Wherever an evangelical chapel or school has been opened in a neglected district, immediately the Catholic Church has hastened toi tend the needs of that district. It has been literallv compelled to put the Bible into the hands of its people, in order t~ compete with what they are pleased to call the "fraudulent Bibles" of the Evangelicals. The Pope has now ordained that the gospels shall be read. It is an open secret that the recent youth movements in the Catholic Church in these countries are copies of the activities of the Young Men and Young Women's Christian Associations, and designed to counteract them. At a notable meeting during the Eucharistic Conference held in Santiago some three years ago, Bishop Edwards, one of Chile's most progressive and honored ecclesiastics, publicly stated that the pure lives of evangelical ministers were a re- proach to Catholic priests.

2. It has permeated all classes of societies through its schools. The graduates of Mackenzie College, Ward Institute, Santiago Col- lege, the Instituto Ingles and many other similar institutions for

SOCIAL MOVEMENTS iN SOUTH AMERICA

young men and women of upper and middle-class families, are known everywhere as "different." When social movements are set on foot, they are ready to lead. It is impossible to estimate the social possi- bilities in the future of the thousands of boys and girls who pass through mission schools of primary and secondary grade all over this continent.

3. It is establishing new forms of conduct. Evangelical work- men and employees are desired and sought out. They do not lose two days to recover from a drunken bout on Sunday. 'J'hey can be trusted. They respect womanhood and follow the single standard of pure living. .

But this is not saying that the Evangelical Church in South America has not a still greater work to do. There is no doubt that it has tended to be too timid and self-centered in the past. It is only now beginning to acquire a national social consciousness. There is a great future before it. South America needs leadership. It is stretching out eager hands toward great human causes. Look at these thousands of students, young, virile, strong to make or mar themselves and the future. Look at her leading intellectuals who have drifted far from any form of religious faith because the old moorings have proved unstable. Look at her hundreds of thousands of working-men and women, clamant for life, for rights, for priv- ileges which are their due, but of which they have been despoiled so long. The State Church, in all these countries, has, to a great extent lost her grip on these elements. They can no longer be coerced-they must be won. They carmot be longer frightened by threats of eternal perdition. They have lived in hell too long to fear anything which they believe to be unreal.

It is a great task: who is sufficient for it 7 Only the Spirit of God and those whom He shall empower.

REV. ALVARO REIS OF BRAZIL BRAZILIAN Protestantism recently suffered a great loss in the death of the Rev. Alvaro Reis who was for twenty-eight years pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Rio de Janeiro. He was a man of intense evangelistic fervor, a pulpit orator of the first rank, a religious journalist, and a prolific author. The esteem in which he was held by the public was shown by the secular press for the Rio dailies published long articles, accompanied by his portrait, praising his character in the highest terms.

The fruit of Mr. Reis' labors is shown in the thousands of Brazilians who were won to Christ through his ministry. He also founded a score or more of churches and chapels in Rio and its suburbs. He was a moving spirit in many enterprises, and he was one of the outstanding evangelical Christian leaders in South America.

Challenge of Mexican

BY REV. EDWIN R. BROWN, LOS ANGELES, CALIF()R,NIA The American Baptist Home Mrission Society STRAIGHT into the faces of American Christians is fiung a chal- lenge that cannot be ignored. It is the challenge of Mexican im- migration to the Christian churches in the United States. While American Protestant churches have been very active in sending out missionaries these same churches have viewed with seeming indifference the arrival of immense multitudes of Mexicans who have come within their very doors.

During the past fifteen years of revolution, no less than ji,ve million Mexicans have come into the United States, and of these, some two million have returned to Mexico. Each year now, from fifty to ninety thousand come north across the border so that today there are over three million Mexicans in the United States, scattered from the border northeast to Chicago and beyond. The labor vacuum in the industrial centers of the northeast, caused by the restrictive immigration laws, has sucked the Mexican from the border as it has the Negro from the South. The tip of the wave of Mexican immigration reaches as far north as Detroit and as far east as Pittsburgh. Naturally the points of greatest density are nearest the border where Texas, New Mexico, Ari'zona, and California have immense quotas. Los Angeles, for instance, has 125,000 Mexicans, with 20,000 Mexican children enrolled in the city's public schools.

Here is the amazing spectacle of vast multitudes of unevangelized people living in the very shadows of the most missionary churches of the world. The barriers of language, color, and customs keep them from entering the church doors of their adopted land, but they are basically a religious people, reverent, warm-hearted, eagersouled, and willing to learn. In their own country they have never had the opportunity to advance. The Bible has been denied them and they have been fed instead on fables and superstitions, idle tales and immoral examples.

Now they find themselves in the land of the free, with old inhibitions and limitations suddenly removed, and their minds and hearts and souls open to the impact of the new, the strange, and the different. They present one of the richest missionary opportunities the Christian churches of the United States have ever known. Wonderful harvests can be reaped from the sowing of gospel seed among them. One denomination, for instance, which has merely been playing at evangelizing these Mexicans, with a budget of a paltry $30,000 a year for work among three million people, nevertheless reports a 192

1926J THE CILU,LENGE OF MBxlOAN IMMIGRAT!ON

A MEXICAN PROTESTANT CHURCH IN THE MAKING tenfold increase in membership in seven years, and an increase in – the number of preaching stations from nine to over sixty.

Less helpful propagandists have been more quick to recognize the opportunity. Socialism, the I. W. W. and Communism find a ready soil for their seed among the Mexicans in our country, while atheism and irreligion find eager listeners in these new comers. It is a common thing to hear a soap-box orator speaking in Spanish to the Mexicans on our streets, call the Bible" the most brutalizing, the most degrading, and the most immoral of books," and counselling the Mexican laborers, whose" hands produce all this wealth, to rise up, kill off the rich and take possession of the wealth you have created." Meanwhile the churches of America, if perchance, they have seen these Mexicans at all, have looked upon them with indifference, if not with disdain.

Not only do the rich results of gospel preaching among the Mexicans in our country, and the remarkable opportunity they present, challenge us American Christians, but we must evangelize them if we are to prevent American institutions from falling under the power of an alien hierarchy. In the state of New Mexico, seventy-five percent of the inhabitants are of Mexican blood, and the legislature carries- on its proceedings in both Spanish and English. Money from the state treasury is used to support Catholic schools and other institutions, and Roman nuns in conventional garb teach in the public 3

schools. Throughout the Southwest there are many areas where it cannot be said that the Mexican is a stranger, but rather that the Anglo-Saxon American is the stranger in his own country.

The existence of a very decided "los von Rom" moveI;llent among the Mexicans also presents a thrilling challenge to evangelical churches. For three hundred years the development of the Mexican people was throttled by the hand of Rome. Then came a hundred years of revolution during which the Spanish yoke was first thrown off, and then the power of Rome was broken.

Out of all the disorder there has arisen a new national conscious- ness which within the past few months is seeking to express itself in the organization of an independent religious movement to correct the evils of Romanism, while retaining the papal form of worship and doctrine. A Mexican has been chosen as the patriarchal head of the new church, which calls itself The Mexican Catholic Apostolic Church with the Bible as its rule of faith and practice, and proposes to spend in Mexico for religious education the eighty million pesos a year or,dinarily sent to Rome. The movement has obtained many supporters and is favored by the present government officials. Its leaders are looking for help, and evangelical denominations in the U. S. should send some of their strongest Mexican preachers to guide their countrymen into the full gospel light.

The same causes have made the Mexican immigrants in the United States open to the Gospel as never before. D'eeply and instinctively religious, yet keen in their rebellious criticism of the religion of their fathers, they are first amazed at the outward evidence or the strength of Protestantism in this new land, and then are genuinely eager' to learn the truth of the teaching against which they had been so often warned in their own country by their religious leaders. So as the Bible is placed in their hands, or they are touched by the more or less feeble contacts the evangelical churches have thus far been able to make, they become eager to hear more, and from every city and town in the Southwest come Macedonian cries for help. Every Mexican colony is an open door for the Gospel and a challenge to the evangelical churches. Already, as a result of past seed-sowing, the harvest is ripening faster than we are prepared to care for it, and everywhere there are groups of believers awaiting the coming of a missionary to more fully instruct them in the Gospel of Christ.

But these Mexican immigrants are also a challenge of danger. They are furnishing a very large proportion of the criminals of the Southwest. In a new and strange atmosphere, and confounding liberty with license, and without any restraint from their former religious experiences, it is but a natural consequence that lawbreaking is excessively frequent among them. In' our border states from fifty to ninety per cent of criminals in the jails and penitentiaries are Mexicans. This is a tremendous challenge to American Christianity,

THE CHALLENGE OF MEXICAN IMMIGRATION

for the evangelization of the Mexican is the only way to prevent their committing crimes. Without the moral restraints of evangelical Christianity the Mexican. in our midst is a menace and a liability. But the Mexican converted and living the Christian life is an asset socially, politically, and economically. Even from the standpoint of patriotism we can do no greater service for our country than to evangelize the Mexican immigrants.

The challenge to evangelize these Mexican immigrants is also the challenge of our duty to future generations. The Mexicans are a prolific race, and in the United States under more hygienic conditions and with ready aid from free clinics, infant mortality is gr~atly TYPICAL MEXICAN EVANGELICAL MINISTERS IN THE SOUTHWEST reduced. So while the average American family has about one and a half children, the Mexican family will have anywhere from five to fifteen children. By evangelizing the Mexicans in the States we make possible the training of the rising generation under Christian influences that will help to perpetuate Ohristian institutions and national ideals.

By evangelizing these Mexican immigrants' we also contribute directly to the evangelization of Mexico itself, for many of them return to their own country for visits or permanently. Does the returning Mexican take back to his own country the influences of the highest Protestant culture, or does he return saturated with the immoral ideals of low movies 1 The question challenges the evangelical churches of America.

Christians north of the border need the same missionary zeal

that inspired one Mexican Christian I know. With his daughter, he drove in a Ford one Sunday to a neighboring construction camp on the railroad where there were a number of Mexicans. There he asked the use of a little church not far from the camp, that he might hold a Mexican service. His request was refused by those who had control of the church because there was a rule that no other denomination could use the building except for funerals. The .Mexican brother was not of that communion and returned to the railroad camp thinking that that church was dead enough to hold its own funeral. Undiscouraged, he enlisted the help of some of the men who cleaned out a freight car, arranged boxes for seats and gathered twenty-five Mexican laborers in to hear the Gospel. When the invitation was given, eleven of the Mexicans made public profession of faith in Christ. When the railroad work was finished and the camp broke up, many of these men went back to Mexico, and during the year that followed, six of the eleven wrote to say that they were attending evangelical churches in Mexico.

The Mexican who has returned from the States is a hero in his village. He has been everywhere and seen everything. He no longer believes the tales he has been told about the Protestants, and even becomes a greater authority than the village priest. One young man told me that he had come to the United States seeking gold, but now that he had found Christ he was going back to give to his people that which was better than money. Most of the Mexicans who accept the Gospel are filled with an apostolic missionary zeal, and send letters, tracts and gospels back to Mexico to win friends to Christ.

There is also a challenge to our evangelical churches to use their influence for the betterment of international relations. Those who have seen Americans and,Mexicans united at the feet of the Saviour of the world, fully understand that the most effective way to improve interracial feelings is through the preaching of the Gospel.

How long will American Christians remain indifferent to this striking challenge of the three million Mexicans in our land ~ rrhey present a harvest field white and ready for the reaping-and a few scattered workers with poor equipment like a tiny hand sickle making pretense of gathering in the sheaves r Wtl should get out the checkbook of missionary zeal, and drawing upon the illimitable funds of faith, purchase great harvesters, man them with adequate forces, and send them forth to reap where seed already sown is bringing forth among the Mexicans, some thirty, some sixty, and some a hundred fold. Suitable tracts in Spanish should be prepared and every worker willing to serve as an unpaid colporteur, in connection with other duties, should be provided with unlimited supplies of tracts, gospels, New Testaments, and Bibles in Spanish. Every Mexican in our land who can read should have an opportunity to study for himself the gospel story of the Christ who died to save the lost.

a Church of God in

BY N. W. TAYLOR, OAXACA, MEXICO T HE morning was bright, the sun shining down from almost a cloudless sky, as we made an early start from home in order to reach our destination before the heat of the day began.

Leaving the train at 'l'lalpan we passed through the village, pick- ing our way through the busy market, for even at this early hour the merchants had their wares spread about the square. In Mexico the law calls for all but provision stores to be closed on Sunday and so the merchants betake them- selves to the streets where they can trade undisturbed. The law is in- tended to protect the employee, not to preserve the Sabbath.

Shortly after leaving the town we entered the lava area. On all sides we could see outcI'oppings of the lava and some distance to one side is an old pyramid about which the molten lava had flowed, rising upwards as though to overwhelm it, but having spent itself, flowed on, leaving a ring around it as an evidellce of its power and volume.

About nine thirty we neared the village of San Andres, with its new church which our congrega- tion is building. There it stood with its white-roofed tower reflect- ing the morning sun, clearly visible gN~1~i>r. ~ ~~6'ERE~1l'~SHAO: DJ~~ for miles around, a silent testi- ~~uR~lkC~Al~!~:Iii'b :JiJ~Dki~ B~0 mony to God. For many years the FOR PICTURE people of this church were, like many other congregations, content t.o go on without making headway. '1'hen came an overwhelming catastrophe which, under the hand of God, "worked together for good." In the revolution the church was destroyed and the people were driven out of the village and scattered far and wide. Returning a few months later they found most of their houses in ruins and the church burned to the ground. Like Nehemiah of old they wept as they looked upon the ruins and were in despair. Then they decided that something must be done and as they planned apparently their vieio!). grew. They were few in number but decided to bllild a church ll7

that would bring glory to God. It must be large enough to accom- modate the increase which they were sure God was going to give. It must be substantially built and fireproof so that . no recurring revolution could destroy it. What an undertaking for a band of twenty to twenty-five Christian Indians! It would cost thousands of pesos and the daily income of most of them is figured in centavos.

They had no outside backing, for not even the mission was asked to help. But God was with them.

The day we visited the church the Sunday-school lesson was on the rebuilding of the temple, and we were told that when they laid the corner stone of their new church, scenes similar to those of Ezra's day accompanied the ceremony.

The young people rejoiced, whilst the· older ones wept. Today the church stands out upon the hillside as a monument to God. Finished ¥ No! But in six years no less than eight thousand pesos ($4,000) have been put into the building materials by these people who have them- selves done the work. When they first discovered how much they must pay for labor, they hired a bricklayer for four days and all the men of the congregation stood around and watched him work. At the end of four days they felt com- petent to continue the work them- selves and so dismissed the man.

A CHURCH OF WHICH ANY COMMUNITY Into the building have gone twenty- five tons of lime and sixteen thou- MIGHT BE PROUD sand brick, all of which had to be carried up the mountain side on mule back. The whole building is constructed of brick and stone and when completed the only wood in it will be for platform, shutters and furniture. With its white-roofed tower this is a building of which any congregation might feel proud. Near the top of the tower have been left some small windows from which at night will shine a white light, to speak to the country-side of "Christ the Light of the world."

At the conclusion of the morning service we went to visit one of the elders who was ill. We had to stoop to enter the door of the adobe hut into which the only light that entered came from holes left under the eaves. 'Vhen our eyes became more accustomed to the darkness we noticed that the walls were unplastered and un- adorned save for several crude plows, which were hung there for safety. On a wooden pallet, wrapped up in several serapes, lay the old

TODAY IN MEXICO

man. His wife sat at his head fanning him to keep away the flies. Very feebly he took our hands and bade us welcome. As we talked about the new church his face lighted up, and although weak in body, yet he showed his strong faith that God will accomplish His purposes through it. He has been the most active worker and the most liberal giver. He might have had as good a house as any in the district but he chose rather to build God's house. As I compared the two the thought came to me, "Without realizing it, he is building a house 'not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.' "

At a recent service nine hundred pesos were pledged by the members, towards the completion of the church. This means real sacrifice on the part of these people.

Pray for the work in Mexico. It is a land of darkness and superstition which can be dispelled only by the Gospel of Christ. As its neighbor, the Christian people of America have a special responsibility towar~s Mexico.

Today in Mexico* BY RE,V. G. B. WINTON, D.l).

Author of "Mexico Today"

M EXICO is one country in which today changes into tomorrow with terrifying swiftness. The constitution of 1917 has orig- . inated more than the usual measure of storm and stress. The effort to codify and enforce that constitution has gone on now during three administrations-those of Carranza, Obregon, and Calles-along with the universal popular upheaval of which it was the symbol and expression. This has profoundly altered the political and economic status of our sister republic and its influence is now reaching out also into the realm of religion.

Touching first the political side-which is of international as well as national significance-.all doubt as to the triumph of those forces which expressed themselves ten years ago, first in armed conflict and later in a new constitution, may as well be finally laid aside. A powerful group in Mexico, few in numbers but wealthy and intelligent, cooperated with equally potent influences in the United States to throw doubt upon the stability of the new order of things-"the revolution" as the Mexicans call it, always in the singular. And it was just that, the rising up of the mass of the Mexican people to assert their right to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Many of the leaders were inefficient, many unworthy. The people themselves were and are far from ready for the responsibilities entailed by self-government. It was essentially a revolt of the weak against t.he st.rong. Yet despite all theSe handicaps it has proved to be a • Condensed from The Missicnary Voice.

rising tide which nothing could stop. Calles is loyal to the underlying principles of the revolution and is an able administrator.

As to the economic status-some provisions of the new constitution bear hard on vested capital. rrhey have aroused especially the hostility of the oil men and the large landholders. The Mexican Government has proceeded slowly and cautiously. When a statute covering the difficult demands of the organic law is put into force, through court proceedings with due penalties of law, we may expect other loud complainings from those whose interests are involved.

As concerns the religious question, the constitution of 1917 merely retained and clarified the principles embodied in that of 1857. It demands complete separation of Church and state, including the undivided control by the state of public education. It denies to churches the right to hold property in real estate. It prohibits religious ceremonials on the streets, the wearing of distinctive dress, the existence of religious orders, the ministrations of foreign priests. This last,' and some details as to primary education, are added in the new constitution.

If some of these provisions are drastic it must be recalled that the national disease for which they were meant to be,an antidote was a mortal sickness. Nothing short of heroic measures of just this type could have won the continued existence of anything approaching free institutions in the stern days of Gomez Farias and Benito Juarez. These laws are retained by the patriotic leaders of Mexico for reasons that seem to them absolutely final.

Hitherto missionary work has not been hampered by any of these reform laws. The Mexican governments that have upheld them have taken pains to make it known that they were not hostile to the Christian religion. As a matter of fact, Protestant teachings are so harmonious with liberty and Protestants have been so uniformly patriotic that the recent governments have secretly looked upon them as allies in their battle against reaction and privilege.

Ifow that fifty years of labor have resulted in a vigorous native Church, feeling its way toward a state of autonomy, the bearing of the provisions of the constitution in regard to the work of foreign missionaries and the control of church property is up for discussion and adjustment. Mexican churches and their leaders, both lay and clerical, are not exempt from the prevailing spirit of nationalism. They look forward eagerly to the day when they shall be completely independent. With their worthy desire, their cherished ambition, we can all sympathize. The intelligent missionary, in any country, is ever intent on making himself unnecessary.

The transition period is one which calls for mnch wisdom, and even more for a spirit of entire abnegation. Native churches that would be self-directing must also learn to be self-supporting. No church Call be at QUce ip.dependent ap.d dependent.

the Chinese Think of

Exhibits in the Case for and against China's .Attit1~de BY ARTHUR RUGH, SHANGHAI, CHINA International Y. M. C. A.

I s CHINA becoming anti-Christian~ I think not-but she needs to be shown the value of Christianity and is not very greatly im- pressed with present evidence of the power of the Christian religion to change the life of its professed followers.

If a man opens a new store these days in China he calls it "The New Love-Your-Country store." If religion or anything else is to appeal to China now it must show how it will help to make a nation strong. We may be able to prove that the Bible is inspired and the Christian religion is of superhuman origin .but the Chinese patriot does not see what that has to do with tariff autonomy and the rule of the war lords. Consequently he is not interested. China is not just now interested in the philosophy of religion and its literature.

China longs for national power" as blind men long for light." The Chinese are interested in religion only if it shows effectiveness in producing the conditions of national power. As· the Apostle Paul said to the Corinthians: "I will come and find out not what your talk proves but what your power amounts to, for God's sign does not show itself in talk but in power." China is much inclined to follow this Pauline test of religion.

In the case for or against China as becoming anti-Christian, may I submit some evidence: EXHIBIT A From resolutions adopted by the Seventh Annual Convention of the National Student Union, July, 1925.

Since the unequal treaties were signed, Christianity has absorbed millions of Chinese and Missions Schools are established everywhere. In Mission Schools they compel students to accept Christianity and join the church. 'rheir students are not allowed to participate in patriotic movements. They make the students read the hypocritical creeds of "universal love and social service of Jesus" so as to chloroform their thoughts. The Y. M. C. A. and the church with materialistic welfare induce people to accept Christianity. They smuggle ammunition and help stir up internal trouble in the country. The Y. M. C. A. constantly uses athletics and popular education to do evangelistic work so as to smother the political thoughts of the youth.

Student unions everywhere should continuously inform the public of the evils of the Christian Church and of Christian education. We should also explain to the public the insidious plan for cultural invasion employed by the Imperialists.

201

EXHIBIT B Vote taken by a class in a school in Peking, by J. L. Childs: Yes No 1. Religion has outlived its usefulness and should be given up as harmful to society. …………………… 12 23 2. Communism. will solve the economic problems of the world. ………………………………….. 30 11 3. China will be better off if she cultivates the friendship of Russia rather than of other eastern powers. ….. 14 27 4. Interracial ma.rriages are bad and should be avoided. .. 17 24 5. The people of the white race have the greatest capacity for government of any people in the world. ……. 25 17 6. The Chinese people are more intelligent than the people of other nations. ………………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 10 EXHIBIT C From 170 replies to the qu.estion of a Peking magazine on how to improv.e the Church.

1. Shatter denominationalism. 2. Put the authority on Chinese shoulders. 3. Let the Church promote industry and found savings institutioDl!. 4. Get rid of capitalism. and class distinctions. 5. Use scientific methods in preaching. 6. In evangelism! teach truth bearing on society and the nation. 7. Cooperate with other agencies in social work. 8. Respect foreign missionaries who come to serve; send the arrogant ones home. 9. Make all religious education and service in mission schools elective and voluntary. 10. The church should oppose unequal treaties.

EXHIBIT D Discussion of the Church in China by a group of Chinese students representing six colleges mostly Christian. Date: July 2, 1925, soon after the Shanghai incident of May 30th.

Question: If you were starting a new church in your community, what would it be like 1 Answer: It would be of Chinese architecture, use Chinese music, have a Chinese orchestra, have a regular church service with a short sermon and more time for meditation. Would have day and night schools and lectures on social and political problems.

Question: If a foreign missionary were available to help you in the church, of what help could he be?

Answer: Alter considerable effort-He could give advice and teach English in the night school. He should not hold any office in the church or try to influence its policy.

Question: If the missionary Board offered $2,000 to the church, how could you use it?

Answer: We could not employ the pastor or any teach"r or worker with it without hurting their influence. We should not build the church with it. We could use it for a school building.

WHAT THE CHINESE THINK OF CHRISTIANITY

EXHIBIT E Questions handed in by a medical student at the close of a meet- ing of students in Mukden.

1. Can a scientific man believe in miracles? 2. Is prayer superstitious Y 3. Are the parts of the Bible outside of Jesus' teachings any different from other good literatUJI'e Y 4. What was your motive in coming to China' 5. Should a Christian student lend his bicycle to a friend who can't ride and would break it Y When these questions were answered he said, "I am satisfied with your answers, but the preacher in our town just says: 'If you believe in Jesus, you will go to heaven and if you don't, you will go to hell,' and I didn't see why my intellectual conclusions should settle my eternal future even if they are wrong."

EXHIBIT F From the record of a Bible class in a government college.

1. Three sessions spent on the Sermon on the Mount ending with the question of turning the other cheek.

2. Class broken up by members who forbid any further teaching in their school of the doctrine of love and forgiveness saying that it is a trick of the missionary who is sent out by his government to teach China to be easy and soft so she can be further exploited. What China needs is the will to fight like Turkey.

3. Class resumes work to study the solution of China's problem by force. After three months' study the conclusion is reached that moral character is at the root of every problem. What will remake characterY Education.-A week spent on that solution and given up as inadequate.

4. Class goes back to the Sermon on the Mount and is on the road to :fj.nding a solution when the event of May 30th breaks up the class and closes the school.

EXHIBIT G Interview with a Shantung missionary just in from a two weeks' itinerating trip.

Question: Did you find much anti-foreign feeling' Answer: None whatever. The greatest friendliness every- ,,·here. The only trouble was too many feasts. Question: Were you welcomed as a foreign preacher ¥ Answer: Everywhere. The mayor of one town stopped us as we passed through his town and asked why we went to other towns and never came to preach to them. Question: Did the people seem excited about unequal treaties and extra-territoriality? Answer: They never mentioned the subjects. As far as I could see their chief interests were the price of rice, the danger of war and whether we would open a school or church in their town.

THE VERDICT The Jury decides that it can not reach a final decision because China has not yet decided whether or no she is anti-Christian.

China wants more evidence on the following points: 1. What is a Christian nation? Is it a nation that talks love and the square deal and then grabs as much as its military force makes it possible to graM 2. What is a Christian Chu,rch? Is it an organization of folks to propagate Occidental beliefs and organizations over the world by the aid of the capitalist and the militaristic governments ~ 3. What is a Christian? Is he a man who believes something which he can't understand and is anxious to get you to do the same, or is he a man who is being changed into a character of loving sacri- ficial service by his experience of Christ and who would gladly share this experience with you ~ China wants evidence on these· three points and then she will de- cide. Not one man in fifty in China knows the answer to these three questions, and we in America do not help them much. We have been having such a hard time financially! There are several families in nearly every state in the Union that do not have a car and there are many families that have only one, so that we have had to withdraw much support for the missionaries and the church in China. So China waits for evidence and is perplexed. You can not blame a lay- man for not knowing whether he' is for or against the Einstein theory if he does not know what it is or where it came from. There is no sense in America being greatly wrought up over China's anti-Chris- tian attitude while the average American Christian spends more in a week for gasoline than he spends in a year to help win China for Christ. Whether China goes anti-Christian or 110t is going to be settled not in China but in the wills and purses of the Christians of America. • The Anti-Christian Movement in China ..

BY DR. C. Y. CHENG, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary of the China Home Missionary Society F OR nearly two thousand years the birth of Jesus Christ has been a cause for world-wide rejoicing. Both high and low have welcomed His coming. There is, however, an eternal conflict between right and wrong, light and darkness, good and evil. The advent of Jesus was no exception. His coming was welcomed by many but at the same time He was also hated by the ruling class.

China today has a share in celebrating this universal event. NOT is the commemoration of December 25th each Year confinE;ld ;merely • Outline of article appearing in s!",oial Chlna-for-Chrlst Bu.lletin,

'rHE AN'rl-CHRISTIAN MOV8MENT IN CHINA

to Christian Ileople; many non-Christians are aware of the reason for this celebration.

This year those who oppose Christianity are seeking to deliver a special attack on Christians at the Christmas season. The National Student Union has passed resolutions looking to a special Christmas drive against the Christian religion. In one sense this is unfortu- nate, yet it is quite in keeping with the events of the first Christmas time, when Jesus and His parents were obliged to flee for their lives.

The eternal COllflict is still going on and with ever-increasing intensity.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND Now Twenty-five years ago the Ohristian Ohurch in Ohina was faced by a severe Anti-Ohristian Movement. Many Christians lost their lives for their faith. Those who thus suffered included both Ohinese and foreigners. Our hearts are saddened as we recall the dark days of 1900 and the after effect upon the nation.

At the present time the Anti-Ohristian Movement is spreading all over the country. Ohristianity is charged with all sorts of crimes. l:"-nything it does is regarded as harmful to Ohina's best interests. Many are beginning to hate and to despise us and are determined to put an end to Ohristianity.

There is, however, a great difference between these two attacks. 'fhel former was due largely to ignorance of Ohristianity; the latter is based on some knowledge of it. The Boxer outbreak was led by the conservative and ignorant; the present attack by the educated and intelligent classes.

Opposition to Jesus Ohrist is not new. He was opposed by men of his own time. His own life was taken.

Persecution of Ohristians is not new. The history of the Ohristian Ohurch is full of evidences of such conflict.

Oharges brought forward against the Ohristian religion are not new. Many of the charges today are old and in importation from the West.

Ohristians need not be alarmed or dismayed. Many criticize the moon for its defects but the moon shines still.

While some have had their faith weakened and lost their love as a result of the present anti-Christian propaganda yet in the main this propaganda is a blessing in disguise.

It is delivering many of us from self-complaceny in imagining that we have all that is surest and best while others are heading toward destruction and darkness.

It is purifying much of our thinking. There can be no organiza- Eon in the world, not even organized Ohristianity, that is entirely perfect. Hence the Ohristian Ohurch needed a Luther or a Wesley to effect a reformation. The present Anti-Ohristian Movement may be an instrument in the hand of God for the correction of His children.

It is helping us seek the true picture of Jesus Christ in place of one which may have been distorted and defaced by traditions, rituals, dogmatic statements, etc.

CONCENTRATED ATTAOK AND How TO MEET IT The Anti-Christian Movement is not an organization but a movement. It has no one at its head and no organization to direct its work. Its attack on Christianity, therefore, is varied and some- what confusing. Of late it is becoming more definite, concrete and concentrated. Christian education seems to be the central point of attack and Christmas the appointed time.

The attack so far is of an intellectual character, but when the ignorant masses join hands with the educated there is no telling what may happen. Christians are called forth to watch and pray for spir- itual preparedness so as to enable us to stand firm no matter what eventuality overtakes us.

There are at least three classes of people in the Anti-Christian Movement. They need to be met in three different ways. There are those who are prejudiced, who oppose anything Christians do, whether it is good, bad or indifferent. Such persons should simply be ignored. Argument with them can serve no good purpose.

There are those who are misinformed. Many oppose Chris- tianity because of misunderstanding, such as Christianity's seeming connection with foreign political aggression. To such people an ex- planation of the true facts should be patiently given.

There are those who are seeking after truth. Such persons have often laid their finger on the weak spots of the Christian religion. To these friends we should be grateful for helping the Church to turn over a new leaf.

It is not enough to know how to meet the opposition. We must be true to our religious convictions. To a Christian his religion is a matter of life and death importance.

Have faith in God. Christianity is founded on a rock. No 'antireligious storm, however strong, can shake it.

Be true to Christ. Do not desert Him as did His disciples of old at a time when they were needed.

Show forth the spirit of Christ in meeting the opposing foe. Let us strengthen our spiritual life and let the world know how courageous we Christians are. The anti-Christians are active for a destructive purpose; Christians likewise should be active but for a constructive program.

Polycarp, the second-century saint and martyr, before he laid down his life for the sake of his belief, said, "I have served Jesus all these years and He has done me no wrong. I cannot desert Him now."

A distinction should be made between Christianity and Christ i

PROTE8TANT MISSIONS AS SEEN BY A TURK

between the teachings of Jesus and the theology of the Church; between the Head of the religion and its members. It is hardly possible for Christianity to free itself entirely from organization and tradition, but if the spiritual nature of Christianity is always kept as the matter of first importance, its future is exceedingly hopeful.

Christianity is congenial to the people of the Orient; even more so than to the people of the West. Surely it should no longer be regarded as foreign. Jesus has done us no wrong. We must stand by Him to the very last.

SUCCESS IN FAILURE The writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews, in summing up the daring deeds of God's faithful ones in history, pictured the success of their faith in two ways, namely, success in victory and success in defeat. (Success in victory, Hebrews 11: 33-35, Success in defeat, Hebrews 11: 35-38). Yet he regarded both as success. It is the success of the spirit. What is needed today is also this spiritual success.

Jesus said that if He were lifted up he would draw aU men unto Himself. Nearly two thousand years have passed and we have not yet seen the fulfihnent of these words. Why is this 1 Either He is unable to draw or He has not been lifted up. The Church has been busy most of the time. It is very much to be feared that many other things have been lifted up rather than Jesus.

, Jesus is still challenging His people today. China at the present time resembles a house that is tumbling down. It requires that all its citizens should come and lend a helping hand to save the nation from destruction. All are to help, We Christians offer Jesus Christ as our best contribution to the nation's salvation. We must stand firm in the most important and glorious task and see to its successful issue.

Protestant Missions as Seen by a Turk· The following is a translation of portions of an unsigned article of striking interest that recently appeared in the Turkish daily, "DjumhOttriet," of Constantinople.

W E HAVE from the first been suspicious of this benevolent, religious, charitable, rich Christian Society that with such boldness stretches out its hands to the Turks. We are much afraid that while they may give us. one, they will take five from us. rt is more than sixty years since this Society has been establishing, in Constantinople, in Roumeli Hissar and Arnaoutkeuy, and in some of the Anatolian vilayets, branches, each under the name of a school. But since the time and circumstances were not very favorable to a • From The MM8wna.r:JI Hera.l4, Boston (December),

propaganda, their energies, especially among Moslem Turks, were very limited. But now, taking advantage of the opportunity given by the freedom resulting from the separation of religion and govern- ment, these zealous Protestants, like marauders, who make away with goods under cover of a tumult, have got the better of us, and are clinging on like crabs.

First they get people to love them, and then they make them novices in their order. Their schools are each a tekyej there the great needs of Jesus (Hazret-i-Isa) are sung. The persuasive abilities of the members of this Society, both men and women, are so great that, like ants caught in a spider's web, people cannot again be rescued from their hands. The greatest secret of their success is love.

The Protestant Young Christians begin with example and lead up to rule; they go from the concrete to the abstract; and this sort of propaganda is much more fatal. They do not proclaim the principles of Protestantism-nay, they do not even talk about religion; but by their attitude, their actions, their manners, by the compassion they show to animals, by the help they give to the poor, by loving what is good, by mercy to the unfortunate, they try to show the loftiness of their religion. The number of innocent Turkish children eaptured by these charms is constantly increasing, and these children are becoming each an American Protestant-nay more, not only a Protestant, but a missionary.

A religious festival, when it assumes the character of a soiree, pleases everybody. Every year they celebrate the Christmas festival in their schools in such an attractive way, that we have witnessed in Shishli, in some well-known families with which we are well acquainted, a celebration of Christmas in the same way and with the same religious rites as it is celebrated by Christians. Nor is it only in Constantinople. We have heard one of the teachers tell about the Christmas festival as observed in the Brousa American School which has been quietly operating there for thirty or forty years past; and our heart was cut to pieces (parcha parcha oldou). 'rhe celebration described took place two years ago; and doubtless it has been going· on thus year by year from the beginlling.

In the Brousa American School, which has not a single foreign student in it, the Christmas celebration is carried on for the Turkish children. Yet nothing is said about religion-oh, no!

We must awake from our sleep, and we must tell these self-invited guests of ours to desist from this ill-considered ambition of theirs. We are much impressed by the news that they are going to open libraries in ,Anatolia, and start clubs; and it is reported that they are going to send to their own institutions in America ten young Turks. We are afraid they are thus going to hit us with our own weapons. A little sagacity! A little caution!

@ @ ~."w…B.,"E_.S<TNtiM~E'"T"Hb"O..,D-"S,,"'* '

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Shall the Church take intD aCCDunt the EvanstDn Student CDnference in planning its methDds 'Of wDrk Y In 'Our satisfactiDn with an unchanging message, shall we 'Overlook the necessity fDr frequent changes in. methDd?

The interpretatiDns 'Of the Evanston CDnference, as Vlewed frDm the flDDr, the gallery and the platform, are filled with suggestiDns as t'O methDds 'Of WDrk, the value 'Of which will be apparent tD thDse WhD read wisely.

A secDnd reading 'Of the practical methDds in the February REVIEW will be suggestive tD leaders. They were written befDre the EvanstDn c'Onference and withDut any reference tD it but in the light 'Of its discussiDns and findings they have new meaning.

SOME STUDENT REAOTIONS the place in sDciety which it is de- manding. AGNES SAILER, The knDwledge 'Of what my 'Own student generatiDn is thinking and (Vassar College, 1926).

feeling was the greatest thing I * ' ' ' "

brDught hDme frDm EvanstDn. I was The value 'Of the Evanston con- profDundly impressed with the energy ference t'O the Church and the world of my fellDw-students in their demand will manifest itself, not tDday nor fDr pDwer and expressiDn. I was alsD tDmorrDW in whirlwind enthusiasm impressed with their lack 'Of kn'Owl- fr'Om the students, but will be seen edge as tD the meaning 'Of religiDn thrDugh a periDd 'Of many years. At and the Church, their lack 'Of CDn- the cDnference the students saw the victiDn 'On religiDus questiDns and pDssibility 'Of having a mDre effective their lack 'Of infDrmatiDn 'On SDcial KingdDm-building Church. They saw issues. The gathering presented, tD 'OPpDrtunities 'Of service within the my mind, a tremendDus challenge tD Church and shDwed little of the spirit the Church to interpret and demDn- 'Of remDving themselves from it.

strate Christianity in terms that shall Out 'Of that cDnference, which rep- appeal tD students. It challenged the resented the spirit 'Of the church-gDing Church tD set abDut rectifying its YDuth of the CDuntry, there came the glaring defects, mDst 'Of all th'Ose aris- dynamic urge fDr unity upDn which ing frDm the disunity 'Of denDmi- a real interdenDminatiDnalism can be natiDnalism, if it would h'Old the built. There came, alsD, a feeling 'Of SuppDrt 'Of its yDunger members. It high regard fDr the Orientals in their certainly challenged the students tD native lands. YDuth, bDth fDreign and unceasing effDrt in self-educatiDn and American, sees the danger 'Of taking scientific study as a necessary pre- the trappings 'Of Western civilizatiDn requisite to their determining the as a part 'Of the missionary enterprise.

value and pDssibilities 'Of the Church, TD the individual student it meant and the relatiDn it shDuld have tD the turning pDint tDward different sDcial mDvements. It 'Opened up fields lines 'Of thDUght, a new emphasis in fDr endless research and it shDwed the reading material, and an interest in fearful danger in mere "yDung the Church as it deals with the perti- blDDd" which has not fitted itself fDr nent prDblems befDre it. The student 209 4

became more than ever convinced that societies in one organization; (3) the Church cannot longer be com- students would like to see missionary placent in a world which is struggling activities dissociated from Western to solve the vital social questions civilization and used as an inter- which confront it. change of Christian ideas between the CECIL HEADRICK, home and foreign "fields. .

(Southwestern College, Winfield, Kansas). The significance for the world lies.

'" " " in the fact that the students accepted The hopeful side of the conference the Church as the social conscience consisted in this, that students not and a crusader who should right all limited by strong denominationalism, social wrongs. DOROTHY DYAR, and believing in an open and frank (Union Theological Seminary, New evolution of the Church, are seeking York).

to aid the Church to find the Christ- I< " …

way solution to the complex problems The mere fact that such an interof today. The dangerous side of the denominational conference could occonference consisted in the fact that cur must win for it a significant place students, with a woeful lack of factual in the history of a social program of knowledge of the history, the pu.rpose, . church cooperation. and the problems of the Church, de- A second genuine contribution was sire to create church unity in outward the reemphasis on the effectiveness of organization before the Church is the educational approach to the great unified in spirit and fellowship and to problems which vex our society today. bring about reforms by resolutions The high point of this conference was and legislation before the individuals found, not in its inspirational in that group are converted disciples speeches nor its beautiful resolutions, but in the determination of those who of Jesus Christ. attended to investigate conscientious- ARTHUR JOHNSON, (President of the Lutheran Stndents As· ly the facts of the questions which sociation of America). perplex us and to bring their findings to the attention of their campuses. '* II< '* The significant things for the stu- Those who attended came to realize dent appeared in the facts that (1) that a :few hundred students meeting they found themselves conservative in over a brief period could, after all, comparison to many of their elders; focus only a comparatively small force (2) they failed to face up to the func- on our social ills. Their agreement tion of the Church, insisting only as to a cooperative, systematic, educaupon action in the fields of war, race tional program through the young and industry; and (3) they found people's division of our churches, their most pressing needs to be tapped a great new reservoir of power knowledge of the facts and experi- in affecting public opinion. On immentation in Christian living. portant subjects it may soon be pos- The significant things for the sible to present a uniform program Church lay in the following: (1) It simultaneously before all the student has not successfully brought its at- groups in America! It is to the task tempts, hopes and activities to the of making such cooperative work attention 01 the students; (2) students possible that the Continuation Comare impatient with denominationalism mittee of the conference is dedicated. and a creedal basis of church member- This group deserves the earnest ship but they insist upon the unique prayers of every thoughtful Chrispersonality of Christ as the center of tian. Protestant union and as the leader- RALPH F. BARTON, (University of Missouri).

ship for solution of individual and '" * * social problems. They are willing to The Interdenominational Student forward church 'Unity by attempting Conference has passed but those who to unite all Christian young people's actively participated in its creative

J926] BEST METHODS

thinking or were in sympathy with criticisms of organized Christianity its spirit feel that something unique in the West and of its missionary came into being and that a spirit was activities throughout the non-christian there which will not die until it has world. Some of these indictments are reached the farthest corners of the vague and unfair, but others hit at earth. the very heart of real weakness and For the first time in the history of bring into question the validity of America Christian students, under Christianity's missionary objective.

their own leaders, came together as The rising generation of church mem~ a group to discuss problems peculiar bers is now demanding that we con- to itself. To students the conference fess and correct every wrong aim, was of value, because it gave that practice, and attitude in our mis- group a consciousness of reaching out sionary programs. Otherwise they into untried fields, of pioneering along cannot, and will not, commit them- rugged ways, and of plunging into selves with enthusiasm to the mis- new depths. sionary cause.

Who can estimate all that the in- How fatal it if. then to try to fluence of this conference will mean educate college students on missions to the Church and to the world? An before we allow ourselves to be earnest group of young men and educated by them on what foreign women have 'been challenged to see students-frequently non-christian the Church anew-in the light of a foreign students-are saying, and on youth movement which is trying to what our own students are thinking bring in a new social order. and saying in reply. They may not There is always the danger that know or appreciate the facts of mis- these students will lose their spirit sions or the tremendous contributions of youth and become bound down by and many commendable features of abstract theories, words, and resolu- present-day missions. Some of their tions. Progress will be made, how- demands for reform may be impracti- ever, as long as students are cable or may be nothing more than experimenting with Jesus' way of life what missionary and native church !ind thus strive to bring in the King- leaders have been struggling to realize dom of God. A. ANN SILVER, for some time. Nevertheless, they .. .. .. (Willamctte University, Salem, Oregon). represent the ideas of the coming generation of Christian church mem- WHAT NON-STUDENT DELEGATES bers and unless we present missions SAW AT EVANSTON so as to enlist their intelligent under- standing and cooperation now, the Those who are planning to present Christian enterprise, both at home and missions to college students from now 'abroad, will soon be paying the cost.

on would better read the Commission The Evanston delegates were not Report and Findings on this subject iconoclasts. While they revealed a emanating from the Evanston Con- restless passion for a fellowship with- ference. You will not find there many in the Church of believers more truly facts for the substance of your mes- committed to Jesus' way of life, as a sage, but you will get a very true matter of fact, they were not as understanding of what Christian stu- sweeping in their criticisms of the dents within the Church are thinking generally accepted interpretations of with reference to the methods and missions as I had expected or hoped.

objectives of Christian missions. How- While the missionary addresses were ever you may account for it, the on- disappointing, the Commission Report coming generation sincerely questions on missions was appreciative, forward the validity and future continuance of looking and in my judgment the finest foreign missions as now conducted. product of the conference. It con- They have been hearing all sorts of tained nothing, however, which better

educated volunteers have not known against the Church and missions, but and said ever since the Indianapolis whenever it seemed that steam was Convention. Fortunately, the new up in the boiler and something couraeducational processes within the Vol- geous was about to be done, some one unteer Movement and the recent arose and either suggested another political developments in China, ac- subject for discussion, so averting a companied by radical changes in mis- blow-up, or opened the safety exhaust sionary policies, have increased the by a perfectly harmless appeal for number of students who will be satis- continued loyalty to the Church as is. fied with nothing less than the most modern interpretations of missions, To the degree that the conference and by this I mean such interpreta- lacked positive spiritual conviction it tions as the indigenous Christian also lacked spiritual unity. On only leaders of so-called mission lands and one or two occasions did it manifest the more sympathetic and prophetic the power of united and sustained missionaries there heartily endorse. thinking. The passion of Paul to share Christ in an individual and At no point in the conference were mystic way found expression in more the majority of student delegates impersonal objective and humanienthusiastic about missions. The tarian concerns. In only one address reason may be traced, I believe, to was it suggested that the solution of their general ignorance of what mis- great economic and social problems sions have accomplished and more might call for courageous facing of especially to the absence of intel- individual problems first and for inlectual conviction of what Christ can dividual economic and social sacrifice mean, both to the individual and to to the point of the Cross. This tendthe world. The Jesus of William ency to look out, never in, to objectify Carey is not the Jesus of this student all their problems, and to limit thinkgeneration. As Dr. Albert Parker ing and proposed action to such Fitch pointed out in his summaries manners as can reasonably be atof the discussions again and again, tempted through the Church, con- "you do not know what you believe," stituted the chief weakness of the The essentials of the Christian faith, conference. the central and unique elements of MILTON STAUFFER, the Christian Gospel, the form and substance of religious experience, in- (Educational Secretary of the Student dividual and social, were either so Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mis· vague as to have little meaning for sions) . these students or so detached from personal experience as to possess little In my opinion the Evanston Conif any motivating power. It was the ference was very significant to the Church, not themselves, and not the students who were there, to the spiritual needs of the world that these Church, if it will answer their chalstudents met to consider. As a result lenge, and to the mission boards if the conference registered an intel- they will examine the report prepared lectual commitment to missions but by these students. not an enthusiastic personal commitment. That one thousand of our college youth gave up a half of their Christ- I must not be misunderstood at this mas vacation in order to evaluate the Church as the agency for bringing in point. The conference delegates never a new world order, was in itself a considered for a moment scrapping demonstration of no small significance. the missionary program of the Church Great earnestness and fearlessness any more than they were willing to characterized their wrestIings with scrap the Church itself. There were these problems. Discussions followed criticisms galore and innumberable platform presentations and occupied flashes of just and unjust indictments half the time. These were always

BEST METHODS

'lpirited and eager. Often a dozen or bent on knowing the truth about the twenty students were on their feet at Church and their duty. one time clamoring for the privileges of the fioor. Every point of view was C. G. HOUNSHELL, represented. (Secretary Board of Mlissions, Methodist The opening session was full of Episcopal Church, South). radical and challenging opinions, but the second and third days brought • *' *' out conservative and loyal expression from the body of this large group. Fi.rst and last and throughout the There was no doubt that the Church sessions, a sincere gratitude for such was the chosen agency in the minds a group. Fearless, honest, seeking of these students to do the work for but one goal, the Jesus Way of Life, bringing in the Kingdom of God. But they revealed a deep reverence and only a united Church could do it! earnestness of search in their devo- tional expression which have some- Their vision for the goal was clean times been dishearteningly absent in and logical, but they realized that the assemblies of their elders. they had little experience or reputation to effect a change from denomina- Secondly, an amazement at their tionalism to. organize unity. How- conservatism. One expected an iconoever, they felt they could make a start clastic outburst. One witnessed a fairwith the young people's organizations minded appraisal of what has been of and so voted that they immediately value in the development of the unite and promote a program which Church, and a determination to build would give them facts and experience on that foundation. The conviction both of which they recognized as be- grew. Not only is the future of the ing inadequate. Church safe in their hands but the past is also secure in their keeping. The Church is very blind if sbe does not follow this conference by a well Thirdly, a wistful seeking for an planned effort to see that the students institution through which to work out get hold of the facts and surveys .Jesus' teachings-individually, sowhich they desire and also the op- cially, nationally and internationally. portunity to "learn by doing, " which These students see the forces of evil might involve having a place in the united. They are convinced that a councils of the Church. Youth at divided Church cannot cope with this Evanston asks, " Is there any real united impact. Denominationalism reason why the Church should be a which is cooperative, which seeks only middle-aged institution run by the to bring its peculiar gifts to the en- richment of the whole, may hold the middle aged for the middle aged?" loyalty of this group for a period of How will the Church answer youth? transition to unity. But divisive, It would be disastrous to foster competitive denominationalism is prejudice, segregation and distrust be- anathema to them. Nothing but a tween youth and age within the united Church can channel their Church when the Church is the one sincere, burning passion to apply organization which can unite all of Christ to the needs of the world. life within its fold. "Mistakes ~ " Yes, there were mis- MRS. D. J. FLEMING, takes. But when was youth-or maturity either for that matter- (Representative of the Federation of ever wholly wise? They acknowl- Women's Boards of Foreign Missions edged and one clearly recognized the of North America). superficiality of much of their think- ing, due to their scattered and often *** misguided minds. They themselves emphasized their need of disciplined The most interesting student con- intelligence. One's optimism is based ference that I have ever seen. It was on the confidence that they will deall life. It was composed of a very velop an intellectual conscience equal fine body of students who seem to be

to their undeniable moral conscience. world when we have a divided Without their idealism and strong Church' How can we perpetuate young life the Church is doomed to provincial church groupings and ex- failure. They offer fresh eyes; an pect to achieve the brotherhood of open mind; and a passionate desire men? With the clarity of vision of to follow Jesus regardless of the those unafraid to assume that Christ cost. meant what He said, and to stake For want of these characteristics, their lives upon it, they call for a certain sections of the Church are united Church in deed and in action.

today perishing. For this young Christ could not tolerate war or any- generation, under God's guidance, thing that might lead to it. They one has no fears. For those in the have courage enough to decla,re their Church, so blind as to shut them out, agreement. Industrial relationships one's heart is sick with apprehension. continually flaunt themselves before MRS. CHARLES K. ROYS, an ineffective Church. These students (Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of are prepared to help the churches to Foreign Missions). bring the spiritual power of God into new helpfulness. *** It would be too tragic if the high Who shall know with wllat high vision of Evanston should be allowed hearts came youth to Evanston in the to die in student hearts. May there closing days. of the old year? No one be a greater readiness on the part of in the gallery who ever stands with age to give youth its share in the great ,reverent soul in the presence of God '8 adventure. Why force them to go it manifestations, could fail to bow as alone-or to travel in just the way be heard the voice of another genera- officials do , Would that the doors tion trying to utter its faith in su- of our churches, and our offices, and preme idealism. most of all our hearts, might be swung wide to allow this band with its new These students do not use the awareness of its ideals to inject fresh phrase that dominated the thinking life in worn channels. Take them inof the older groups in other days. to the reverend councils. Give them Not once did one hear of "the evan- tasks that will demand their utmost. gelization of the world in this genera- Satisfy their longing not only for tion. " But they are all on fire to more knowledge but for a real share make Jesus' way of life completely in the task. They would like to paint effective in modern society. There is for you the picture of the Christ they no less of real religious purpose, see and the God they love but it may whether mystical or practical or a be in colors that shock middle-aged combination of the two. They are sensibilities. not so much talking about saving souls as they are struggling to ex- If the sacred places of the Church press the conviction that those who are covered with the dust of long bear the name should really live the decayed ideas, let these eager students life. This is not quite the emphasis bring the wind of their high ideals of the social gospel, ably interpreted and see whether the appearance of by Dr. Rauschenbusch, but more the sanctity may be improved. Let us living contact of Jesus in the lives not force a man-made mold on youth. and affairs of men. This involves less Catch the contagion of its enthusiasm dogma in the Church and more loyalty for Christ '8 ideals and let them use to Jesus. new tools if they will in building the Church and in making the world the To the students, secta.rian dif- Kingdom of God. ferences, denominational lines, petty jealousies and rivalries between LESLIE B. Moss, church bodies, distrust and sllspicion, are all unworthy the spirit of the (Associate Secretary Foreign ]I.{issions Conference of North America). Christ. How can we hope for a united

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUtNLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MILLSTONES posture is retained quite steadily from (Continued from February issue) twelve to fifteen hours a day, six or seven days a week, for three to six Fann Work weeks, depending on the acreage worked." A survey of the sugar beet fields of Colorado, Nebraska, Michigan, No part of the United States seems Kansas and Wisconsin showed hun- to be without child workers. In three dreds of children at work for long valleys of Washington and Oregon, hours, at thinning, topping, hoeing fruit and hops claim 1803 children and weeding. In one valley there under sixteen. The work is not very were 955 working children under six- hard, but the hours are long-ten teen, 303 of them from five to nine ho111's or more a day for many of years of age. (These were some of them. In one valley the children, who the children under ten, not counted in live there the year around, did not the census.) In another state there lose much school, for school ter:r:ls were 1,358 chIldren from five to SIX- were adjusted to the harvest. ChIlteen at this work. dren in the other two valleys, how- ever suffered a serious loss because Imagine any six-year-old whom you of the change in school terms and know working twelve hours a day. because of their migrations. That is what happens in the beet waCnadleifroinrgnia~hitoldor, enhas(vathrioouussalnydsestoi-f fields. The survey showed that some mated from 5,000 to 20,000), many go· of them averaged even thirteen or ing from crop to crop for nine months fourteen hours while one such baby of the year.. One eleven-year-old boy worked a fifteen-hour day for twenty- said that he had picked "grapefruit, four days. Some children even grapes, oranges, lemons, figs and younger and hundreds just a little olives" and was then "in cotton." older were doing the same kind of work. Besides these crops, work is done in prunes, hops, rice, apricots, almonds, It is done out-of-doors, but never- peaches, beans, rhubarb, potatoes, .theless many of the conditions of cherries, peas, asparagus, tomatoes, work have ~ bad effect on tbe chil- pears, apples, citrus, walnuts and dren. These a.re particularly pressure of work, hours, postures, physical beets. hazards and weather conditions. One "What is the matter?" inquired a little boy described the position for thinning and weeding as "jes' like visitor who saw a sleeping lad moving a dog." An official report says: "All his hands ceaselessly across the sheet, the weight .of the fore part of the body picking at it. The boy's mother anrests on the wrists and palms of the swered, "He does that sometimes hands. We saw wrists that were swol- when he's asleep. He thinks he is len and lame, hands that were sore, picking prunes. " cracked and full of dirt, and knees that were sore, cracked and calloused. Too Much "Vacation"

The face is necessarily very close to Families move from crop to crop the ground, and in many instances by every sort of conveyance. They becomes badlv burned about the fore- may camp in a wagon, in a tent, in head and eyes from the heat and light one of the numerous auto camps, or reflected from the ground. . " One in a truck-their only home, perhaps, thing must not be lost sight or-this for nine months of the year. How can 2Hi

these children ever get to school? The Des Moines, a survey showed that State of California is trying to help 837'0 of the boys had two living parthe situation by a new school law, but ents, and in some cases the parents did it is difficult. Schools have "crop Dot even know the boy was selling. vacation. " The school year may b~­ Reports from surveys of street trades gin on August first and five weeks in Boston, Philadelphia, Cincinnati, later be closed for prune picking. In Mobile, Toledo, St. Louis, Chicago, grape districts the closing will come Des Moines and Dallas reveal cona few weeks later. Consequently, as ditions of bad health, gambling, lack families move from crop to crop, the of schooling, thievery, juvenile dechildren go from vacation to vacation. linquency, crooked spines from heavy Sometimes when there is a school in loads, chronic over-fatigue from long session the children are not very wel- hours. A study of one city showed come. Imagine twenty to seventy that these boys, with their late and children of all ages, most of them re- long hours, had three times as much tarded in their studies, suddenly heart trouble as other boys, twice as dumped into a smoothly running much throat trouble, more than twice school, to stay a few weeks and then as much flat foot, and more of other move on. physical defects.

In Virginia we find children work- Not only physically, but morally ing on truck farms. They are em- street trades seem to be dangerous. ployed chiefly in harvesting but som~ In one city there were twenty-three help in preparation of the soil, plant- men employing boys in street trades. ing and cultivating. A twelve-year- Thirteen of these men had extensive old whose day was typical for thesr. criminal records. Statistics show that children plowed ten hours-from a large per cent of children in reform seven to noon, from one to six. One schools come from street trades. For quarter OIf the children who were instance, in forty-six reformatories of harvesting strawberries, beans and New York and Pennsylvania this peas were under ten years of age. amounted to anywhere from 63~1r, to Four fiftbs of them were under four- 777'0 of the inmates. teen. A quarter of the children missed over half of the school term. What 01' It?

Truck farms and small fruit keep These are a few of the facts of the children busy in Maryland, Pennsyl- way American children are working, vania, Delaware and New Jersey, too. not in one state or one section, but Most of them work ten hours or more throughout the United States. Over a day. The United States Children's a million children from ten to fifteen Bureau has studied similar work in years old are engaged in gainful oc- North Dakota, Michigan and else- cupations, plus many under ten, and where-finding much the same con- others who were not counted in the dition everywhere. census. Why do we allow this to go on7 Street Trades Children's Code CommissioIL~, No one knows how many children school laws, mothers' pensions, regaare working at street trades in the lation of work in local communities, United States-not the boys who own state child labor laws, a national child their own paper routes, but the wan- labor law-all have been suggested dering youngsters you can see on as helps in freeing the children from many city streets until late in the today's bondage of toil. Do you know night-bootblacks, newsboys, messen- the laws of your own State relatin6' ger boys, beggars, sellers of chewing to child labor' The Children's B11reau gum, pencils and so on. A newsboy is of the United States Department of proverbially supporting a widowed Labor, Washington, D. C. will send mother, but investigations reveal that this information on request. this is not true in many cases. In

WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

We can find the facts, study pro- mean working for better child labor posed remedies, and help to put prae- or school attendance laws and adetical measures in operation. Facts quate provision for their enforcement. may be secured from loeal officials, It may involve the establishment of a and from state departments of labor, education and health, as well as from system of State aid for dependent the Children's Bureau at Washing- children to make it possible for them ton. to stay in school. It is likely to re- "There are no labor problems quire careful scrutiny of various canhere," said a group of women in a didates for election. And whatever small town. Whereupon one woman else we do, we can let other people proceeded to find out how true that know the facts and we can help creat.e statement was–and from week to the public opinion that will aboli<ili week surprising facts which she dis- child labor from the United States. covered appeared in church calendars and other places. Would people be Occupations of Children, 1920 CeJUlUIJ surprised to know that in your community there are-boys and girls em- Children Children ployed ~ Are they in occupations 10-15 10-13 which offer advancement or in "blind ye3.rs of age, years of age. alley" jobs f At what age do the chil- inclusive inclusive dren leave school? At what school grade T Must they have certificates to Agriculture, forestry, go to work? Do they have health ex- and animal hus· aminations Y What kind of citizens are you send- bandry ……… . 647,30'9 328,958 ing to other states? What kind are Extraction of minerthey sending to you 1 A set of stand- als . _.. _…… __ . 7,191 ards carefully worked out by people 647 who have been stUdying the needs of children has been published by the Manufacturing an d United States Children '8 Bureau. mechanical indus- Some of these are: tries ………. . 185,337 9,473 At least nine months of school attendance annually for children from seven to six· Transportation …. _ 18,912 1,899 teen. Trade ………… . 63,368 17,213 Age minimum of sixteen except for certain occupations in vacation periods. Public Service (not Prohibition of employment of minors in elsewhere classi- dangerous, unhelllthful or hazardous oc· cupations, or at work which will retard fied) ……….. . 1,130 153 their proper physical and moral develop· ment. Professional service. 3,465 621 Physical examination showing a child to be Domestic and per- of normal development and physically fit for the work at which he is to be em- sonal service ….. 54,00'6 12,172 ployed. Clerical occupations. 80',140' 6,927 Minors not to be employed over eight honrs a day or forty-four hours a week. Total ……… 1,0'60,858 378,0'63 No night work for minors. Prevalence of Child Labor, 1920 Census Cblldren 10 to 15 years of age in- clusive. engae::ed in Divisions of United States gainful occuoa.tions New England ……….. 59,239 Middle Atlantic ……… 131,541 East North Central ….. l()D,8D1 West North Central …. _ 57,90'6 South Atlantic ………. 273,981 East South Centl·al ….•. 221,342 West South Central …… 184,267 Mountain . _…… ___ . _. . 15,612 Pacific … _. __ . . . . . . . . . . 16,169 .A'sk the Children's Bureau to send United States …… _. . . . 1,0'60',858 you the whole set of Minimum Stand- Wh..t Will You Do About It?

ards for Children Entering Employ- "The children pass through the period of childhood but once, and ment and compare conditions in your their needs cannot be met with ten years hence. Next year it will be anlocality with these standards. . other group of children. There is an immediacy about a child welfare pro- It will not make much difference gram that exists with reference to no to the children that we know facts: otber. "-Grace Abbott.

unless we do something. This may EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY A TRADITION TO BE ESTAB- profit of about $4 a month in respect LISHED of each child. These children are fre- Compiled from Many Sources by quently most miserably housed and fed. They receive no money and JEAN GRIGSBY PAXTON When the history of the Christian their conditions of life are practically Church in China is written one of the those of slavery." most significant and dramatic chapters will undoubtedly be that which , 'Cotton Mills. Young children, describes the industrial situation and who are supposed to be working, but the way in which the Church, in the who have been overcome by fatigue beginning of its history as a national or who have taken advantage of the body, set itself to change these con- absence of adequate supervision, lie ditions. In sober earnest this young asleep in every corner, some in the Church faced the facts, disheartening open, others hidden in baskets under as they wer,e, recognized its responsi- a covering of raw cotton. The disbility for changing conditions and set cipline appears to be lax, and those in to work steadily and patiently but charge seem to wink at much that with high courage upon the task. goes on in this respect. The Commis- sion noticed that on its advent a And this task was no small one. warning whistle was given and many An adequate description of the in- of the children were awakened by dustrial world of China in the year their immediate neighbours and hur- 1922, or 1926 for that matter, can not ried back to the machines. The conbe given here. The one really official tract system of employment above dedocument on the subject ever pub- scribed is common.

lished, dealing however with only one "Silk Filatures. Nearly all the em- phase, that of child labor in the Inter- ployees in the silk filatures are women national Settlement of Shanghai, has and young girls. Generally speaking, been called hy a seasoned observer of one child is employed for every two labor conditions, the most melancholy adults. The children brush the cosocial document of history. The fol- coons and prepare them for the lowing brief ",,-uotations will serve to reelers by removing the waste and' so show why this ,report makes melan- exposing the silk thread. This opercholy reading: ation is performed over basins con- taining nearly boiling water with "The average earnings of a young which the fingers of the children frechild are unusually not more than quently and necessarily come in contwenty silver cents a day. The con- tact, thereby becoming roughened and tract system of employment is com- unsightly. mon. Under this system the native contractor supplies the requisite "Match Factories. Certain operalabour and is paid on production.

This system is obviously open to tions, such as boxing the matches and grave abuse. The Commission heard making up parcels of boxes, can be evidence to the effect that in some in- and are performed by quite young stances contractors obtain young chil- children. As little as nine copper dren from the country districts, pay- cents is sometimes paid to a child for ing the parents $2 a month for the a day's work. Members of the Com- services of each child. By employing mission visited one factory of consid- such children in the mills and fac- crable size. Young children, 8er- tories the contractor is aole to make a tainly not more than five years of 218 age, were to be seen working with al- parts of China, and of the slow formost incredible rapidity." mation of the public opinion which will have to be created before these Set side by side with the above par- can be changed. The Chinese people like concrete and practical things. agraphs one from another report, this On the other hand, their social unit for thousands of years has been the time a published trade report: family, not the community, and this has formed a deep racial instinct not , 'The profits of the fac- to 'interfere' in matters of public concern. The awakening of the social tory again surpassed $1,000,000. For conscience in this country will thus have both its helps and its handicaps. the past two years it has been running night and day, with scarcely any "In spite of a century or so of sointermission. The working hours are cial reform in the West, we who are from 5: 30 a. m., to 5: 30 p. m. and foreign also bring certain handicaps to this situation in China. It is not from 5: 30 p. m. to 5: 30 a. m. re- always clear how far the Church pectively. No meals are supplied by should consider its responsibility in the factory. It will be seen that the economic or political issues to extend. company is in an exceptionally favor- There is also no established tradition on the part of the mission boards for able position. With the raw product sending experienced social workers to at their doors, an abundant and ab- the Orient on the same scale as those surdly cheap labor supply to draw on, sent for education, medicine and evanand no vexatious factory laws to ob- gelism. To help to change this tradiserve, it is not surprising that their tion is one of the most fascinating problems of the Industrial Commitannual profits. should have exceeded tee of the National Christian Council their total capital on at least three for China. occasions. " "While this educational process To change such conditions was the goes on in many cities and schools throughout China, one special issue job the Church set for itself. What has been lifted to prominence, for has been done~ A little leaflet called friends in many countries to watch. "Threads," the story of the indus- , No child labor' was taken as the most trial work which the Young Women's appealing and definite of the stand- Christian Association of China has ards adopted by the National Chris- tian Conference, to be put into effect. done or has participated in, gives a The International Settlement of part at least of the answer to that Shanghai itself was chosen as the best question: laboratory for this experiment, since the condition of China's own govern- "Most of the Christian agencies in ment made it impossible to try to en- force Peking's p,rovisional labor China are united in a National Chris- standards in Chinese territory. tian Council which in a good many "The Shanghai Municipal Council realms is able to act for the Protes- was found to be willing to form a tant Church as a whole. commission to consider how child labor could gradually be reduced in "At the great National Christian the Settlement. Dame Adelaide An- derson, for many years Chief Lady Conference first called in Shanghai, Factory Inspector for the British May, 1922, the Church went on rec- Government, came to China for ten montbs to contribut~ of her technical ord as opposed to child labor, and believing in the necessity of one day's rest in seven and of provision for the health and safety of industrial workers. Considering that this con- ference in a sense marked the begin- ning of the Chinese Christian Church, this was rather an astonishing sevenleague step to take at the beginning.

"Ever since these great new subjects were hrought before the Church at the Conference of 192121, this Industrial Committee has been at work along the lines of research and study of industrial conditions in many

skill and ripe human wisdom to this JAPAN commission. A carefully chosen group of Chinese and foreign men Miss Y. Yumada, secretary of the Society and women worked hard for a year for the Harmonization of Labor and Capand then brought in a report (the re- ital. port refer,red to above) which if accepted would gradually raise the Women's Federation, the Peace Society, working age to twelve years, achieve the W. C. T. U., and the Shanghailanders' a gradual reduction of the shockingly Association of Tokyo. long working hours, and provide for inspection. The recommendations Mr. Bunji SUBuki, president of the Genwere mild in themselves, but so much eral Federation of Labor in Japan. better than existing conditions that they were all that could be asked for President and Mrs. Y. Sakamoto, Japa- nese people of Tung Wen College, Shanghai. at first." No small result of this work was INDIA the way in which for the first time the Mr. N. M. Joshi of the Servants of India eyes of the world were turned upon Society. labor conditions in China. To quote again from "Threads": '''l'he civi- Tata Sons of Bombay, the largest emlized world: will no longer endure that ployer of labor in India. our comfort and possessions should be built upon the bodies of little chil- FRANCE dren. The word that poured in to Shanghai during the spring campaign The French National Council of Women, of 1925 from backers all around the French Women's Alliance, and French world was nothing short of amazing. Young Women's Christian Assoelation. It :forms so large a part of the weaving which is irresistibly bringing the The French Women's Union for the count,ries together in a common con- League of Nations. cern for those who work by hand. that a roll-call of these names should be M. Justin Godert, and M. George Scelles, Minister and Secretary of the Department given: of Labor.

GREAT BRITAIN M. P. Appell, of the University. of Paris. Dr. P. Armand-DelilIe, of the Interna- The Manchester (England) Chamber of tional Association for Child Welfare. Commerce. M. Wilfred Monod for the Faculty of Protestant Theology. The British Section of the Women's In- M. Paul Fuzier for the Protestant Comternational Lea!!ue. mittee on Friendly Relations with Strangers. M. Emile Borel, ex-minister of finance. The Continuation Committee of the great M. Max Lazard, of the Labor Party. En",lish Christian ()mference, "Copec." M. Fontaine, president of the Administra- tive Council of the International Labor The National Y. W. C. A. of Great Brit- Bureau in Geneva. ain, and the World's Committee of the same organization. Early in the summer it was stated in Parliament that the British Gov- AUSTRALIA ernment had been keenly interested in the attempt to regulate industrial Mr. W. M. Hughes, ex-Prime Minister of conditions in Shanghai: and officials Au<tralia. of the Government of the United States turned to the report of this The Chamber of Commeree of Wellington, Child Labor Commission :fQr authen- New Zealand. tic information regarding the indus- trial conditions that are a part of the THE UNITED STATES international situation that came to a crisis during the past summer. The National Y. W. C. A. Miss Marv Anilerson, director of the The major question for the churches W'omen 's Bu~eau of the government Del'Mt- of the United States which are coment of 'Ulbor. operating in the great Christian Miss Graee Abbott, heai! of the Children's movement of China is whether they Bureau of the Department of Labor. are facing all of the implications of such a relationship and are prepared CZEOHO-SI,OV iK1A to accept their share in the respon- ~ibility for conditions in China and "fiss Alice Masaryk, daugltter of the pres· the United States that are binding i~ont of Czecho-fllovAkia. men, women and littlp children upon the wheel of the machine. The National Y. W. C. A. in Prague.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA nett, chairman, Mrs. Katherine Silver- The Knighthood of Youth thorn and Mrs. John Ferguson, vice- chairmen, will report at the opening THIS has been organized by the Na- session Sunday afternoon. Christian tional Child Welfare Association women must face the present situato help meet the increase of lawless- tion with a sense of g,rave responsiness among school children of school bility. It is not a question of law age in this country. It is to be under based on the 18th Amendment alone the direction of Charles M. De Forest, but a question of reverence for all and its aims are thus described: law without which this Democracy is not safe and is without power to aid Our public school authorities are frankly the world. Further information may admitting that their curriculum does not ,be obtained from the chairman of the make provision for direct training of char- Washington Committee, Mrs. Wm. L. acter, and it is' plain that parents need help Darby, Washington Hotel, Washingin this direction. The Knighthood of Youth ton, D. C. supplements the efforts of parents and teachers in the home and the school. It New York City operates entirely through existing agencies, furnishing them with methods and materials which have been tried and proven to be successful. The cardinal principle of the Knighthood of Y,outh is the development of NEW YORK is America's largest, individual character through the practice of wealthiest, busiest and most fordaily exercises which form habits of honesty, eign city and its greatest foreign misc~urage, purity, thrift, loyalty, helpfulness sion field. The average population is and other virtues. It is intended primarily 17,841 a square mile, that of London for children between seven and eleven whose is 10,789 a square mile. Out of a work is checked by parent or teacher, a daily total population of 5,500,000 in greatrecord being kept of success or failure, the er New York nearly 2,000,000 are reward of degrees of Knighthood being foreign born, 2,250,000 have one or given for standards attained. This move- both parents foreign born, only 1,- ment is being extended to the remotest, 000,000 are of native born parents. In humblest home in the mountain or on the other words about 76.4 per cent of farm as well as in the city-all it requires the popUlation is foreign or of foreign is a child, and a parent or teacher to help direct the young knight in his quest for character.

born parentage. There nre 136,000 Women'. Law Enforeement Conven- English in the city; 584,000 Germans, tion more than the popUlation of Dresden; THE Woman's National Commit- more Austrians than in any city of tee for Law Enforcement has Austria, save Vienna; more Hungaricalled a Convention in Washington, ans than in any Hungarian city ex- D. C., April 11th-13th in the Hall of cept Budapest; more Norwegians than Nations, Washington Hotel. Nine in Stavanger, the fourth largest city commissions of women representing of Norway, and more Swedes than in various organizations and sections of Nor,rkoping, the fourth largest city of the country will present reports and Sweden; 56,000 Roumanians; 23,000 resolutions on the Legal, Political, Greeks; more Italians than in any Educational, Social, Patriotic and city of Italy, including Rome; 14,000 Religious aspects of Law Observance Spanish; 48,000 French; 200 unclas- and Enforcement. The Commis..<;ion . sified nationalities-Danes, Holland- of Church women, Mrs. Fred S. Ben- ers, Belgians, and others. It has twice 221

as many Irish as in Dublin; 250,000 part of this distribution was free and more Russians than in Leningrad; the remaining copies sold at cost or and there are more Jews than there less. Over 58,000 volumes were diswere in Palestine in the reign of King tributed to immigrants arriving at Solomon. Ellis Island and 120,000 to sailors and seamen from all parts of the world. Moody Bible Institute The missionaries of the Society visited the hospitals, the prisons and the in- THIS school in Chicago, which not stitutions for the poor and helpless. only carries on the work but also There were foreign-speaking workers perpetuates the name of its honored who carried the Scriptures to the founder, Dwight L. Moody, has sent Italians, Greeks, Germans, Russians, more than 1,300 students as mission- Scandinavians, and those of many aries into foreign fields alone, since it other nationalities. During the year was organized. Last year it sent out the Society published or obtained sixty. Under fifty-seven societies and from printing presses in Europe gosboards 959 graduates of the Institute pel portions in large type in two lanare now at work in thirty-seven mis- guages, printed in parallel columns. sion fields. At present the student The Society now has sixteen foreign body includes representatives of every languages thus published parallel state in the Union and twenty-six for- with the English. Recently the Goseign countries. There have been as pel of John in Esthonian-English was many as twenty-two denominations published, being the first time in hisrepresented in a single year. The In- tory that any part of the· Bible has stitute has three distinct branches, been printed in Esthonian and Engwith a dean at the head of each-the lish in parallel columns. day school, with an enrolment last year of oyer 1,000; the evening school, Demand for BraUle Bibles with 700 students, and a correspondence school with an enrolment of 7,200. THE American Bible Society re- ports an incident which illustrates To Train City Miosionaries the importance of the special work which it is doing in supplying Bibles GARRETT Biblical Institute, Chi- for blind readers. A blind man in cago, will inaugurate a new de- Kansas had a New Testament in partment next year by setting up a American Braille to give away, and training department for men who will through the Ziegler Magazine for the devote their lives to city missionary blind, recently, he offered it to any work. Rev. F. O. Beck and Rev. Erik blind person who would pay for the L. Sonderby will d1rect this depart- transportation. Responses came from ment. Mr. Beck was the promoter of thirty-four individuals from thirteen the recent religious and social survey states eagerly offering to do this. A of St. I~ouis. The funds for the new family of three blind sisters received department will be provided by the the books. The thirty-three other aphome missions society of the denomi- plicants were sorely disappointed. nation, the Chicago home missionary To supply these thirty-four New Tessociety and the institute. taments would cost $1,190. The New Testament in American Braille takes The New York Bible Society five volumes averaging $7 each. Many requests come for the Serip- THE report of the General Secre- tures in American Braille, though tary Rev. George William Carter, for the past five years this system has D.D., at the annual meeting showed not been taught in the schools; Rethe largest distribution of the Scrip- vis'ed Braille supplanting it. And tures ever made by the New York Bi- yet, here were thirty-four adults, sixble Society. During the year 1925, teen men, and eighteen women, un- 958,461 copies of the Scriptures in 67 languages were circulated. A large

1!t26J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

supplied with the New Testament, of Harlem's biggest needs was a sort and all eagerly appealing for it. of thought stabilizer-a place where its different groups could come, ex- Y. M. C. A. and the Churches change ideas, and give vent to their suppressed feelings and desires-and A MOVEMENT to promote cooper- the North Harlem Community Forum ation between the Young Men's was formed, which 'has been held C h r is t ian Association and the weekly in the auditorium of the Pubchurches is being fostered through lic Library. It is a member of the the Counselling Commission of the Open Forum National Council and Protestant Churches of the United has been represented at its annual States of America. This Commission meeting at Chautauqua, New York. is composed of representatives of The National Council, with headquareighteen Protestant communions, who .ters in Boston, Mass., has, on the are to confer at least once a year with strength of the accomplishments of Association leaders on problems of re- the Harlem Forum, openly endorsed lationship which are national in scope the Forum movement among. colored and which pertain to all denomina- people and urges that in every Negro tions. The National Council of the community open forums be estab- Y. M. C. A. has established a Depll!rt- lished as a means of furthering better ment of Relations with Church and understanding between the races. Interchurch' Bodies, of which Dr. David G. Latshaw is the secretary. No Race Problem Here Dr. John R. Mott said at the recent meeting of the Commission: ' , The SCHOOLS of the Hampton-Tuskebetter blending of the forces of our gee type, after half a century, are great communions with those of this showing marvelous results. Brunschild of the Churches, the Y. M. C. wick County, Virginia, once one of A., is of very great importance, so the most backward and unprogressive that, as a result of our united impact sections of the "black belt" of that upon the great areas of need and op- state, in which the Negroes were in portunity among the young men and large majority, is an example. Two boys of our nation and of the coun- white newspapers of that section, both tries with which we are cooperating, with strong Southern sympathies, rewe may achieve a larger result for cently discussed the result of these Christ and the Church and for their educational' institutions. The Petersprog,ress in the world." burg Index-Appeal says: "The Ne- groes of 'New Brunswick, in matters The Negro Forum Movement of thrift, low criminal record, owner- ship of land and ability to command H ARLEM, a district of New York respect and good will of their neigh- which covers an area of less than bors, stand second to none. The low one square mile, represents the largest clriminal expense, despite the fact that aggregation of Negroes in America- the county had the greatest prepona city within a city, as cosmopolitan derance of Negro over white populaand varied in its composition as the tion of any in the state and the furgreat city itself. Persons of color ther fact that the county jail has stood from France, Germany, India, Africa, empty for six months at a time, are Australia, and all other pa,rts of the cumulative evidence of the wonderworld, even Black Jews direct from ful material and social progress in Palestine, contribute to this city of this county." The Brunswick Ga- 150,000 souls. There are as many dif- zette says: "There is no race problem ferent schools of thought, and every in our county. The colored people shade of opinion is represented. and white people of this county live on terms of mutual respect and co- Five years ago Miss Julia Lathers, operation. The report of the auditor an enthusiast of the Ford Hall Forum in Boston, conceived the idea that one

of public accounts shows the splendid an experiment, the simplest meal in material progress made. This is a the middle of the morning, oatmeal wonderful record for a people who a and milk, or bread and cocoa. They few years back were mostly renters were going' to try it for three months and tenants. "-United Presbyterian. and judge the effect, but at the end of a month the children were found to LATIN AMERICA have gained in weight fmm that simple fare, and the teacher reported Guatemala Girls' School an incredible impmvement in their work. One small boy begged to come THE Guatemala Mission of the to school on Saturday. "Do you like Presbyterian Church conducts in school so much 1" "No" he said Quezaltenango a school for girls which honestly, "but I want my 'breakfast.'; is greatly in need of funds for a new The missionary found that in this building. ., The school is a potent child's home there were nine chilmeans of evangelization. Not a year dren, and all the food they had in a passes that important results are not day was coffee and a banana or a obtained through the conversion of sweet potato. pupils who came prejudiced against us. Our schools are first and fore- Bolivia'. Real Need most evangelistic. But the fine results are not limited year by year to REV. and Mrs. H. S. Hillyer, Cadevotional life and Biblical knowl- nadian Baptist missionaries in edge, but are so patent in the best Bolivia, write as follows of their probcultural work as well, that the school lems: "The Bolivian is thoroughly has accredited itself immensely in accustomed to hypocrisy in religion. public opinion. This is why the quar- It is as natural to him as the air he ters hitherto used are becoming breathes. When a baptized believer crowded to suffocation, and why so slips back into his' old life, he and all many of the best families, including his neighbors think that nothing una Minister of Education, send their usual has. happened. The problem we children to our school by preference. face is-how to make the church mem- The school is a demonstrated success, bers realize and feel deeply that the not an untried hypothesis. It has reputation and future of evangelical proved what a good evangelical school work in Bolivia lies largely with them. can do. The Mission sees it. The In Bolivia I feel that I must see a Government sees it. The public sees man practically every day for a year it, and we all are waiting for it to before I begin to think about baptizhave a better chance to do its best." ing him. At home we ask ourselves the question: 'Does the candidate un- Porto Rican Children derstand what baptism means Y' In Bolivia we ask: 'Does the candidate A FTER four hundred years of the fully understand that it means to live Spanish regime in Porto Rico, daily for years the Christian life?' ninety-seven per cent of the people of Our progress in Bolivia does not dethat island were illiterate. Twenty- pend upon baptisms but upon real one years of the American regime re- conversions. " duced this to sixty-five per cent. The Government, the missions, and Ma- East Indians in Guiana sonic orders are realizing the need and increasing the schools. The pov- REV. J. B. Cropper, D.D., now reperty of the people is a drawback. For resenting the new United Church example, one of the teachers found of Canada, began work in 1896 among that the children could work only an the 25,000 East Indians in British hour or two in the morning before Guiana, which he speaks of as the they became listless. Members of the only representative of the British American Protestant Episcopal con- Empire on the South American congregation in San Juan provided, as

NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

tinent. He writes: "The progress to accommodate a children's congre- of the work, considering the many gation of approximately 500. With set-backs it has had, has under God's the exception of the minister, Rev. C.

blessing been satisfactory. There are G. Hutchison, the organization of the over sixty points at which groups of church will be composed entirely of Christians have been organized and boys and girls. The roof has been regular Sabbath services are con- painted to represent an eastern night ducted. Upwards of thirty elemen- sky, with twinkling golden stars, and tary schools have been established, of famous artists have contributed pic- which twenty-five are recognized by tures which will be hung on the walls.

the Government and receive mainte- The children will elect their own nance grants. A high school for boys church officers. As most of them will another for girls and a training home come from homes of the poor, a spe- for girls have also been established. cial envelope has been devised, in The two former are, like the majority which those who feel that they are un- of the elementary schools, recognized able to give money are asked to en- and aided by the Government." close a note of thanks for some bene- fit or joy received during the week.

CarajBII Indians in Brazil A day nursery will be conducted and STARTING out from the mission it is hoped to add a playground and station of the Evangelical Union welfare center. About £60,000 haa of South America at Goyaz, Brazil, been expended on the enterprise.

Rev. Mr. Wilding recently visited a tribe of Indians called Carajas, whom Jews and Christians Confer O he describes as naked and painted VER a thousand people applied'. for tickets for a conference of: savages. He says: "The Indians gave us a great welcome, the chief Jews and Christians held recently at bringing all his family to spend a day the Wesleyan Church, ¥anchester with us. Our gramophone was a Square, London, to discuss the sub- great surprise and pleasure to them jects "The Contribution of Religion all, only I did wish they could have to the Improvement of Race Rela- understood the hymns which were be- tions," "Native Races, a Sacred ing played. We long for the day Trust," and "Anti-Semitism." The when they shall know Him, whom to afternoon conference, referring to re- know is life eternal. As the time ligion and race problems in China, went on the Indians came from day Africa and India, was full of interest, to day to help us with the work of and provoked a considerable number making a clearing and soon many of short speeches by members of the trees were felled and building was be- audience. An underlying thought gun. A Roman Catholic priest vis- seemed to be present in the minds of ited us shortly after our a,rrival and everyone, namely the belief in man '8 endeavored to turn the Indians reasonableness and desire for right- against us. His attempt was not suc- eousness, no matter to what religion, cessful, however, as the Indians main- race or color he may belong. The eve- tained that we were their friends." ning session on Anti-Semitism was opened by a challenging address by EUROPE Dr. Montefiore, followed by a state- AChildren's Cllurch in London ment of the Christian point of view.

There was no lack of frankness on CHURCH planned exclusively either side, and in the speeches that for children is being completed followed every shade of opinion was in London by the West Ham Central expressed, including that of a Russian Mission, one of the most successful Jewish convert in the Anglican priest- Baptist enterprises in that city. An hood, a Zionist, and a Hungarian old tabernacle is being transformed Jew.

S

English Youth and Temperance ant, pure, attractive portrait of the synoptic gospels is unknown; very THERE has been organized in Eng- few French people have ever contem- plated it. In some quarters the his- . . land a "Young Methodist Temper- torical existence of Jesus is doubted :ance Campaign," in which the Meth- -more often it is practically igodist youth are asked to accept re- nored." sponsibility for the fight against the drink evil as a definite part of their Jewish Converts in Poland Christian service. Meetings are be- MAX SPALENICE writes to the ing organized throughout the United J ewish Missionary Herald from Kingdom. Young men and women Cracow that another Hebrew Chriswill preside; one speaker will show tian in Poland has been led to offer the evil of drink and another will ap- himself for preparation for Christian peal to the young folks between fif- work in the future. "The life," he teen and thirty to arm for the de- says, "of a truly converted young cisive fight "in this generation. " Jew here is by no means an easy one. The proposition is clinched by the Day after day he has to meet relatives signing of the following "obliga- and friends who think it their duty to tion" : draw him back to Judaism. Offers of help and alternate threats of perse- . By the help of God, I enter now into the cution are continually held out to make him renounce his Christian twofofd Obligation of Abstinence and Serv- faith. They consider it a meritorious ice. . deed to 'reclaim' such a convert to his former Jewish persuasion. 'I I will abstain from the use of alcoholic would give the world,' one Jew said, 'if I could win him back to our (Jewbeverages, that body, mind and soul may ish) religion.' 'This man is a per- fect mystery' another Jew said, 'to serve Christ's Kingdom at their highest. go about telling his people about Christ without fearing the conse- I will serve as I have opportunity, study- quences to himself and to his nearest relations.' " ing to make my service effective, and I will Bibles Again for Russia set Temperance Reform in the forefront of I T HAS been extremely difficult, if .my claim and duty as a citizen. Amen. not impossible, for the last four or five years to get Bibles into Russia. "Why should not the' Youth Move- A few shipments for which permis- sion was secured by Russians from ment of America,' if it is looking their Government have been admitfor a task, try its hand at this re- ted. All others have been stopped, form Y How could they help their whether sent by way of the Black Sea, country as well Y" comments The the Caucasus, China or the Pacific Christian Advocate. ports. Permission, however, now has been granted to print considerable Religious Needs of France editions at the government printing offices in Moscow and Leningrad. WRITING on the problem of evan- 'rhere are no plates at hand from gelization in France, Pastor Con- which to print these Scriptures and nier says: "The French nation does the changes in spelling required by not know the Bible. By law all re- the action of the Government would ligious instruction has been banished make old plates valueless, if availfrom the state schools. The Catholic able. The American Bible Society Church has thus in her hands almost the entire charge of the religious education oil the children of the country. They learn a catechism, but nothing from the Bible or the gospels. The New Testament is almost unknown in France. The French people do not know the Person of Jesus. Since they do not read the gospels, they only know the remote picture, often conventional and far too dogmatically expressed, which is given in the catechism, or by the preaching and art of the Catholic Church. But the radi-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

has offered to pay the cost of making education for girls as well as boys, a new set of plates, amounting to and the abolition of polygamy. In $10,000 or $15,000. The version is to 1922 the members of this Committee be the same and the general appear- succeeded in obtaining a law raising ance of the book will be the same as the marriageable age for girls to sixthe earlier editions. teen. They are advocating greater freedom of association for young men AFRICA and women before marriage.

Moslem Heresy Trial The College at Achimota THE controversy st,irred up in REFERENCE has been made in Cairo by the trial for heresy of a the REVIEW to the new Prince of professor in Al Azhar, the great Mo- Wales College at Achimota, on the hammedan university, was reported Gold Coast, and to Dr. J. K. Aggrey, in the November REVIEW. It will be the distinguished African member of remembered that Sheikh Ali Abdel the Phelps-Stokes Commission, who had written a book entitled "Islam is to be a member of its faculty. In and the Basis of Government," in a recent address in London, Dr. Agwhich he argued for the use of pro- grey outlined as follows some of the gressive Islamic principles as against plans for the institution: a literal appl~cation of the temporal ideas of Mahomet's day, including a With some fifty teachers selected from the divorce of civil and religious author- five continents of Europe, Asia, Africa, ity. This brought consternation to America, and Australia, and with accommothe legalists, with the resultant de- dation for about eight hundred students, it mand for his dismissaL The Minister will be the aim of Achimota to correct the of Justice, however, refused to re- mistakes which have been made in the edumove him from AI Azhar, and his cational systems of Africa. It will take the own resignation was thereupon de- African boy and girl at the age of six and manded. Now word comes that two carry them through the kindergarten to the progressive members of the Egyptian university courses. It will give to the Africabinet have resigned as a protest can, not only professional training, but also against the enforced resignation of technical courses that will teach both boys the Minister of Justice. Thus inde- and girls the dignity of labor. The imporpendence of thought is increasing tance of the Gold Coast Government's exeven in the strongholds of Islam. periment at Achimota is that it will retain and improve the best things in Airica and Women's Movement in Egypt couple them with the best things Western. The pupils in this government COllege will A GREAT change is taking place be trained to be Christian citizens. in woman's position in the public life of Egypt. She is now taking An "Ekitelo" in the Congo part, in every phase of Egyptian life, and it is no unusual occurrence for THIS is the name given by the peoleading Egyptian newspapers to de- ple, says a missionary of the Disvote space to the feminine question. ciples Church in the Congo, to a gath- It is not uncommon to see unveiled ering of evangelists and teachers from Egyptian women with male members thirty-nine outstations and the candiof their families in the hotels of Eng- dates for baptism. She describes the land and Europe. The Church Mis- latest of these occasions as follows: sionary Review, London, tells of a "The Ekitelo opened with a song and women's committee that has been prayer-service and then the handformed in Egypt by prominent Egyp- shaking began. Many of those prestian ladies who take a leading part in ent had never before shaken the hand both political and social movements. of a white person and naturally they Their program includes equality be- desired that privilege. Then followed tween men and women, compulsory a week of school, the evangelists and teachers receiving special training for their work, and those to be baptized meeting daily for Christian teaching.

There was also a school for women life, for real good literature. Your and .girls each afternoon. Imagine Society has already given two magthe joy of the Sunday communion nificent things to the Uganda Mission. service where 227 were partaking for We have received, first of all, "The the :first time and dedicating their Pilgrim's Progress." All through lives to Christian living; here where Uganda you will find that" The Pil- Christian living means a complete grim's Progress" is one of the most change in all the old ways of living treasured possessions of that country. and thinking." The other book that the Religious Tract Society has given to Uganda is Moslem Lea.rners in Nigeria the hymn book. It did touch my heart when I heard these black sub- MR. AND Mrs. Merryweather of jects singing: the Sudan Interior Mission send an appeal for prayer for the Moslems Jesus loves me, this I know of Northern Nigeria, a mission field made especially difficult by the cli- For the Bible tells me so. mate, as well as by Moslem hostility. They write: "Splendid missionaries You get to know the languages of of the C. M. S. and other societies the peoples of Central Africa, but you have labored here and gone. Good serve a long time before you meet the work has been done, the major por- word which means 'Love.' The only tion of the Scriptures translated and way in which we can interpret love other books to hand; and yet there to them is by actions. ' , prevails almost complete indifference to all. The most ho·peful feature lies Mo:ffat's House Preserved in there being a desire on the part of many to hear the Word of God. We I T IS proposed to put the historic have had an average attendance of buildings at Kuruman, which eighteen Moslems every Sunday for served for fifty years as the home of years, who apparently love it. The Robert Moffat during his period of Spirit of God has blessed it to their devoted service to Africa, in such orconviction, and shown them their need der and repair as will enable African of the Lord Jesus Christ, and yet the missionaries to go there for short pefear of man holds them from surren- ;riods of rest. It was here that Livingder, and a public confession. Our stone met and fell in love with Mary head rnallam (Moslem priest) once Moffat. It is felt that Moffat's memsaid to us: 'In my heart I know in ory will be fittingly perpetuated if it whom I believe, but the moment I is made possible for the Kuruman confess I know they will get me out house to be utilized in future as the of the way by poisoning.' This ex- Moffat Rest House. plains why there are so few converts. " THE NEAR EAST Books for Central Africa. A New Calendar for Turkey VEN. Archdeacon Lloyd, speaking EACH month seems to bring a re- at the annual meeting of the Re- port of some new step in the modligious Tract Society, told of meeting ernization of Turkey. The latest is in a railway train a young Baganda, the passage by the Angora Governwho spent the day reading a book by ment of a law requiring the use of the Charles Garvice, which he said was "International Calendair" for all about "how English people make civic purposes (though the religious love. " The Archdeacon continued: calendar remains unchanged.) This adds 582 years to the old-style date "A tremendous demand is :coming and makes the current year 1926, in- stead of 1344. The Turkish year, as from Central Africa, where I have is generally known, is dated from the ~e!lll,stationed for thirty years of my Hegira, the flight of Mohammed from Mecca to Medina.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"It will be interesting," comments versity training which will enable The ChristiJan Advocate, "to see them to serve theM- country more effiwhether official Turkish documents ciently. Now he wishes to send ten will be dated Anno Domini, in the students to the American University year of Our Lord. But whether they of Beirut on condition that they resay so or not, they will be dated from ceive scholarships while there. In his the Christian era. Such a change of letter Efraim Twoldo Medhen appeals mental attitude as this reform indi- to President Dodge as follows: "Will cates is almost incomprehensible, in you not allow Abyssinia to partake view of the history that lies back of together with other Eastern countries the two calendars." of the enlightenment which the Uni- versity is giving? Let me hope that Work for Turkish Women you will consider this appeal and will help me in my efforts. " MOUTIE SABRI, a former student at the Constantinople Woman's The Bible in the Holy Land College who has been directress of the Girls' Normal School in Stamboul for I T IS now.sixty-six years since a the past two years, has been sent to Bible depot was opened by the England by the Turkish Government British and Foreign Bible Society in to study kindergarten methods. On a small room in Jerusalem. Rarely her return she is to organize and can the shop be entered today withsuperintend kindergartens throughout out finding some would-be purchasers Turkey. The demand for college examining the books. F'requently the, graduates as teachers is so great in place is a perfect Babel of tongues, for' 'l'urkey at present that many grad- its thirty thousand volumes are uates of the Constantinople Woman's printed in nearly if not quite forty College who are married are teaching different languages. The shop is no part time in the schools, as they feel longer a small room, and at present that they should do their part in fur- a fine building on an excellent and thering the movement for education eligible site is in process of erection. which is sweeping the country. Bed- '1'he circulation of the Scriptures last rie Veyssi Chukri of the class of 1917, year amounted to 18,085 copies. The who has since studied medicine in colporteur is a Christian Arab, Habib Germany, has just been called back Khouri, who has many interesting exfrom Paris by the Government and periences. In Bethlehem he went to given the position of examining phy- the shop of a carpenter, who, when he' sician at one of the largest Turkish stated that he had the Holy Book that orphanages. told the story of "the maiden's son of Bethlehem," made a purchase, and Abyssinian Appeal to Beirut at once began to read. Among others who came in at the time was a little PRESIDENT Bayard Dodge of the boy, who said to the colporteur, "You' American University of Beirut has please come to my house with me, for received a request from Efraim Twol- my mother has much money, and she do Medhen, an alumnus of the Uni- will surely buy a book." On ar,rival versity, who is now Vice-Administra- at the house, the woman welcomed the tor of the Teferi Makonnen School, colporteur and purchased copies for Addis ~baba, .A!byssinia, requesting herself and several others. scholarships for ten young men from that country. His Imperial Highness Persian Bible Conference Ras Teferi, heir apparent to the throne of Abyssinia, built and main- AN all-Persian interchurch' Bible' tains this school. Prince Ras Teferi conference, held in Haniadan, thE) has been sending young men to the first of its kind, is described by Miss United States, to different countries Florence E. Murray as having been." in Europe and to Egypt to secure uni- remarkable in many ways. First, the

personnel: in addition to the voting the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. delegates there were many others who A. One of the party writes of these attended the meetings, contributing villages: "They lie many miles from from their rich experience to the clis- the beaten path. They are almost incussion of the many problems. Some accessible. In some of the villagel'l. had come out of Islam over forty white faces had never been seen, and years ago and some were new to the the first night drove many of the peofaith. Tabriz was represented by a ple into hiding. Usually we could perchurch member just returned from a suade them that we were harmlesl'l. year at Princeton, and Urumia by a and could get an audience for the gos- Syrian now living in Hamadan. pel message. But often the women There were converts from Islam and would remain where they could see Judaism, together. with Armenians, and not be seen. In one village an Syrians and Americans. Another old woman asked what we put on our notable feature was that most of the faces to make them white. Sixty of work was done by the Christian na- these villages ,reached with the Word tionals; only three missionaries sat of Life–only sixty-and almost two among the twenty-four voting dele- hundred in which the Gospel has gates. Unity was the keynote in dis- never been preached are still waiting cussion and prayer-the unity found -waiting for us!" only in Christ. Christ in a Hindu Temple Moslem Converts in Persia A STEREOPTICON lecture on the THE Bishop in Persia (Dr. Linton) life of Chril'l.t was delivered re- writes to the Church Missionary cently under unusual conditions in Society reporting the baptism of Madras City. The missionary entered seventeen adult converts from Islam, a community in the city where the sixteen of them on one day. This con- lecture was expected, but no hall was stitutes a fresh record in the Mission. available and the only open space The Bishop says that the answers of suitable was in front of a small Hindu the candidates to his questions were temple. He asked permission of the most cheering. For instance, one temple attendant who gladly gave it, woman 'whose husband is a very and when the screen was set up in the bigoted Moslem was asked whether entrance of the temple it was found she realized that she would have to that the small light burning before confess Christ before her husband. the idol made just enough of a glow She said: "I have not waited for on the screen behind which it was, to baptism to do that!" One man who render the pictures indistinct. Again was asked what bad things he saw in he referred to the attendant, who very Islam to make him want to leave it, kindly extinguished the flickering replied: "It was not because of any light before his god so that people badness or goodness in Islam. I saw might see more clearly the life and the Lord. He pulled me out of the character of Jesus Christ. The picfire, .and sent me to Isfahan to learn tures were very successful and the of Him." Asked how he knew it was audience was much impressed by the the Lord, he said: "If you had seen gospel story. Him as I saw Him, you would have no doubt that it was He." Bible Class of Hindu Men INDIA AND CEYLON THIS past year Bible classes in the Ewing Christian College in Alla- Unreached Villages in India habad, India, have been grouped so that Christians, Moslems and Hindus A PARTY of three missionaries and should be segregated. Furthermore, five Indian associates visited Hindus who come from other than about sixty remote villages in a sec- mission schools are to be taught seption of the Western India Mission of

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

arately. "Such a class" writes one slave-owners to set free their slaves, a of the missionary staff, "have I- response which indeed is so satisfacsixty-three men. Row after row, ex- tory that it is hoped that at an early tending to the walls of a large room, date slavery in Nepal will be comgreets me daily. They all have Eng- pletely abolished. The work involved lish testaments, and I have given in compensating the owners is provthem Luke's Gospel (which we ing heavier than had been anticipated. study), in the vernacular. I suppose In his great speech announcing his there are still those who feel that edu- determination to secure the total abolcational work is not evangelistic. ition of slavery, which the Mahara,ja They might discover that they are in made in November of last year, he error, could they but present the stated: "I have .already dedicated a Evangel to that class." sum of fourteen lakhs of rupees for the work, and I shall do my best to Outcastes in Dornakal secure as much more as will be neces- sary." THIS diocese in southern India, fa- mous in missionary annals because The sum already spent in compenof its Indian bishop, Azariah, is doing sation is fifty lakhs of rupees, or about a great work among Indian "un- $1,650,000, the major part of which touchables, " described as follows by was a personal gift of His Highness, Bishop Whitehead, formerly of Madras: ' 'We see a strong Christian Church and School in Ceylon Church of 120,000 members drawn almost exclusively from the dutcastes, ONE factor in the life of the Ceylon increasing at the rate of 12,000 a Mission of the American Board, year, with over 1,000 primary schools, which is of especial importance, is the thirteen boarding-schools, two high increasing number of Tamil Chrisschools, and one college, educating in tians, fruit of the mission work, conall over 24,000 outcaste Christian pu- nected with the churches, who are pils and staffed by over 1,000 teachers, showing loyal interest in the Chrisc all raised up from the outcastes. And tian movement, taking active part this large progressive church is min- therein themselves and giving promistered to and governed by about ise of increasing leadership, as the eighty ordained priests and deacons, years go by. The fruit of the hundrawn from the outcastes, parochial, dred years of mission work in .Jaffua district, and diocesan councils, main- is plentiful and rewarding. Jaffna ly composed of Indian members College was never in more vigorous or drawn from the same community, the fruitful life than today, with its large whole presided over by an Indian student body of six hundred, with Bishop." many new buildings or refitted build- ings which Principal Bicknell has se- Abolition of Slavery in Nepal cured, and with its direct relation to the eight high schools scattered over THE remarkable action taken by Jafl'na which are tributaries to the the Maharaja of Nepal, a native college. The monthly magazine pubstate on the Indian frontier, in pro- lished by the college shows the loyal claiming freedom for the more than regard had for it by the students and 50,000 slaves in his kingdom was re- the "old boys "-a spirit such as is ported in the July, 1925, REVIEW, felt in college circles in America. and has been widelv commented on The girls' school at Uduvil is doing as elsewhere. The grea:t task of putting fine a work in its way for the young this proclamation into effect is well women, and also has a body of gradon its way to completion. The Ma- uates who, as wives and mothers in a haraja announces that he is receiving multitude of homes and as teachers in an encouraging response to the ap- village schools throughout Jaffna, peal which he made to the 15,000 help to spread its fame.

CHINA Christian, Dr. Paul Fugh, of Oregon The Church and Its Money University, Yale and Cornell.

T HE views of a Chinese Christian worker in Shensi Province, a grad- Chinese Bible Encyclopaedia uate of St. John's College, Shanghai, THE publication of "The Bible Enon the present anti-Christian move- cyclopaedia for the Chinese ment in China are quoted in The Mis- Church, " which has been prepared sion Fiel(!/" a Church of England pa- under the direction of Rev. Henry M. per. The Chinese are against the Woods, D.D., is announced in The Christian Chinese Church, he de- Christian Observer. Most of the maclares, because, instead of being inde- terial for it was translated by perpendent, it accepts .money from for- mission of the respective publisher~ eigners. He pleads, therefore, that of conservative Bible dictionaries and self-support should be thorough, and encyclopaedias in the English lanthat a new system should be adopted guage; some notable articles were which should abandon the Western prepared by scholars in China, Amerplan of building useless "cathedrals ica and other countries; and to these and costly churches," saying: latter, credit has been given in the in- dex section of the work. A large part We sbould do far better to spend our of the material was translated from money on rebuilding our factories on hy- the International Standard Bible Engienic principles, building good houses to be cyclopaedia, published some years ago let at a low rental to the laboring classes, by the Howard-Scverance Company. teaching them habits of cleanliness, etc. We read in the anti·Christian diatribes against An Ex_Convict Preacher Christianity that it is the forerunner of im· perialism, the herald of capitalism, and the I MPRISONED in Peking on charge despoiler of the nation's spirit. Now if the of embezzling his employers' Church in China would follow out the plan funds, Paul Wang first heard of I have suggested, and take nothing from Christ when he received a testament foreign funds for salaries, make no appeal from George T. B. Davis of the Pocket for SUbscriptions, and abstain from erecting great buildings and buying land, rumors would cease, doubts and suspicions would be set at rest.

Rural Paper for Chinese Testament League, who was distribu- ting them in all the prisons in the AN additional result of the mass city. Wang soon was converted and education movement in China is baptized, and upon his release he ad- the output of helpful literature based opted the garment of a priest to indi- on the one thousand characters. As cate that he had abandoned secular soon as the one·time illiterate finishes interests. He secured a wheelbarrow his four-months' course he can read and a stock of books and took to the books on health, agriculture, history, .road, preaching as he went. He had t.ravel, t;ivics, Christianity and other reached Paotingfu when the fighting lines. "One hour a day for four then going on made further travel in- months has opened to him the door to advisable, so he set to work to support East and West, earth and heaven, and himself with his hands. Six days he has given him means of endless self- labors at making tin water kettles and improvement." Rev. Hugh Hubbard, on Sunday he shuts up shop and goes missionary of the American Board at out pre.aching. Recently he went to Paotingfu, has started a rural paper Peking at his own expense to solicit called The Farmer, which aims at his funds from wealthy relatives for uplift. Afforestation, seed-selection, building an addition to the village pest-eradication, hygiene, citizenship, chapel property. But his eyes are news, songs,. games are the part of turned toward the far places and as the new life it brings every ten days, soon as conditions permit he wants to at a cost of eight cents per year. It work his way west, where preachers is edited by a fine young Chinese are few.-The Continent.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Chinese Boy Teaehers come with contrition and tears that THE Methodist Episcopal Church they could not spe~k. Miss Wang was has twenty-six missionaries at very quiet and beautiful as she diwork in the city of Chungking, in the rected the meeting. Then came our far-away, picturesque province of preaching service. After the sermon Szechwan. There is a thriving insti- I asked Miss Wang to speak a few tutional church, where preaching minutes to the girls and ask them to services or lectures draw crowds for stand for Christ and to join the five evenings of every week. A night Church."

school, instruction in health and sanitation, mothers' classes, and other Japanese Christians in Dairen U forms of education are going on. In NDER the direction of Dr. Frank Herron Smith, in charge of the and around the city this little band of missionaries operate eighteen lower work of the Methodist Episcopal primary schools, with one thousand Church among the Japanese in Korea pupils. The Chungking higher pri- and in Manchuria, a new church mary school gives instruction to more building is to be erected in Dairen, than one hundred bright little Chi- Manchuria, as soon as funds are avail- nese. The Chungking mission high able. There are, 70,000 Japanese school holds one hundred and sixty laboring in this new port city of the more young' people of Szechwan. Orient. There is a nucleus of 125 And a group of thirty boys, them- Japanese members of this church and selves in the high school, moved by they are giving largely of their means the missionary spirit that pervades towards its erection. According to the place, have organized classes for Dr. Smith, these Japanese Christians, children of the very poor. Almost with ,their comparatively meager ninety per cent of the graduates of wages, give more for the support and the Chungking mission high school spread of Christian teaching than do have taken up some form of Chris- church members of the United States.

tian service .under the direction of the Last year the thirty members of the missionaries. Chemulpo Church gave an average of $88.50 each, while the giving of the Chinese Woman Evangelist full and preparatory members of the MISS Wang" a Chinese Christian church averaged $51 each. The young woman, recently con- church members in a still poorer comducted meetings among the girls of munity gave $33 each. The Japanese the McTyeire School in Shanghai. pastor at Chemulpo receives only $35 Rev. J. H. Berckman, of the M. E. per month.

Church South, writes: "Everyone is thrilled with the meeting which Miss Colportage in Manchuria T Wang conducted. She has had a won- HE National Bible Society of Scotland reports the successful derful experience herself, tilled with difficulties and persecution, and com- tour of a Japanese colporteur na,med ing from a wealthy family was able Maruyama among his countrymen in to understand the many experiences Manchuria, of whom there are said to of the students of McTyeire. She be 150,000. He made his headquar- spoke in Mandarin and so I did not ters at the Y. M. C. A. building, in understand her, but some of the Dairen, and inserted in two Man- teachers told me that she convinced churian daily newspapers a notice to the girls of their sins. On Easter the effect that he had been sent by the morning, during the Sunday-school Bible House in Kobe, for the purpose hour Miss Wang held a testimony of selling copies of the Holy Scrip- meeting and I arrived in time to see tures, which he was able to supply in different girls stand up to testify and Japanese, English, German, French, confess their sins who were so over- Russian, Korean, Chinese, Latin,

Greek, Hebrew, and Esperanto. The this latest meeting of the Synod to South Manchurian Railway granted have all such doubt absolutely re- Mr. Maruyama a second-class pass, moved. We foreign missionaries have with free transportation of all the a place as I special members,' as they books he had with him. He was well are called here, something like 'correceived wherever he went, visiting responding members' in our home churches, custom houses, banks, in- Synod. The way is open, however, surance offices, foundries, oil and for a missionary to become a full sugar factories, mines, temples, and member of the Japan Synod by transshrines, hospitals and schools. ferring his membership as a minister from the Church in the United States JAPAN-KOREA to the Church in Japan. In the mat- ter of self-support the Church of Militarism in Japanese Schools Christ in Japan has progressed not as far as in that of self-government, but REV. Otis Cary, D.D., whose opin- still in the former also she is making ion on anything in Japan carries steady progress. All the so-called weight, reports that there as in Amer- 'organized churches' are entirely selfica students are objecting to required supporting, and beyond that they conmilitary training. "The Educational tribute more or less to the spread of Department has lately ordered that the Gospel in Japan proper and in army ex-officers shall be assigned to her dependencies. " the schools. Students of Waseda University were refused permission to AProhibition in Japan hold a meeting for protest against the MONTHLY magazine published system; but a few days later they by the W. C. T. U. of Japan, were allowed to have one for lectures called Fujin Shimpo (Woman's Progon I Criticism of Imperialism.' The ress), draws attention to the growing officials of the Tokyo Imperial Uni- force of prohibition sen tim e n t versity are reported to be greatly ex- throughout the country. University cited over what may be the effect of students have organized themselves a meeting that the students of the So- into Anti-liquor Federations and emciological Department h a v e an- ba.rked on campaigns for a dry Japan. nounced for I Criticism of Military At the inauguration of one such cam- Education. ' In certain Christian paign, Mr. Kazutaka Ito, director of schools students are expressing oppo- the Tokyo Y. M. C. A., discussed the sition to the system. The newspapers new demands for sobriety which had are discussing the matter, most 'of resulted from the growing emphasis them being against requiring stu- upon amateur and professional athdents to drill, but some say that such letics. "Alcohol and physical efficirequirements in American schools ency," he said, "do not go together. show that progressive nations find The two prohibition countries, Finthem necessary. Thus in this as in land and the United States, led in the other things our example is used to recent Olympic games, and if Japan justify militarism." wants to hold her own among the na- tions, she must give up sake." Mr. A Self-Governing Church Inouye, a prominent social welfare worker, is quoted as saying, "Na- A MEETING in Tokyo of the tional realization that prohibition is "Church of Christ in Japan"- needed is behind the enthusiasm with the organization in connection with which all shades and varieties of prowhich all the Presbyterian and Re- hibition movements are supported by formed Missions in Japan are work- the Government and virtually all soing-is described by Rev. A. Oltmans, cial welfare organizations in this D.D., who says: "If anyone were in country. The prohibition movement doubt as to whether the Church of Christ in Japan is really self-governing or not, he needed but to attend

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

is no longer the monopoly of religious country, it is becoming fashionable to workers, because intelligent people wear a cross. The wearers are almost everywhere have begun to manifest all young. Men will :fix the symbol to particular interest in the advance of their watch-chain or sometimes hide the movement." it in their pockets attached to a cord. Women wear it iii many ways. The Social Evil in Japan Student Marriage Problems COMMENTING on the campaign for social purity now in progress F E. C. WILLIAMS writes in The in Japan, the Indwn Witness, pub- • Korea Mission Field of a student lished in Lucknow, goes on to say: conference at which the subject of di- ,'Of all the great nations none has vorce was discussed from a Christian hitherto been so indifferent to the so- standpoint, and goes on to give the cial evil as the Japanese. Prostitu- following facts about the 144 boys in tion has been recognized as an avenue his own school. Eighty of them were of employment open to girls of poor married, and their average age at but respectable families through marriage was fifteen years. Their which they can not only earn a living eighty wives were classified according for themselves but provide for their to their education: None at all thirtyparents or solve a financial difficulty two (cannot even read Korean script), for the family. It has been a business knowledge of Korean script thirtytransaction and Japanese mothers two, Chinese letters ten, attending or have sold their daughters into houses graduated from primary school eight, of ill fame with no sense of shame. and none who were attending or are Girls who have willingly complied graduates of high school. The last with their parents' desires in this boy married was the only one who matter have been applauded. Con- had married a graduate of a pritact with the rest of the world has, mary school. He concludes: however, effected a change. New ideals have been absorbed and adhe- Surely one way to make for fewer dision to the League of Nations has re- vorces and happier marriages is to close the sulted in the official raising of the intellectual chasm betweeu the young men question of abolishing the system and their wives. This cau be done in several which has hitherto been protected by ways: later marriages where the young man the law." and young woman will have more to say re- garding the engagement, better facilities Japanese Wearing Crones for the instructiou of those who are now married, aud a different attitude on the part A LADY who has worked for of the parents. Pray aud work for better twenty years under the Church educated wives in Korea. Missionary Society in Japan, referring to the increasing influence of Student Service in Korea Christianity in that country, writes that after the earthquake of Septem- LAST year, at a student conference ber, 1923, it was not only easy to in Seoul, a young man volunbuild churches, it was also easy to teered to go back to his home and sell Bibles. Even second-hand New start a vacation Bible school. He had Testaments sent up from the country no money, but the pastor of the districts sold like hot cakes at night church in his home town, anxious to after meetings in the church in the encourage his spirit, gave him per- Fukugawa slums. She goes on to say mission to state his plans at the that the sale of Bibles and New Tes- church service. He was so much in taments inecreases yearly. That the earnest that the members that very New Testament is the best selling morning raised about $8.00 and gave book in Japan may seem strange; him the use of the church building for but, stranger still for a non-Christian the school. Here are the results: sixty children were kept busy at use- ful work and interesting games for six weeks. Fifty children learned to

read and write; they had never had elder pastors and deacons. You are such an opportunity before, for they never wise until you are old in Sawere too poor even to buy a pencil. moa." Many children learned to know Jesus as a friend, and have since that time Audralian Ohurch Union Plans become regular Sunday-school members. This is only an example of what FOLLOWING the example of their many students are doing in Korea for fellow-Christians in Canada, Presthe furtherance of God's Kingdom. byterians, Methodists and Congrega- tionalists in Australia have been ISLANDS OF THE SEA considering a plan of union on a de- fined basis of doctrine and polity. Filipino Lepers' Prayer List Though this plan has recently been defeated, the Australian Christian MRS. Frederick Jansen, American World states that the discussions have Presbyterian missionary in the been carried on in "an admirable Philippines, told at the annual meet- spirit of brotherliness" and aning of the American Mission to nounces that a standing committee Lepers of a prayer list made out by has been appointed for the purpose the Christians in the leper colony at of investigating "the origin and his- Culion. One would expect this list to tory of the doctrines, practices and consist of those among their own num- institutions of the Christian comber who especially need the prayers munions represented at the conferof Christians in this country, but in– ence. " Among other matters dealt stead it contains the names of those with by the Melbourne Conference in other lands for whom they are were the question of Sunday observpraying, and they ask Mrs. Jansen to ance, also the Church's attitude tosend the names of people she meets ward the marriage laws. here who especially need prayers. Some of the names listed are Marshal GENERAL Feng of China, Dr. McKean, the missionary from Siam who has visited ADlerican Mission to Lepers them, and the Shanghai Christians. AT THE annual meeting of this or- SaDloan Church Organization ganization, whose work is known all over the world, it was stated that THE London Missionary Society the economical management of funds has been at work for a century in makes it possible for the Mission to Samoa. Alexander Hough, in a ,recent own and manage, in conjunction with address before the Congregational the British Society, seventy hospitals Union in England, said of the present and asylums, besides aiding in special status of the Church there: "Samoa ways many others. The receipts for is nominally Christian. Every vil- the year 1925 were $169,729, a gain lage has its pastor, and every church of $23,000 over those of 1924. Dr. H. is self-supporting. Sometimes the A. Lichtwardt, of the American Pressupport seems very small: but each byterian Hospital in Meshed, Persia, village provides a house, food, and a told about a group of 120 lepers who plantation of coconuts. At the end live in extreme poverty and neglect of the year the village gives the pas- about two miles from his hospital, tor a gift in money. The Samoan whom he wishes to help with weekly group of ten islands is divided into medical treatments. These lepers seven districts, each of which is com- lack the initiative to come two miles plete in itself and is divided into to the hospital for treatment, so he smaller sub-districts. One of the fea- proposes, with financial help from the tures of the Samoan Church is the Mission to Lepers, to go to them, with Native Advisory Council composed of both medicine and the comfort of Christian teaching.

Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions. One lecture is devoted to the pres-

Robert E. Speer. 8vo. 351 pp. $2.75. ent economic and religious conditions New York. 1926. in India-their changes, difficulties, These lectures, deliveJ'ed in Janu- problems and outlook. What will be ary in Richmond, Virginia, and pub- the result of the Gandhi movement Y lished the same month in New York, What is the future before the outgive a very clear, up-to-date view of castes~ What influence is the Chris- the Christian missionary task in Asia tian Church in India exerting on· the and South America from an intelli- national li:feY What is to be the fu- gent, evangelical viewpoint. The ture of Hinduism and other religions world has been changing in the past of India ~ century and Dr. Speer shows that Buddhism is considered especially P,rotestant missionary methods have as found in Siam and the influence of also changed, though the motive and Christ is shown in personal testi- purpose remain true to those enun- monies of former Buddhists who have ciated by Christ and His apostles. come to know Him as their divine The non-Christian world has been Lord and ever present and powerful permeated with Christian influence Saviour.

and in many lands national churches Islam, the most determined oppo- have grown strong, but Dr. Speer nent of Christianity, is pictured as shows why the foreign missionary seen in Persia where there is an open task is still far from completed. The door to the Gospel and where Christ first lecture deals with the missionary has won many true followers. It is enterprise as an obligation resting on stimulating and encouraging to read all Christians and one in which we the testimonies of a number of con- have the assurance of victory. In verts from Islam who tell of their ex- spite of the prevailing unrest, con- periences in their old faith and in the Hicts, selfishness and sin, there is new. An evangelist who was edu- abundant reason for faith in the final cated in Urumia and has been preach- successful outcome. This lecture ing in Persia for a quarter of a cen- alone makes the book worthy of a tury, describes the remarkable change thoughtful reading and re-reading. that is taking place in Persian Mo- It contains not the author's opinion hammedans-even among the ecclesi- only but also the views of Asiatics astics.

who express the convictiop that the South America is given a full chap- Gospel of Christ is worthy of suprem- ter of fifty pages, filled with facts and acy and that Christ is conquering. testimonies gathered by the author in Dr. Speer draws largely from his his recent visit when attending the own observations and contacts made Montevideo Congress. The educa- during his recent tour through Asi- tional, social and religious progress atic countries and he describes some are clearly set forth. The evidence of the changes that have taken place produced on the attitude of the peo- since he made a similar tour twenty- pIe toward religion is especially five years ago. The material ~nd eco- worthy of notice, as is the report on nomic improvements, the progress in "The Evangelical Movement in South political self-government and the in- America. "

creased advantages are especially no- The "Unfinished Task" and "The ticeable. Here, too, some remarkable World's Need," in the two final chap- testimonies are quoted from Asiatics. ters; reveal the reason for continued 237

and increased effort on the part of quate religious experience and clear Christians at home to establish a convictions for a teacher of religion.

strong, Christian Church with edu- The chapters on the pupil point out cated evangelical leaders in all non- the great opportunity for molding the Christian lands. The most intelligent future generation; discuss the laws Christian leaders themselves in these of development, the characteristics of lands appeal for an increase rather various ages (very briefly), the gen- than for a diminution of missionary eral laws of instruction, mental tests, effort. The unfinished task is evan- the awakening of interest and the gelistic and educational, and is seen guidance of the imagination, emo- in the unoccupied territory in many tions and will or power of choice.

lands, as well as in the unreached The aim of teaching is shown to be classes, and in the need for Christ to the proper development of this power permeate all departments of life and of choice in following the true Way thought. of Life.

These lectures broaden one's hori- Parents and teachers at home and zon, add to knowledge, deepen sym- abroad will find it worth while to pathy, strengthen faith, and intensify study with Miss Slattery.

missionary zeal. What to Teach and How to Reaoh the You Can Learn to Teach. Margaret Slat- Young. George Goodman. 12mo. 246 tery. 12md. 223 pp. $1.35. Boston. pp. 3s net. 1925.

1925. Workers among young people will If you are a young teacher, inexpe- find here much of value on the prep- rienced 01' planning to teach, you will aration of addresses, the art of public- like this book. Miss Slattery is an ex- speaking, story telling, the use of perienced teacher of teachers and illustrations, and subjects for re- knows how to express technical prin- ligious addresses.

ciples in. language that novices will Directory of Protestant Missions in China. understand. She is intensely practi- Edited for the National Christian Coun· cal and draws on her wide experience eil. 451 pp. $3.00. Kwang Hsueh Pub. for a wealth of illustrative material. .co. Shanghai. 1925.

In this volume, which displaces her Like former editions, this Directory earlier "Talks with Teacher Training contains a list of the missions and mis- Classes, ' , she first discusses the sionaries of all Protestant societies working in China. They are classiteacher and then the pupil, unfolding fied under societies, by provinces and the pdnciples and aims especially of stations and alphabetically by name. religious teaching. There is compar- This compilation has involved an imatively little on method, oL.tside of mense amount of labor and its inforsome suggestions as to the project mation is of great value for reference. method of learning by doing. Questions for study and discussion follow Christian Work in South America. The Official Report of the Montevideo Coneach chapter and there is a rather in- gress. Editorial Committee, Robert E. adequate list of books for additional Speer, S. G. Inman anil Frank K. Sanders. study. 2 volumes. 12mo. 494 and 473 pp.

In the chapters on the teacher, Miss Slattery encourages every normal per- $4.00 net. New York. 1925.

son with the thought that he or she For those interested in the progress can learn to teach. The characteris- and problems of missionary work in tics of a teacher, the will to teach, the the southern continent, these volumes use of emotions, the development of furnish a mine of information and powers of observation, of memory and much of inspiration. They contain a reason, of imagination and religious full report of the Montevideo Con- experience are all dealt with help- gress, which was significant for the fully. Even more might be said large place given to the views of in regard to the necessity for ade- South Americans themselves in the reports of Commissions and in the dis- ing that of the Christian Jew, Catholic cussions. Sacramentarian, East and West, and The reports prepared in advance, the Protestant views, from the Refor- by special experts, and the discussions mation to the present day. His thesis based on them deal with the unoccu- is that salvation is the progressive ful- pied fields, the Indian population, fillment of personality. In developing education, evangelism, social move- it b.e considers its bearing on sin, for- ments and health. There are also (in giveness, the atonement, the world to Volume II) special reports on the come, and the significance of Jesus'

evangelical movement, the situation personality. The fact that the book in different countries and the attitude is a recasting of one's thinking puts of the people toward the evangelical a burden on the writer to generate a Church. The problems, policies and new and enthusia8tic spirit for the future program for Christian work carrying out of his evangelistic pur- deal with the Church and the com- pose-in which respect he fails.

munity, religious education, litera- J. F. R.

ture, the relation between native and A Daughter of the Samurai. Etsu Inagaki. Sugimoto. 8vo. 314 pp. $3.00. New foreign workers, cooperation and York. 1925. unity.

These two volumes are a vast store- This fascinating biogmphy is at house of facts that will repay careful the same time a most interesting book study. on Japan. .After a careful reading we Holy Places and Precious Promises. L. R. do not see where criticism could be Scarborough. 179 pp. $1.60. New York. fairly offered. The life story of this 1924. daughter of the Samurai begins with The president and professor of her childhood home and experiences, goes on through her young womanevangelism in the Southwestern Bap- hood, her conversion to Christianity, tist Theological Seminary gives here her coming to America, her marriage a record of sacred associations formed to a Japanese who was already in this country, the birth of two children, on a trip through Palestine in 1923. the death of her husband, and her The combination of impressions and varied experiences and observations in America, where she is now Instruccomments on scripture passages does tor in Japanese Language and His- tory in Columbia University, New not give much that is new, yet the York. This delightful book takes us book is of earnest devotional char- straight to the heart of the Japanese and makes vivid their lives, their moacter. The writer says: "My purpose tives, their manners and customs, their patriotism and their religion. is to lead you from the places dear to Of course all Japanese homes and all Christian hearts to the dearer and women are not like those described in this book, but neither are all Amermore precious doctrines gathering about these places." He takes the reader from Bethlehem to Nazareth, the Horns of Hattin, Capernaum, Gethsemane, Calvary, Joseph's Tomb, and Olivet. J. F. R.

Christian Salvation. George Cross. $2.50. ican homes and worn e n ideal.

254 pages. ,Chicago. 1925. Madame Sugimoto is a high type of This work opens' a1 an unusually the intelligent and cultured women of able and stimulating study of salva- Japan. In this time of prevalent in- tion. It offers a fresh treatment of ternational prejudices and suspicions, old theological ideas, putting its it is good to read a book like this with formulre in new terms in a way that its gracious account of the develop- quickens the reader's mind and often ment of a character which would challenges to deeper thinking. Dr_ justly be considered beautiful and Cross examines critically the various winning in any land. The English Christian theories of salvation, includ- style is so fine that the reader marvels that it could have been acquired by imals, utensils, implements and other one who had to learn our language objects associated with Bible times. after arriving at young womanhood. .Any discriminating student will find As a gift book f(} a young lady, this here a wealth of information but· volume could not easily be surpassed. many Bible scholars will dissent from some of the positions taken. A. J. B.

The New Standard Dible Diotionary. The Aim of Jesus Christ. A Critical In- quiry for the General Reader. William Edited by Melanchthon W. JaeobuB, D.D., Prof. Edward E. Nourse and Dr. Andrew }'orbes Cooley. 211 pp. $2.00. New C. Zenos. Maps and Illustrations. Quar- York. 1925, to. 989 pp. $7.50 cloth; $8.50 buckram; Professor Cooley, instructor in $12.5(}, three quarters morocco. Thumb Philosophy in Columbia, seeks to show index 75 cents extra. New York and the purpose of Jesus in His life and London. 1926. work for the benefit of the non-tech- nical reader. The book is written en- .A scholarly, informing and evan- tirely from the modernist point of view. Scientific positivism the author ~ooaelluicealtoBaibnlye Dictionary is of immense calls it. The ethical aim is to recon- Bible student, lea,rned or struct Jesus' objective and so throw light on present-day problems, espeunlearned. The editors of this new cially those relating to the issues of civilization, the Church, its mission volume are well known for their in- and duty. While well written it is doubtful if the interpretation of telligent scholarship and Christian scripture passages will be accepted by any but pronounced modernists. faith. Their work includes brief, but J. F. R. helpful, information on points of his- tory, geography, biography, arche- ology and social life in Bible lands as well as facts relating to books of the Bible. doctrines, s~cts and religious problems. The volume is not ultra- conservative, or ultra-liberal, but seeks to present the views of reverent Psychology and The Church. By Various students who accept many of the con- Writers. 203 pp. $1.50. New York.

clusions of the so-called "higher crit- 1925.

ics," especially on Old Testament Pastors of churches and Bible questions. The story of Creation, for teachers will find it helpful to read instance, is considered as containing two different accounts by separate and re-read this book. Each of the authors and as not in harmony with five chapters is an essay on some well modern science. The idea of the nat- defined phase of the general theme; "The Psychological Standpoint and ural evolution of religious ideas pre- its Limitations;" "The Progress and vails throughout the treatment of Old Testament subjects. The Book of Present Position of the Study of Psy- Deuteronomy is taken to be of late chology; " "T h e Psychology of authorship and found in the temple Prayer and Religious Experience;" in the reign of Josiah. The Book of "The Psychology of Moral Develop- Daniel is placed in the Maccabean pe- ment ;" "The Psychology of Spir- riod and is not considered historical; itual Healing." Jonah is taken as a parable. The This science is producing much that is helpful in the way of new methods, Gospel of John is accepted as authen- and is putting new instruments into tic and the work of the Apostle. The the hands of men by which they may vu-gin birth of Jesus and His deity influence their fellow beings. The and resurrection are alS(} strongly up- essay on prayer, and the chapter on held. spiritual healing are particularly This dictionary is a handy one-vol- well written. The balanced judg- ume work of reference and contains a ment of the writers is to be com- number of good maps and many illus- mended. J. F. R.

trations of monuments, buildings, an- (Continued on 3d cover.)

MISSIONARY LIBRARY Chinese Heroes in Legend and

William Munn. 94 pp. Is, 6d. Chnrch (Continued) Missionary Soeiety. London. 1926.

Christian World :Builders. Erwin Shaver. New Standard Bible Dictionary. Illus· 58 pp. Chicago. 1925. trated. 989 pp. $7.50. Funk & Wagnalls Co. N ew York. 1926,. Christian Young People and World Friend- ship. Erwin Shaver. 58 pp. Chicago. Bethesda. Anonymous. 299 pp. $2.00. 1925. Stratford Co. ·Boston. 1926.

These pamphlets suggest an excel- Christianity and Divorce. Frank H. Nor· lent plan for the project method in cross. 42 pp. 50 cents. Stratford Co. young people's groups. There is a Boston. 1926. lack of specific data and some instances of how such methods have The Bible as Missionary HandbOOk. Henry worked out in actual practice would strengthen the impact of this little A. Laphnm. 129 pp. 48 Ga. Heffer. manual. Source material is given, and some references are furnished. Cambridge, England. 1925.

J. F. R. What is Faith1 J. Gresham Machen. 251 pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. New York. Reality in Worship. Willard L. Sperry. 1925. 346 pp. ~i2,.50. Ne'" York. 1925. The Task in Japan. August Kttrl Reis· Services of public worship may be chauer. 231' pp. $1.50. Fleming H. greatly improyed by the suggestions Revell 00. New York. 1926. in this book. Such chapters as "Reality in Worship" and "Worship as The Quest for God in China. F. W; S. Art and Science" will be very re- O'Neill. 264 pp. $2.50. George H. warding to the thoughtful pastor, Doran Co. New York. 1926. though one may not agree with all Dr. Sperry's judgments. He notes The Spirit-Ridden Konde. A R~cord of with concern the constant emphasis Twenty·four Years' Residence among on the scientific approach to Chris- These Shy Inhabitants of the Lake Nyasa tianity and feels that the preacher Region. D. R. Mackenzie. Illustrated. needs more of the artist's view of Map. 318 Pl'. 218. Seeley, Service Co. life. He makes a plea for the objec- London. ID25. tive rather than the purely subjective view, and suggests forms and liturgies South Africa: People, Places and Problems. to help the worshipper. J. F. R. W. H. Dawson. illustrated. 460 pp. 168. Longmans. London. 1925. NEW BOOKS Oriental Missions in British Columbia. N. The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions. Lascelles Ward and H. A. Hellaby. Illus· R<lbert E. Speer. 348 pp. $2.75. Flem· trated. 128 Pl'. 38. Society for the ing H. Revell Co. New York. 1926. Propagation of the Gospel. London. 1925.

The Cost of a New World. Kenneth The Jew and Jesus. W. J. Conper. 24 pp. Maclennan. 185 pp. $1.00. Missionary 6d. United Free Church of Scotland. Education Movement. New York. 1926. Edinburgh and Glasgow. 1925.

How Shall Country Youth :Be Served r H. The Encyclopredia of Islam. Edited by M. Th. Houtsma, A. J. Wensinck, T'. W. Paul Douglass. 259 pp. $2.5.0. George Arnold, H. Basset and A. Shaade. 769· H. Doran Co. New York. 1926. 832 pp. 58. Bri!1 in Leyden and Luzac in London. 1925. Life Story of Alice Culler Cobb. Mary CuI· ler White. 240 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. A Concise Dictionary of Eastern Religion: Revell Co. New York. 1925. Being the Index Volume to The Sacred Books of the Ea8t. Edited by M. Winter- Diagnosing the Rural Church. C. Luther lIit.. 21s. Milfol·d. London. 1925. Fry. 234 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924. The Quest for God in China. F. W. S.

A Survey of the Missionary Occupation of O'Neill. 272 pr. 7s 6d. Allen& Unwin. Egypt. With a special section on Cairo, by S. M. Zwemer. H. E. Philips. Charts. LOll<lon. 1925. Diagrams. Map. 20 pp. Nile Mission Press. Cairo, Egypt. 1924. Chinese Ancestor Worship: A Study of its Meaning ani! its Relations with Chris- tianity. James Thayer Addison. Intra· duction by Dr. Hawks Pott. 85 pp. 30 ~ents. Chung Hna Sheng Kung Hui. Tokyo, Japan. 1925.

Ventures in Inter-American Friendship. Samuel Guy Inman. 143 Pl'. 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement. New York. 1925.

is what leading students everywhere

enthusiastically about the NEW and ENLARGED EDITION of THOMPSON'S CHAIN REFERENCE BIBLE New and different. Gives AGENTS you complete Bible library WANTED in one volume. Contains full authorized Bible Text Men or women easily and equal of 800 pages of make $50 to $150 a Reference Chains, Character week. 3 million Bibles sold last year. More studies, Bible readings, Expository verse analy- sis, historieal data. etc.

Only Bible with Text Cyclopedia Nothing like it. Represents years of labor. Correlates now than ever before.

teachings of Scripture on great spiritual themes under No experience neces- contrasted headings such as: poyerty-riches; patience- sary. Full or spare impatience; loye-hatred, etc. Gi'es all Reference Chains time. No nobler Chris· complete under Chain Topic as well as general Bible in- tian work than spread. formation, dictionary material and comprehensh'e treat- ing knowledge ofGod's ment of doctrines, places and customs.

Saves TiD1.e—Makes Meaning Clear work. Write for our Unique Chain Reference System and Topical Index lead special offer.

you to the truths you seek and make their meaning clear.

Rapidly taking place of all Reference Bibles with clergymen, Bible students and devout people everywhere. Text Cyclopedia alone worth more than cost of' entire yoLume.

Mail the Coupon for Free Descriptive Book No matter how many Bibles you may ha'e at the present time, do not fail to take advantage of our unusual FREE TRIAL offer. We make it possible fl,r every Christian home to have a copy of this wonderful book. After three days' reading, if for any reason you wish to return the Thompson Chain Reference Bible, you can do so. Coupon brings you free descriptive booklet and low price offers.

B. B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLE CO., 10617 MeridiaD Life Bldg., IDdiaDapolis, IDd.

– – – – – – – – – – – – – – FREE BOOK COUPON – – – – – – – – – – – – – – B. B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLE CO., 10617 Meridiau Lif. BId,., Indianapolis, Ind.

Gentlemen: Please send your FREE book giving description, f,,<"similes of pages and prices of your Chain Reference Bible together with your gUIlrantee offer.

[ 1 Check here for agent's proposition.

Name … , ……… ' …………………………………………………….. .

Address ……………………………. City …………………… State……. .

The Missionary Review of the World — 1925 Index

MISSIONAR Y

REVIEW of the WORLD VOL. XL,VIII OLD SERIES VOL. XXXVIII NEW SERIES Founded In 1878 by Edltor-In-Chlef, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to 1)ecember, 1925 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON INTERDENOMINATIONAL EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D. MRs. HELEN BARB.J:TT MONTGOllmY REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON REV. ENOCH F. BELL MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FRANKLV' D. COGSWELL FLO&ENCE E. QUINLAN HEY. WM. P. SCHELL, D.D. MRS. E. C. CRONK REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D. REV. .TAY S. STOWELL REV. MILLS J. TAYLOII., D.D. MRS• .TOHN FERGUSON FENNELL P. TtJB.NEEr. REV. S. G. INMAN JAMES R. JOY HEV. C. E. VEBJI1lLYA, D.D. MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD MRS. F. W. WILCOX REV. .TOHN BAILEY KELLY ROBERT P. WILDER ELLA D. MACLAURIN REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D.

COPYRJGHTED, 1925-PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INO.

TmRD AND REILY STREETS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156 FlFTB AVENUE, NEW YORK BOARD OJ' DIBlIKlTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President MRs. E. C. CRoNK WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice·President HARLAN P. BEACH ERIO M. NORTH WALTF.R McDOUGALL, Treasurer FLEMING H. REVELL DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary CHARLES L. WHITE ThEDERICK L. CQLVER 999 MAPS, CHAR TS AND POSTERS Page .. of 69 Churches ………………. 0P. a1g0e5 MIgratIOn Christian communicants. Comparison of.. , .. 276 Mission Organizations, Growth ot Income of 2.75 _ Rate of Growth •.•…..•.••..•.••..•.•.• 0 ••• 277 Missionary Staff. Growth of ….•.•…..••••• Z72 Church Buildings, Sale of .• 108 0 ••••••••••••••••• Sou~hteA~e~~~W:~. ~~.::::::: ::: ::::: ::::: :::::: ~~ – Study Maps of ……. " . '" ……•..•.•…• 768 Churches Which Moved ……•.•.•.•…•.. , … 109 Comparative Areas and Populations .•…•.•.• 759 Cooperation ………………………………. W PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS Africa. Mr. Schwah and a Gorilla ………~a4~~ ~a~~ Fiji. Christian School Boys in …………•• African ('Ice Cream" •.•…….•••…•.••….••• 439 – Luxuriant Growth in …•. 537 0.0 ••••• 0 ••••• 0 •• Albricias, F r a n c i s 500 .00 •• 0.0 ••••••• 0 •• 0 ….. 0 •••••• Fraser, Donald ….-213 .0.0 ••••••••••• 0, 0 ••••• 000.0 ••• A1~mtae.t~icsa'.M,~H~~eOl~p~irn~g~tM~Jaak~e~~Slitrsamn"igie{r's::a:t:H: :o:m::e::i:n: ~4~20g -ia~~hJaFl~f~~l c~~Y:t~nMC~~re~h' i~' 0: ::::: ~M Australian Aborigines ……………………. 41 Honolulu, Easter Service at Sunrise on Punchbowl Hill ……………………… 929 _ Christian ……… ,……………………… 43 – School Girls RepreSenting Five Races …. 923 Axling, William • 0 ••••••• 0.00. 0 0 ••••• 0 •••• 0 ••• 0· 4 – Sunday~school Gathering in Rural Dis- ~~~~: ~iW::an~~~".. ~~~.:.:::::::::::::::: ~~ Host~~IC:6. o~.. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ BB aa rr troenir,o sJ,a mS 'ersi t aLoC (.}••r ina … . . , ….•…. to .. 0 … 5040' ••• 0• • Hrmumntl'grHaneltes-nAKt' t'h'e" 'G''.n..°.t·e" 'o'f" 'th''e" ~;p"r·o·m"'.'B·ed" 2tiO 0 •• • ••• 0 0 ••••• 0 ••••• 0 ~r:I~Ch~~~s ~~~ i:~:'':i~;,ueB~Y;: "Kan;;';j,oli.; 660 Indlt.a~~~hd-';~C;';; . ij,~an' 'uii;i{ .::::::::::::::: ~~ N. C. . ……………………………….. 420 – "Oxenmoblle" at a Village School in ….. 916 Bohemian Presbyterian Church, Melnik, Indians of Peru, Cacique 740 0' •••••••••• 0 ••••• 0 '.0 Brag':.isEr';'~;';~··::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~g f~{::~~' G~~lsGin' 'j;"p~;'e~~' Mi~,3ion:' Sou'tii' ii';'; ggg Brazil, Japanese Sunday-School in ……… 761 .Japan, Yasul, Tetsu ……………………… 656 Brent, Charles H. •.. 0 …………. 0 …… •••• 4 Japanese Mission Bo-at. "Iju Ran" ………. 861 Burton, Margaret ………………………… 260 – South Sea Island Girls in …………….. 836 iiJokii.":::::::::: HCambridge Seven" Forty Years Ago, The .. 669 – Sunday-School in Erazil 761 _ Today The ……………………………. 660 Java. Christian Church at 365 Cassels 'Bishop W. W. . ………………….. 660 – Training School. Solo ………………… 800 Central' Committee Dinner ………………. 316 – Dutch MiSSion School ………………… 856 Chile, Evangelical Pastor, Santiago, …….. 125 – Mlssjon Church in ……….. H 357 …………. _ Methodist Clinic, Santiago …………… 126 Jewish Community, Open Air Meeting In …. 628 ChLna., Christian Service at Hunan Institute 97 Jones, E. Stanley …… 164 o ••• o ••••••••••• o. ,0 00.0 _ Community Church, Chengtu, W. .. …… 111 Kagawa, Toyohiko ……………………….. 164 _ Dr. Iva M. Miller …………………….. 88R Kerr, Hugh T . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164 _ Feng Cheng An, Yao Prince …. 2d cover, May Latin America. Colombia Convicts Carrying _ General IA-m and Dr. Wei …………… 0 849 Image of Virgin …………………….. 29 _ Gospel Boat of Biola Band ……………. 93 Learned. Dr. and Mrs. D. W ……………. 198 – Gc~fe:O~~~..~~~.~~~.t~:..~~~.:~~..~~.~l.S.t.I~~ 86l ~:~~~~~~~r J~~~ib'it' 'in' R~m~':::::::::::::::: ~~ _ Hunan Christian Conferen~~e ••….••.•.•.• 95 Magya.r Summer School Students, Detroit, _ Members of Yao Tribe, West •.. 0.' ••••• 0. 84 the Kingdom of Heaven" •.• ,. 283 o. MICh. . ………..•…•. 0 ••••••••••• 0.0. 595 0 •• _ "or Such is _ Opium Smoker, Converted to Christ … 0.0 94 McConneI1, FranCia J. . ….•……. 0 ••••• 0 •••• 600 McDoweI1, Henry C……………. 0.0 ••• 0 ••• 00 164 0…………. _ PastQr Sang and Chinese Villagers .00 0 •• 25 Mexican Children, Plaza Community Center. _ Pastor Sang and Family … 23 Los Ange]es ………………………… 873 = Uf _ Peking Union Medical College ..•. 0' •• 0 340 ~~t~eol Br~~ieMa~~ied' v.;u;.~i;·::::::::::::::: Mexicans in California, Protestant Work = 1M __ Sewing Class for Children in … 115 0 ••• 0.0.0 .:M:~~~~ Ba.p·t'ist··S'ch~~l:' ·p;j~bi~o,:.': ~: ~: ~ ~:.':: ~: ~~~7aie6~~~re~~~6ninOf·p;;sio;·s~ng·:::: _ Temple of the "God of Ji'ireu used as a m – M. E. Chm·ch. Pueblo …………………. 778 MiNee:.h~:~~r~. ~f.•:.~~~.l~.. ~:::::::::::::::: Missionary Exhibit in New York, A …. 305, 300 Church in China …………. 0 ………….. 916 – Stories in Costume, Telling …………… 644 _ Workers~ Staff~ Shanghai Community Molina, E n r i q u e 500 0 ••••••••••••••• 0 ••••••••• 0.0 •• Church …. 116 0.0 ••• 0 ••••••• 0 ••••••••••• 0.0. 0.0 Montevideo Congress. Brazilian Delegates at 544 _ Yao Christian Endeavor Society ……… 96 – Missionary Congress, I..eaders at the ….• 500 China's Problems, Factors In Solution of …• 848 Mott, John R. …………………………….. 4- Citizenship, Class Preparing for Christian .. 432 Na.v-.-) Air Station, San Diego .. 196 0 ………… CodY, Canon …………………………….. 0 260 Navy Chaplains. San Diego ……………… 1~9 Coke Fields. Mission Scenes in Pennsylvania 581 Nelson, Ernesto ··· ………….. 0 •••••••••••••• 500 ~o~~~l~it ~~~~~ltBinCj:{o7~rag .~~~~.~. ::::::::: 7~r i:g~~.:y;S~~!;.l:::Ohoni..::::::::::::::::::::::: 43t Community Center, Los Angeles, Plaza …. 0 873 0ldham, J. H. …………………………… 4 – Mon.onla. Cal. ……………………….. 8&1 Oldham. W. F …….•.•………..•…•••.•…. 500 – Work in Pennsylvania Coke Fields …… 581 Paterson, N. 3'. Mission Exhibit ………. 228. 229 g~~::;''Ml.'(}V~·k JiIo;n;,~··i,;…ci;,~·~I~~d·::::::::: ~ .:,ai'i: ¥O~~.~.f..~…~…:. :. :::. ::::::::.:.::::. :: ~ Dill'endorfer, R. E. .. …………………….. 164 -_ WMo,.thfeer of K. T ………………………… 680 Doan. Robert A. . ………………………… 164 , Son and Daughters of K. T. .. …. 685 Evangelists. Itinerating …………………. S89 Peabody. Mrs. H. W. .. ………………….. 164 1000

Page Page Peru, Cacique Indians of ……………….. 740 Poles in Chicago, Residen~s of •………… 007 – Nurses in Training …………………… 787 – Paul K()zic1ek's Bible C1ass _………….. 611 Schauftler School, Cleveland. ……………… 605 ~~lgm: ~:;;~lur.. ~:.. :::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::: ~~~ Shop Meeting for Men ………………….. 420 Polish Evangelical Church, New Brunswick, Siam, Ai Sang, Evan~eIi8t ………………. 353 N. J ………………………………… 597 – Building in Looang, Prabang …………. 349 – VTork, Methodist Church for …………. 609 Porto Rico. Baptist Church) San Juan …… ";93 – Presbyterian Missionaries and Map of – Men's Dible Class …………………….. '189 – Open Air Sunday-School ……………… 791 Field ………………………… " …• 354 – Presbyterian Hospital, San Juan ………. 792 "l'ye, Watts O••………………….•………. 260 Slovak Baptist Choir, Philadelphia, Pa….. 630 Richter, Julius …………………………… 260 – Confirmation Class, Cleveland …………. 602 Rome Exhibit-Model of Cburcb ………… 523 – Wax Figures ., ………………………… 522 – Students of A11entown, Pa. . …………. 593 Rowell, Hon. N. 'V. ………… … … ………. 4 – Susan …………………………………. 625 Roys, Mrs. Chas. K. .. ………………….. 164 Smith, Stanley P. .. ……………………… 660 RUBsia, Church of Rev. I. S. Prokhanoff …. 525 Speer, Robert E. …… . …………. 260, 500 – Church of Sretensky Monastery …..•.•.. 531 Stockholm, Universal Christian Conference .. 857 – Evangelical Bible School, Leningrad ….. 529 – Evangelical Christian Union Conference .. 532- Studd, Charles T …………………………. 660 – Rev. 1. S. Prokhanoff and Sons ………. 527 Student Christian Association, Chinese Offi- Russian Protestant Sunday School Children Cers of ." . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 848 in New Y->rk ………………………… 621 Sunday-School Linked with Church ……..• 806 RUssians Eager to Learn ……………….. 617 Santo Domingo, Market in ………………. 783 Turner, Fennell P. ……………………….. 4 Uemura. Masahisa ……………………….. 292 Washington Convention, Andience at ……. 185 – D. C., Vacation School Model of ……•.. 803 Welch, Herbert ………………………….. 260 White House, Reception at the ………….. 311 Wilder, Robert P ………………………… 260 World, Vacation School Model of ………..• 804 Y. M. C. A. Banquet vf Ma!lY NatIOnalities 4~g Zwemer, Samuel M. ……………………… 4 AUTHORS Page Page Adams, Luella E. . …………………. '" ….. 612 Grenfell. Wilfred T. . …………….. 688, 795 Allan, Alexander M. …………………….. 29 Gulick, Sidney L. .. ………………………. 468 Allen, Editb H ……… . ……….. 394 Haass, Lily K. ……………….. .. ………. ~33 Atkinson, HenTY ……………… 00 ……….. 954 Harrison, Paul W ……………………….. 433 . ………….. 763 Axling, Wm. . ……………………………. 193 Hart, J. L. ……….

Baker, Frank L. . ……………………….. 369 Hazard, Caroline . ………………………. 51 Barkman, Floy T. ……………… . . .. . . .. .. 196 Heald, Josiah …………………………….. 885 Barnes, L. C…………………………. 287, 636 Henry. J. M ……………………………193, 195 Beach. Harlan P. ………………………… 19 Hivale, B. P ………. , ……………………. 192 Beitzel, C. :F". . …………………………… 443 Hodge, Margaret E …………………… <0'" 557 Biederwolf, W. E ………………………… 222 Horton. Robert Forman ………………….. 36.<:J Bishop, Mary Lathrop …………………… 711 Hunt, Helen K. ……………………….193, 195 Boggs, Samuel W. . ………………………. 269 Hurlburt, Charles E. .. ………………….. 194 Braga, Erasmo …… , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 520 Hyde, A. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 280 Bratton, Mrs. John …….. , ……………….. '108- Johannsen, A. M.•…………………..•…. 28.3 Broo.ks, Charles A. .. …………………….. 598 Jones, E. Stanley ……………………..175, 192 Brooks, PhIllip-s …………………………. 217 Jones, Rufus M………………………. , … 193 Brown, William Adams …………………. 678 Jones, Thomas S., Jr…………………….. !l7S Browning, Webster E …………………….. 747 Juf1d, Henry P …………………………… !l23 Burns, Melvin P …………………………. 6:-f6 Judd, W. R. .. ……………………………. 195 Burton. Margaret E. . …………………193, 194 Kel1er. Frank A. …………………..•…… 93 Bu~hman. Georgia ……………………….. 307 Kepler", A. R. . …………………………… 111 Cady, George L. . ………………….. , …… 971 Kerr, Hugb T ………………… 181, 194, 195, 545 Callie. J. P. M ………………………….. 189 Kim, Pastor ……………………………… 695 Clarke. Samuel R. . …………… , ………… fi40 Kirk, Harris E ………………………..192, 195 Cl~land. Wendell …………………………. 120 Kobayashi, Mld"rl ……………………….. 760 Cody, H. J …………………………….192, 195 Kretschmann. Mrs, T. W ………………… 625 Cole. W. B. ……………………………… 22 Kyle, AlIce M. . …………………… 55, 316, 968 Connover, Thomas …… ,., ……………….. 8{)1 Labaree. R. M. .. ………………………… 445 Coolidge, Calvin …………………..192, 194, 552 Lane, Mrs. Edward ……………………….. 4.7 Cornelius . .J. J …………… 180, 191, 193, 194, 195 Leldt, Wlllam ~J …………………………. 305 g~::1~rd~e~~ ~' :~:~: ~~ .. ::::::::::.:::::::::::::: Lentz. E. W. . ……………………………. 193 Le Sourd, GlIbert Q ……………………. 129. 714 Cronk, Mrs. E. C. . ……………………… . Lewis, Amy G. . ………………………….. fi55 H, 127, 3'5, 383. 463. 545. 625. 7Q4, 799, 879, 961 Livingstone. W. P ……………………….. 211 Dawson. J. M. . ………•.. , ……………… 385 Loblngier. Jobn L. ……………………….. 49 S.'·::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: B:[~eif~~ieb.. ~fg Lum·m, Hermann A. . ……………………. 8tl) Lytton, TwUa ……………………………. 136 Diffendorfer, Ralph E. .. …………………. 299 Mackay, J. A. .. …………………………. 769 i~*~r~~~;r : ::~ .: ~.~: ~:~:~: ~::::: ;:;:~: iII Dickson. John R. ., … ,…………………… 956 Mackay. John ………………. , •…………. 620 Doan. Robt. A. .. ………………….194, 195, 945 MacLaurin. Ella D. .. …………………… .. ………… 316, 392, 4n, 05•. 631,711, 8i1l. 887, 968 Markbam, Edwin …………………………. 315 Matthews, Margaret ………………………. 41 Meyer, F. B. …………………………….. '8 Faduma Orisbatukeh ……………………. 865 Maorae. J. D. . ………………………….. 193 McBride, GrorKe M. . …………………….. 9'-'1 ~f~';,'"g: IJ~r?' .::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: :g~ f4i6o6o McConau<tby. David ……………………… Fleming, ElIzabetb Cole …………………. 807 McConnell. F. J. . ………………………..

Fletcber, Dr. A. G. …….. . …………… 458 McLean. J. H …………………………194, 755 f~;;r!~~~~!~E·i:~·~.:.:::::::;:·:;~::;:::~ mMcLean. Robert N. ………………………. 869 McLeod. Murdock ……………………….. 466 MeVelgb. MaYbelle Rae ………………………, MUler. Tva M. .. ………………………….. 887 Miller, Kennetb D. • ……………………… Ii89 Gamewell. Mary Ninde …………………… 98 Mill•. Edward Laird ……………………… 884 Goodcbild, Mrs. Frank M. •………………. 467 Moehllng, Henry …………………………. 463 Goodsell, Lynda …………………………. 196 Montgomery, Helen B. ……………………. "0

INDEX

Page Page Moore, John M. • ……………………… 201. 636 Sloan. T. D. .. ……………………………. 193 Morgan. Minot C. .. ……………………… 190 Smith. Edw. H ……………………………. 707 Mott. J. R ………………………………… 195 Smith. Emma Dressel ………••..•.•.•••.• 0 •• 362 Nagay. A. .. ………………………………. 613 Smith, H. Augustine .,. _,_ ..•••.•.••••••..•••. 2321 Neprash. 1. V…………………………….. 878 Smith, Norman J ………………………6.26, 876 Oldham. J. H …………………………. 194. 533 Sorabji. R. K. .. …………………………. 868 Oliver, Mary Edith P. .. …………………. 470 Speer. R. E …..180, 192. 194. 195. 261. 611. 500. 673 Oxenham, John "~ …•………… , …… , …..• 886 Stowell, Jay S. .. …………………16. 295. 783 Paige, Emma H. . …………….•………•.• 882 Swanson, G. A. . …………………………. 660 Paton, William …………………………… 117 Taylor, Alva W. .. ……………………….. 636 Peabody. Luey W ………………………… 392 Taylor. Hugh …………………………….. 349 Pedley, Hilton ……………………………. 861 Teply, Joseph …………………….•…….•. 622 Pop ley. H. A……………………………… 619 Thomson, Charles A. . …………………… 937 Porter. Ruth H …………………………… 549 Troy, F. W. .. ……………………………. 844 Prucha. John …………………………….. 600 Tucker, Henry S. . ………..•….••……•••. 193 Quinlan, Florence E. . …………………… . 'l~yler, Florence ……………………….. _.. 970 Upson. A. T ……………………………… 462 ……….. 235. 394, 470. 552. 634, 714, 810. 884, 971 Van Kirk, '''alter W. . ……………. _……. 857 Ramer. A. L ……………………………… 593 Van Slyke, L. P …………………………. 875 Richard, Alice Smith …………………….. 46 Vermilya, Charles E ……………… _……. 636 Waid, Eva Clark ………………………… 134 Ricbter, Julius ……………………….. 188. 218 V,'ei, Sidney Kok ……………•…………… 848 Riggs. Charles T. .. ……………………172, 952 Wells, Amos R …………………………… 207 Rindge, Fred H. …………………………. 429 vrheeler, W. Reginald ………………… 208, 365 Roes. B. J ……………………………….. 936 White, C. L. .. ……………………………. 838 Rossman. Mrs. Philip ……………………. 236 Wilder. Robert P ………………………… 931 Rowell, Newton W. .. ………………….192, 856 Williams, Cora Lee . . . . . . . 304: 0 ••••••••• 0 •••••••• 0 Wray, Mary G. . ……….. ,' ……………… 0 537 ~~~~, ~."3. ~'.. r:::. ::::::::::::.:::::::::::::1~~: ~~~ Wyckoff, Cbarlotte C. ……………………. 32 Zwemer, S. M. .. ……………… 13. 186. 194. 355 S(·hwab. Geor-ge ………………………….. 437 Scudder, Ida S. …………………………. 52 Silverthorn, Katharine V. . ………………. 475 SUBJECTS-ARTICLES AND NEWS Page Page – Labor, Portuguese and ……………….. 664f~;l::~i~ta~io:e::~li~n P~ay~'; .M~~ti~g .:::::: 6i~ – I-anguages, Bureau of ………………… 410 _. A Packed Congregati.on ……………….. 478 – Missionary Society ……………………. 898 – Servant, An, Dan Crawford ………….. 860 – A Zulu Sermon ….. , ………………….. 411 Africans, Church for 2.000 ………………. 477 – American Conference on ………………. 721 Africa's Claims and Needs ………………. 563 – Ashanti Missionary Meeting ………….. 7?!l – New Peril ………………. , ….•………. 725 Agricultural Missions, Con(!ernlng ……….. 226 – Boers Help Natives …………………… 147 "hmed of Baghdad ……………………… 380 – Cbristianity and Islam ~n. O. F~duma …. 865 Alaska, Useful School in ……………….. 5&1 -. Churches Too Small …………………… 66 Alaskan Boy's Appeal, An ………………. 893 ~ "Color Bar Bill" , ….. ,.,……… – Church, A Sturdy ……………………… 60 . 89'7 – Gifts in Time of Need ………………… 722 Albania, Work in ……………………….. l!31l – Congo Schools, Growth of …. 975 America and Cathay, Eva Clark Waid ….. 134 – Child Marriages in …………………… 404 – Driving Away Evil Spirits ……. '" 643 – Future Populations in …………………. 669 – Religious Malnutrition in, Jay S. Stowell 19 – Education for the Gold Coast … .. '. 564 American Board, Twenty-Five Years with the 428 – Education in …………………… …. 65 J merican'3, Original ……………………… 930 .Arab Converted, An ……………………… 67 – Further Growth in Uganda. …………… 643 – Reaction Toward Christ, Paul W. Harrison 433 — GOYernm'3nt Prai&es Medical Missions …. 817 Arahia After Twenty Years ., …………… 7'l!l -Arabic BookR in North Africa …………… 476 – Hausa People and Language, C. F. Beitzel 443 Argentina, The Seed in ………………….. 239 – In Line for Testaments ………………. 66 Argentine Evangelical Women ………….. 491 – In Living.stone's Field …………………. 897 Armenia-Building a New Nation ……….. 248 – Interracial Plans ……………………… 642 Armenian Prays for Turks ……………… 412 – Islam in ……………………………… 896 Assyrian Christians, The ………………… 644 – J slam in East ………………………… 3321 -. Church, A id for ………………………. 'l27 – Livingstonia .Tubilee ………………….. 914 Australian Aborigines …………………. 41, 485 Baptist Frog-ress, Southern ……………….. 487 – Luebo Christians Build Church ………. 410 Belgian Gospel Mission ………………….. 662 – Maganga a Year Later ………………. 817 Ben~al Jungle, Experiences in the ……… 281 – Masala, Fighting Man and Elder, B, J. – Moslems, For …………………………. 819 R_……. ………………. ru BEST ME'I'HI)DS. F.dited by Mrs, E. C. Cronk – Medicine Man a Convert ……………… 331 – Modern Life in Con-{f)laml ……………. 476 -14. 127. 2'5, 304. 383, 468. 545. 624, 7M. 799. 879, 961 "Beyond the Never. Never" (Australia), – Native Christians Carry 'Vork ……. , … 147 – New College for Gold Coast …………. 332 Margaret Matthews …………………… 41 – Phelps-Stokes Report …………………. 244 Bible Class 1n a Factory ., ……… , ……… 981J – for Bulgarian Ch!ldren, The ………….. Il2 – Problems of Kru Christians ……•…..• 564 – Greeks and the ………………………… 145 – Slavery in Portuguese …………. , ……. 332 – In Calcutta University ………………… 150 – – in the Sudan ……. ' ….. , … , …. , …..• 975 – Costa Rica ……………………………. 408 – Stanley's Bible in Uga.nda ., •…..•• , ..•.• 565 – Scbools, Daily Vacation ………………. 140 _. Students In Mud Village ……………… 64 – Service, Fifty Years of ……………….. 68 – StudYing the Situation In .. " ………… lJ20 – Society Growth ……………………….. 242 – Students in Y. M. C. A……………….. 400 – Sunday Arhools in South ,…………….. 6fii Bibles for Filipinos, New ……………….. 826 – ..Su.. ceRses 1'1. the Sudan" …… , ……… ,. 896· – in Near East Schools ………………….. 898 – Than Ever, More ……•…..•••••.•.•••••.• 58 – Tests for ChUrch Membership …… , ….. 64~ Blind, The ……………………………….. 472 – The Cburrh in Nyasaland ……….. , ….. 245 Bohemian Presbyterian Church, A. Joseph – Thirt.een Days to a Doctor ……….•…. 565 – Tltbes Witho.ut Pay ………………….. 245 Teply ………………………………….. 62'l – Unshepherded Sheep …………………… 146 Bohemians, A Presbytery of ….. , ………… 893 – Weeds. Natural and Spiritual …… , ..•.. 818 Bolshevists Describe Baptiste ……..•.•.••.• 641 – Wireless Station for Centr~tl ………….. 477 – Y. M. C. A. in Africa. Negro …………. lJ74 Afrjcan Campai.gn. South ….. ~ ………….. 410 – Chiefs Still Vaiting …………… , ….. ,., 974 – fil1ristian Homes ……………………. , .. 146 – Scholar, An .. , …………. ,……………. 65 – 0,nnference. South …………………….. 897 – Educator. ). n ………………………….. 2::11 – Rome Mission s …………….•……….. 0. '726 r– Ice Cream, George Scbw»,b •.•••••••.•….. "37

Page Page Borneo, Christian Chinese in •.•.•••.•…•.•• 825 0. – – Station Nearer Lhasa ………………. 904 Boys in Europe, Literature for ……•……. 50S – Opium Traffic, Phases of the .· ….•.•.•. 979 Boxer Indemnity. Balance of …•.•…..•.•.•. 730 – Pastor Sang. W. B. Cole ………………. 22 – Prominent Christians ………………….. 569 – British ………………………………… 724 '- Remarkable Work in Southwest, Samuel Brazil, A Japanese Missionary in, M. Koba- R. Clarke ……………………………. 641 yashi …………•…..•………………•.•. 760 – Reported Strike at Ya-ll •… · •.•.• H ….. H 152 – Difficult Conditions in. Frank L. Baker… 369 – One Girl's Influence in, Mrs. Edw. Lane 457 0. – Rescued by Brigands …………………. 569 – Political Enmity In ……•…..•……….. 723 – Romanist University for Peking •.•.•.•. 648 0…………… – Rural Workers, Training …………. 0 •••• 980 – Priestly Opposition in …………………. 987 – Social Reform Movement .. 71 – Telegraph and the Gospel .•.•…..•……. 328 – Soldiers as Patients ………………….. 647 – Thirty Years in ……………………….. 562 =- Strange Group Baptized ………………. 903 ~hDo~~~~uh~it~w~ft~~ce~ ~~e ~iu~es~j:lN. III – Two Pictures from ……………………. 815 – United Seminary in ..•…•…….•…..•… 144 Brazilian Church, A Live …………….•… 61 Franklin …. , ….. _…….•.•… , … " ….• 853 – -. Go~pe}, ~n Tea Houses ……………… 320 – Indian Tribe, A ……………………….. 491 – TIme, GIve ……………. ' .•… 0 ••••••••• 321 – Sunday Schools ……………………….. 407 – Union Conference in Chengtu .•…•.•.•••• 482 – – Service in Harbin ………………….. 648 Britain, Protestants in Great …………•… 492 – Value of "D. V. B. S." In ……………. 399 China's Crisis and Christianity, Sidney Kok Brotherhood Problem, A, A. A. Hyde …… 280 Wei ……………………………………. 848 Buddhists in Salt Lake City …………….. 406 – Medical FU.ture ……•…..•…..•……••.•. 249 Chinatown! New York's ………………….. 826 Bulgaria, Pioneering in ………………….. 989 Chinese Agitation, Possible Benefits of the •. 839 – Bandit Activities ..•……•.•…•..••.•.•••• 151 Bulgarian Children, Bible for ….•…….•… 62 – Bible Pictures …………………………. Y30 Burmese Buddhists Violent •……………•. 70 – – Student. A ………………………….. 72 – Pastor, A Busy ……………………….. 70 – – Study Methods ……………………… '131 – Children, Books for ……………………. 322 Cairo University, Class Room Experiences, – – Work for, A. M. Johannsen ………… 283 – Christians at Work for China. Mary Ninde Wendell Cleland ………………………. 120 Cambridge Seven, Story of the, Henry J. Gamewell …………………………….. 98 Cowell …………………………………. 669 – – Suffering by ………………………… 71 – Church Fights Opium ………………… 71 Canada, Church Unity and Union in ……. 587 – – Vromen in the ……….•…….•……… 822 – College Registration …………………… 978 Cathay, America and, Eva Clark Waid …… 134 – Educator's Test of Christianity ………… 104 Central America, Indians of Mexico and, – Girl, Prayer of a ………………………. 903 George McBrjde ………………………•. 958 — Home Missions .•…•…•.•.•.•. 0 •••••••••••• 903 Christian Endeavor World ………….•••… 412 – in- Borneo, Christian …………………. 826 Ceylon, Buddhist Activity in …………….. 70 – Lose ~~'aith in America ………………… 406 – Ch:ristian Schools in ………………….. 647 – Mystics. A Band of ……………………. 321 – L,ive 1Tlre from, Hc::uy Atkinson ……… 954 – Power That Transforms, Frank A. Keller 93 – Pr1son, Evangelism in ………………… 399 – The Need in …………………………… 82Q – Scholar's Prophecy ………………. ~ ….. 980 – Schools, Religic)ll in ………………….. 320 Chapel Car Work ……. ' ………………… 660 – Situation, Mission Boards and the ……. 842 Child Labor in China …………………… 902l – Students, Questions of ………………… 902 Chile, A Christian Statesman of ………•.•. 125 Ch~S~~~Vi~~~~!~e~f' i~~y'~it'i' t~" ~:::::::::::: ~ – Methodist Farm 8011001 jn … ' ,..•………. 986 Chilean Missionary Society .•…..•.•……… 814 – Students, Christian ……………………. 328 Chin BM.-AagDisatruantetl'esssMCetohlopdosrte.u.r…•……………………•… 823 -A 670 – A "No God Society" ………………….. 648 – Another Christian General ………….•… 569 – Anti-Ohristian Agitation in …………… 17{) – Anti-Opium Activities …………..•……• 483 – Balance of Boxer Indemnity ……….•… 730 – Buddhist Nuns Baptized ………………. 400 – Buddhist Revival in …………………… 568 – Child Labor …………………………… 9QZ – the Missionary Motive, E. Stanley Jones 175 Christian Endeavor Convention …………… 720 – Christian College Graduates …………… 822 – Six Reasons for Being a ………………. 12'4 – — Collt>ges in, Fl(r~nce Tyler ……….•.. 97{) ChUrch League, Men's …………………… 059 – – Fellowship Group ………………….. 731 Ch~r~~~:r~f ~~~i~~t,a¥he··::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ – – Industrial Enterprises in, Lily K. Haass 233 – – Teaching for Police ………………… 647 – Cooperation in Szechwan …. , ……….. ,. 41)1 –: on 'Vh.eels. City, H. Paul Douglass …… 105 Cltiz.enshlp-"r Was a Stranger, I, Fred H. – Council, Women in ……………………. 399 Rmdge ………………………………… 429 – Defense of Gen. Feng …………………. 248 Coke?' M;ission in PennsylVania, A, A. Nagay 613 ColombIa, Facts about Unknown, A. M. Allan 29 – Demands on Mission Schools ………….. 732 Color Symphony, A, Maybelle R. McVeigh 631 Community Celebra.tions, Henry Moehllng .:: 463 – Demon Cast Out ……………………… 483 – Center, InternatIOnal ………………….. 637 – Work-Reaching Spanish-AmerIcans with – Destroying One Hundred Idols, Emma C the Goopel, Robert N. llfeLean ……….. 869 Dressel Smith ………………………. 362 c~~;~ra~i~t,lsm~'shyr:~rs ~"C;.::::::::::::::::::: ~~~ – Dr. and Mrs. Main Honored ………….. 822 – "Enterin~ into Virtue Olub" …………… 979 – Ff'n~, General ….. , …….. 248. 482, !'i68 – Forward Movements in ………………. 66t – General, a Local Preacher .. . …. 821 — German Missions in … …….. . ….. 152 – III Japan fndependence and ………•….. 586 – Ginling and Smith Col1e~es -. in Sp~nish-Speakin.g Work. Josiah Heald 885 …… 648 CooperatIve Broadcastin~ to' the Mexicans in – Gunboats and the Gospel …… 8'.11 – Hainan Mission Treasurer …… 570 the United States, €;harles A. Thomson .. 937 – HalleJujab a Password ….. " …………… 400 Cooperators. Isolationists or .•.•………….. 473 – Health Edu('ation in, Iva M. Miller …… 888 Costa Rica, Bible in …………………….. 408 Co~mtry Church Today, The ……………… 892 – Helping- Ricksha CooHes ………………. 321 cr!m~. Economic Side of ………………… 141 – "Hot-Hf'arted" Chric;tian ………………. 979 – 'fonland Mission Jubilee ………•……. 73[), 989 Honors …….. CrImmal. Tribe'3, Work for ……………….. 398 – Kansu Workers COOlfer ………………… 151 Cul)a, MIssion Students Win 490 – Keeping Faith with Robbers ………….. 151 Cuban Church, Woman in ……………….. '723 – Libraries for, Public ………………….. 980 'in'::::::::::::::: Czech Clerical Compromise 409 – Literacy Campaign ………… " …… " … 249 Czecho-Slovak. ChUI'C'h, Rat 145 – Medical Work at ShlJwchow, Beginning, Czecho-Slova~Ia and the Vatican …………• 816 DE~~~~A~d~~ T~~~' '~f 'J'~,pan' ::: :~: ::: :::::::: ~ Dlckson, John R. .. ………………….. 956 – Militarist Tyranny in …………………. 902 – BTld~eruan, Rov. Frederick B., of South – Missionary CoUe.goo in ………………… 568 – – Veterans Honored ………………….. 822 – D:-:,~'<§~ R·.·;i 'i~d'i;':':::::::::::::: ::::::::::: i~~ – New Church in Tsinan:l'u …………….. 321 – – ConstitutIon for …………………….. 482 — DaVIS, Rev. George Ritchie of China …• – – Mission In Harbin ………………….. 322 ……..•………………3d Cover September – – Standa.rds for Husbands ……………. 72 – Dixon, Rev. A. C. of 13alttm~re : ……… ~~Q

INDEX

Page Page Greeks and the Bible ………… ., ………… 145 – Ewing, Rev, J, C. R .. ot India ………. 739 Gua.m, Schools in ………•………………… 982 Guatemala, Changes in …………………… 640 – Fc>x. Dr. John, of Easton, Pa. …………. 82 – Hooper, C. T., of Africa ………………. 91Z ii~i~i,mA~~rl~~ia~~s!ygria;Joo' iii ~:::::::::::: ~~~ – Mee.m, Rev. John G.. of Brazil ……. ,_. 8' – Moore. Mrs. George. of Xenia, Ohio ….. 906 Hausa People and Language, The, C. B. – Neal, James Boyd, of China ………….. 419 Beitzel ………………………………….. 443 – Neel}", Thomas B., of Philadelphia ……. 912 – Parker. Mrs. Lois Lee, of India ……….. 578 Havana, Triple Church in …. , …………… 238 – Pen tland, Rt. Han. Lord, of Glasgow …. 339 Hawaii, Chaulmoogra Trees in ………•…•.• 486 – Penzotti, ReV. Francis G.• of Buenos Aires 739 -'" The Japanese in ………………………. 905 – Reeve, William D., of Toronto ……….•. 499 -' Kaleidoscope of the Pacific, l{enry P. Judd 923 – Riggs, Thoodore D.. of Turkey ………… 419 – Religious Needs of …………. , ……….. 982 – Seudder, Mrs. S. W., of India ………… 912 – The Y. W. C, A. In ………… ,'……….. 558 – Stuart, Mrs. J. L., Of China …………… 339 Hawaiian Prohibition Debate …… ,., ……•.. 403 – Sun Yat Sen, of China ……………….. 257 Heathen Statistics ……………… ~ ………. 732- – Tow. Rev. Lee, of New York …………. 82 Hebrew Christian Conference ……..•…..•.. 673 —.. Washington, Mrs. Booker T, …………. . – University in Jerusalem ……………….. 411 – University, New ……………………….. 644 ……. _…•….. , ..•…… 3d Cover, September Hepburn, Memorial to Dr………………… 4{l2 – Weston, Rev, Frank, of Zanzibar …….. 82- Hindu Sacred Festival …………………… 397 – Wolfe, Frederick Fay, of Peru ……….. 339 – 'Vorship, Objects of …………………….. 646 – Yajima, Madame K .. of TokYQ ………… 499 History ""hile We Celebrate It, Making, Mrs. Denm8.l'k, I…utheran Strength in …………. 895 Disciples Church Gains …………………… 68 E. C. Cronk …………………………… ~6~ Dominioan Republic, In the, Jay S. Stowell 783 Doshisha University. Christian Influence in 426 Home AIisslon Bulletin …………………… 394 Eaat Indies, Java and the Dutch, S. M. – Conference, Nugg-ets from the ………….• 169 Zwemer …………… '" ………………… ~55 Home Missions and Nationa.l Progress .•…. 582 Ecuador, The Christian Alliance in ………. 74 – Cooperation In ……•…..•.•…•…..•……. 168 EdUcation, H{)spitality and Misi;;ionary, Cora – Defined …. ' ……•. " ………….•.•…•…• 326 – Iniluence of Polyglot …………………… 609 Lee Williams …………………………..• 304 – New Conception of John M. Moore …… 201 – Religion and the Schools ………………• 637 – Spirit or Unity In, L, C. Barnes ……… 287 — Sergeant York's New Victory. ,_ …… ,' … 638 HospItality and MissIonary Edueation, Cora – Week Day Religions ………………….. 400 EdUcational Campaign? L. M. S. . ………… 987 Lee WilUo.ms …………….. " ………….. a(l4 – Experiment, An ……………………….. 892' Immigrant-Information Service ……….•.• 405 Egypt-Cairo' Y. M. C. A………………… 331 Immigrants-America, A Mixing Bowl or – Christian Books in ……………………. 816 – "Fo(ld for Souls" …………….. TO ••••••••• 726 Mel ting pot .,., ….. , ……………………. 581 Egyptian Laymen, Earnest ………………. 975 – Christian Center at Braddock, Luena E. – MORlems Responsive …………………… 642 Egypes Moslem University ………………. 146 Adams ……………………………….. 612 England, L. M. S. Educational Campaign …. 981 – Preaching to Liverpool Jews …………. 983 – Coke Mission in I'ennRy}vania, A. Nagay 613 – Mexican ……. , . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 60 – Religious Education in ………………… 24:1 – N e-w America.ns ………………………… 634 English Methodists Unite ………………… 491 – on American Life. InflU>3nee of 342 > ••••• , ••• Eskimo Baby GIrls, To Save …………….. 48~ Eskimos, Laws for Crees and ……………• 985 – Two Methods of ApProach to the, Kenneth Europe, American Bibles for …..•……….. ~ 492 D. Miller ……………………………. 589 European Churches, Help for ………..•…. 641 EYangelism, Ch urches' Program of ………. 825 Indla-A Stone for a God ………………… !IOO Evangelists, Church Army ……………….. 558 – A White-turbau(d Leader in, H. A. Popley 679 Expenditures, American ………………….. 57 – An Intelligence Test …………………… !167 Federation, German Church ……………..• 988 – Baluchistan Christians ………………… 481 Fang, Defense of General ……………….. 248 – Bible in Calcntta University …………… 150 Feng's New Work ………………………… 483 – Bishop Tboburn's School ……………… 567 — Census Returns …………………….. _., 149 – Soldiers Meet Tests …………………… 568 – ChrIst an~ Thinking …………………… 246 FIJI, Indians In ………………………….. 719 – Christian Conference, All………… , ……. 397 – Islands Today, The, Mary G. Wray …… 537 – – Marriage Problems ……….. , ……… 398 Filipino Graded S. S. Lessons ……………. 400 – Meztizo Children ………. ' ……………. 982 – – Students Win Honors ………………. 646 FiJipinos, New Bibles for ………………… 826- – Christianity the Test ………………….. 646 – Christians "Until Death" ……………… 69 Financia.l Campaigns, Lessons from Recent, – Coercion VS. Conversion …….. , … ' ……. 977 .Tay S. Stowell ………………………….. 295 – College for South …………………….. 318 – Diamondf3 Past and Present …………… 149 Flag of Peace, Service …………………… 132 – Disciples Jubilee in …………………… 4S0 Flukes, The Doctor Who Swa.llowed the, J. – Eager Telugu Village!'s ……………….. lW H. Franklin ……………………………. 85~ – Gambling Evil in Bombay- _"" ……….. 900 Foreign Mission Bulletin …………………. 392 – Gospel for. Robber 'rIibes …….. , ….. , … 248 Fourteen Points on Foreign l..nssions, Wil~ – Government Consults a Missionary ,.,.,. 69 liam Adams Brown …………………….. 678 – Hindu Sadhu Quotes Bible ……………. 978 France, Protestants in …………………… '125 – Hinduizing the Church ………………… 8"<l – The MeAll Mission …………………….. 403 – Madras Governor on Missions ……..•.. ,. 728 Fraser of LiYingstonia, TIonalcl. W. P. Living~ – Million at a Mela ……………………… 977 – Mission.s and Movies …………………… 567 stone …………………………………… 211 – More Church Union in ……………….. 318 French Clergy and Militarism ……………. 145 – – "Holy Men" than Chri:;tians ………… 319 German Antichrists ………………………. 63 – New Attitude of Swarajists …….. , ……. 397 – Baptists in America, Work of …………. 618 – New Type of Medical W.)rk …. ,., ……… 481 – Church Federation _… _………………… 988 – Ninety Years of Work in …… ,.,., ….. ,. 308 — Opium Given to Babies ……………….. 480 – Freethinkers' Ritual ……….. ,………… 243 -=- Outcaste Mas~ Meeting ……. ~ … , ……… 148 – Missions jn China ……….. _…………… 152 – Outcastes in Church Council , ….. ,……. 68 _ Missions, Sustaining …………………… 63 – Plight of a Low~Caste Man …… ,., ….. ,. 9M _ Prohibition Movement ………………….. 56.'1 – Prohibitit)U in ., ………………………. 819 Giving-C. M. S. FinanceI:'; ………………… 144 – Pnrdah in an Aero!)-lane ……………….. 729 =_ Disciples' Jubilee Funds ……………….. 143 ;.rel~~~isF;~~c:~~ ::::::::::::::: :::::::::::: i~~ – Ramabai Mukti MisEion ………. , ……… 645 _ Presbyterian National A.ction … , . . . . . . . . . . 14~ – Salvation Army, Prince Praises …. '" … 977 _ VB. Missionary Deficits, Missionary, . …. 87 – Scotch Mis<!Ton Centenary .. …………. 68 ~ Slavery .A bolished in Nepal ………•…. 566 Gosn-el AceOTding to You, The (Poem) …… 217 – Studying Christ ……………………….. 000 _ Portionette, The Power of a. A. T. Upson 462 – Summer Nights Campaign …………… 645 – Tamil Bible Rf'vision .. ' ……………….. 567 GreeceJ Toleration Triumphs In, Charles T. – "The Children's City" ………………… 728 Riggs …………………………………… 172 …… The Christian Situation in ……•…..•.. 424 – The Late C. R. Das ……… ., …….. ., …. 729 Greek Church Backs Y. M. C. A…………… 725 – Sadhu's Latest Book …………………… 69

Page Page – Three Religions ~'Igl:lt Cholera. ………… 728 – 'Missions in the South Seas, Hilton Pedley 861 – Type of Missionary Wanted In ………… 24& — Schools, Christianity in ……………….. 401 '- Students, Earnest ……………………… 571 – Union School for Girls ……………….. 318 – Students, Our …………………………. 639 — Cnity Conference, South …………….•. 150 – Woman, A Remarkable ……………….. 944 – Vellore Medical School. Ida S. Scudder .. 52 – Women Attack Vice …………………… 904 – Work for Criminal Tribes …………•….. 398 – Women Leaders …………………•.•….. 824 Indian Chief, Missionary Mad~ ………….. 239 – Youth Movement ……………….•……. 4:84: – Child a Teacher ……………………… 488 Java and the Dutch East Indi.es, S. M. – Christian Council ….. , ………………… 149 Zwemer ………………………••••..•..•.•. 355 – Christian's Viewpotnt, An … , ….. , ……. 868 Jewish Agency for Palestine ….•.•…•.•.•.•. 478 – Christian Communion ………………….. 405 – Church. Ohlo's Fi rst …………………… 98~ Jews, Among Philadelp Ilia ……………….. 722 – Converts Loyal ..•……………..•…….. 723 – and Christians Confer ………………… 144 – Danoes Again …………… ………..•… 59 — Baptized in Poland …………………… ~29 – Christian Services for …………………. 573 – Girls, Protecting .. ", ………………….. 977 – Gospel for Russian ……………………. 244 – New Approach to Israel ……………….. 917 — Leaders, Training " … " ………………. 4()6 — Preaching to Liverpool ……………….. 988 – Think of Christ. What ……………….. 56 – Leadership. Development of, William – With the Gospel. Ueach1ng, Henry Ein- Paton ……………………………….. 117 spruch …………………………•.•.•..• 628 – Schools. Government ………………….. 327 JUnior Boys and Girls, Proj;;lct for ..•.•…•. 49 – Seekers. Types of •…… ,………………. 901 Korea-A MissiiJnary EdUcator ……..•.•.•• 718 – Students. Earnest ,……………………. 59 – Christian Books for …………………… 825 – Christian Doctors for …………………. 485 Indianizing Church Councils ……………… 729 – Earne-st Pyengyang Christians ……•….. 323 – B"'lood Damage in ……………………… 982 Indians, Among the Papago ……………… 722 – Good News from Chairyung ……………. 904 – Hospital Evangelism in, A. G. Fletcher.. 458 – And Progress, Pima …………………… 143 – Lepers Support Lepers ………………… 73 — Missionary Horticulturist ……………… 402 – Good Qualities of ……………………… 3'::8 – Morals of a Buddhist City ……………… GOO – In Fiji ……………………………..74.719 – Pyengyang, Then and Now ……………. 485 – Sunday-schools in …………………….. 25-1 – Latin Governments and ……………….. 238 – Tithers ill Their Poverty …………•….. 823 — Needs of American ……………………. 241 – Union Activities in ……………………. 572 – Women's College for ………………….. 153 – of Mexico and Centra.l America, George – Youth Movement in ……………………. 344- M. McBride ………………………….. 958 Korean General Assembly …………..•.•.•. 73 – Rights and Wrongs of American ……… 265 – Girls, Aims of ………•……••••••.•••.•••• 154- – Seek Education ………………………… 814 – Mission Schools Win ………………….. 906 India's New Woman, Training, Charlotte C. .- Out-Station Clinics ……………………. 718 Wyckholl' ……………………………….. 32 – Revival Methods ………………………. 154 – Students, Married ……………………. 824 Indies. pilgrims from the Ea5t …………… 9()1. Indo·Ohill&. Progl'es~ in ………………….. 821 – Students, Some Questions from ………. 703 – Sunday School LeadBrs ……………….. 650 International Mi3sionary Council ……•….. 900 – Y. W. C. A. Leader …………………… 252 lnterracial Work in Kentucky …….. ,., …. 721 Iraq Prince a: Beirut Student ………. ,.,.,., 977 Koreans in Japan ……………………….. 718 Ireland, Religious Awakening in ….. ,., …. 987 Islam-Arah Reaction Toward Christ, Paul Koreans' Own Miss Lons ………………….. 251 W. Harrison ……………………………. 433 Korean's Own Story. A. Pastor Klm ….•… 69& – in Africa ……………………………… S96 Latin-America – American Missionaries in Haiti ……………………………………. 893 – in Africa, Christianity and I O. Faduma .. 865 Islands-Fifty Years in New Britain ",.,., 323 – Bibles Burned in Costa Rica …..•…..•. 814 – Campaign in Santo Domingo ………•…• 61 – Japanese Missions in the South Sea, Hil- – Facts abo-ut Unknown Colombia. A. M. ton Pedley ………………………….. 8&1 Allan ………………………………… 29 – Loyalty in Loyalty ……………………. 74 – How God is Working in•.J. L. Hart ….. 763 – rn thf' Dominican Republic, Jay S. Stowell 783 – Shame of the South Seas ……………•. 252 – Little Salvador ………………………… 561 – Two Missionary Heroines …………….. 4{l'3 – Missionary Education in ………………. 88 Israel, A New Approach to ………………. 917 – Montevideo Congress ………………….. 421 Italians in Amedca …………………….. 559 — Prohibition in …………………………. 894 Italy, Miracle Working in ……………….. 330 – Roman CathoJie Opposition ……………. 490 – Why Protestant Missions ill …………… 741 Japan, Better Babies In …………………. 981 -. Work in Jamaica …………………….. 813 Latin American Protestant Yissiol1ary Sta- – Bible Class in a Faotory ……………… 981 tistics ……………………………….•.•. '758 – Buddhists Like Christian Hehool …. , …. 154 – Reaction to the Gospel, .1. H. McLean … 755 – Child Lahor !n ………………………… 649 Latin Democracies, Webster E. Browning .. 'j47 Law Enforcement Conference …………••.. 140 – Children's Views on Religion …………. 718 Layman's Responsibility, Robert A. Doon , .. 94fi Leper Colony, The Culion ……………….. 558 – Christian Influence in DO'3hisha University 4-26 Lepers at Chiellgmai, Christian •…………. 978 – Church Campaign for …………………. 251 – Gratitude of ……..•…………..•…….•. 247 – Empress in Christian Worshtp ………… 250 – Problems in the Care of ………………. 672 – South American •…..•..•……….•…•… 895 – Evange1!stic Band …………………….. 824 – Support Lepers ……………………….. 73 – Fifty Golden Years in ………………… 798 – When I Visited the. W. E. Biederwolf .. 223 – "Friends of Jesus" M()vement ………… 823 Lep.rosy in British Empire ………………. 493 Liabilities into Assets, Converting~ Mrs. E. – Girl Graduates in …………………….. 650 – Gospel for SChools …….. . ……………. 4~2 C. Cronk ………………………………. 961 – Independence and Cooperation in …….. 586 Literature for Boys in Europe ………….. 508 – Koreans in …………………………..•. 718 – Year's Progress in Christian, Alice M. Kyle …………………………………. 968 – Manhood Suffrage for …………………. 402 Livingstone, A Last Link with ………….. 643 – Memorial Day in the Yoshiwara ……. 3:22 "Lone Star Fund" Baptist ………………. 984 – Miss Tetsu Yasui ….. . ………. 655 Looking Backward Over 1924 •…•……….. 9 Lord Working with Them, 'I'he, F. B. Meyer 28 – Mothers' Day !n …… . ………… 823 Lutheran Missionary Expansion …•…•…•. 140 – New Y. W. C. A. Building, Tokyo ……… 153 – World Un!on ……………… ………….. 56 – Printers Bund Church …………………. 153 – Progress in ReconsLruction ……………. 484 – Remedies for Exclusion Act . . …………. 322 – R~vival in …….. .. . .. ………… 484 – Since the Earthquake …………………. 267 – The Gospel at a Funeral …………….. 571 – Thirty Years a Teacher ……………….. 571 – Today, Christianity in …………………. M9 – Tokyo and Santa Barbara ……………… 717 – Tokyo's Slums, Loyal to ……………… 981 – Tracts in, Value of ……………………. 98'0- – Un reached Groups in ………………….. 717 Japanese Christian Students …….. : …. ,.,.. 59 – Church in Utah, A …………………….. 826 – Findings. Californla …………………… 639 – in Hawaii, The ………………………•. ~05 – in Western Nebra;;,;ka …………………. ~84 – Martyrs. Graves of …………………… 649 – Missionaries and the Excluded …•.•….. 12 – Missionary In Brazil. A. M. KobayashI. .. 760

INDEX

Page Page Madagascar, Faith Cure in ……………… 411 – Mrs. Shedd's Work Today …………….. 819 – New Day In ……………………………. 246 – Schools, Bibles in ……………………… 898 – Product. A …………………………….. 66 -. Training Turkish Engineers …………… 976 Marriages in America, Child ..•…………. 4Q4 – Trolley Cars and the Fez ……………… 976 Negro Business Progress ……….. __ ……… 488 Masala, Fighting Man and Elder, B. J. Ross 936 – Education. Progress in ………………… 57 Medical Missions, Government Praises …… 817 – Hampton-Tuskegee Campaign …………. 560 – Work at Showchow, Begin~ing. John R. – Preachers, Train ing …………………… 892 – Progress, American ……………………. 241 Dickson …..•………….•………•…..• 956- Methods. Campus Missionary …………….. 964 – Sanhedrin, A ………………………….. 60 – Schools, South Supports ………………. 32.7 – How to Use "The Review" ……………. 965 – Southern Interracial Meeting ………….. 560 – Mormon Missionary ……………………. 984 Negroes as Givers ………………… 825 Mexican Cave Men, Work for …….. _……. 407 – Fisk University Endowment ………….. 241 – Evangelicals Confer ………………….. B13 Newfoundland Preachers …………………. 985 – Immigrants …………………………… £0 New Year Meditation, A, S. M. Zwemer …… 13 – Law. Missionaries and …………………. 143 New Year's Greeting, A, Alice M. Kyle ….. 55 Non-Christian Religions, Figures for …….. 732 – Missionary Zeal ………………………. 813 Opium a Hindrance to Christianity ………. 504 -. Separatist Movement ………………….. 489 – Activities, Anti- ……………………….. 483 Mexicans in U. S. A. . ………………….. 242 – – – – – Cooperative Broadcasting to – Given to Babies ……………. 480 _. Plan, American ………………………… 493 the, Charles A. Thomson …… 937 – Prize, School th~ t …………………….. 61 – Raid, Shanghai ……………………….. 731 Mexico-An Appreciative Audience ………. 489 -~ Traffic, Phases of the ………………….. 979 – and Central America, Indians of, George g~:~~~i~cr J~o: ~~~i~r;~~~~~l E~ii' :::: :: :::: ~~Z M. McBride ………………………….. 958 Orientuls and Hawaiians, George L. Cady … 971 – Modern Christianity in, W. Reginald Palestine, Jewish Agency for …………..•. 478 Wheeler ……………………………… 2()8 – My F~rst Revival on the Mission Field, L. – Today. In …………………………….. 565 Pan-Presbyterian Conference …………•…. 732 P. Van Slyke ………………………… 875 – Prohibition in …. , .•..•.•……•……….. 238 Papal Mission Board, A …………………. 720 – The Religious Fr~rment in, A. B. Rudd … 777 Paraguay, A Barb-er in ………………….. 239 – Touring in Southern …………………… 407 – Women's Work in …………………….. 894 –·Need in ………………………..•….•..• 92 – Y. W. C. A. Work in ………………….. 985 Paton Centenary. John G………………… 252 Migrants, Farm and Cannery ……..•.•.•.•. 139 Paul, K. T., Leader In India, H. A. Pollley .. 619 – Farm and Cannery, Mary :ill. P. Oliver .. 470 Peace—-A "Mizpah" for France and Germany 844 Migration-America's Roving Population … 506 – and Religion in the Pacific, D. J. Fleming 692 Miller, Dr. Iva M.•.•…•.••………..•…..•. 887 – Christian Missions and World, Newton W.

Mission Boards Must Do, What the, R. E. Rowell ……………………………….. 8156 Dlfiendorfer …………………………….. 299 – Church Conference on ………………… 637 Missionary and the Board, Testing ……… 501 Peet-Missionary Administrator and Dipl()- – Motive Changed'? Has the, Robert P. mat, Dr. Wilham W., Charles T. Riggs .. 952- Persia, Bahai Preacher Baptized ……….. 412 Wilder ……………………………….. 931 -. Teheran College Opened …………….•.• 479 – Movement, The PastOi.' and the, Hugh T. Persian Christian Fo-rgivene88 …………..•. 67 Kerr …………………………………. 181 – Evangelists ……………………..•.. , …. 333 – Progress, Half a Century of, S. W. Boggs 269 Personals, Jan'y. 3d Cover. 82, 256, 257, 339, Missionary's Plea. A (Poem) ……………. 710 Missions Changed? Has the Aim of ………. 341 419, 499. 578; Sept.. 3d Cover ………… 739, 912 "Mizpah" for France and Germany ……… 8H Peru, printed Page in ……… " ………~….. 66a Money Talks …………………………..132. 133 – Progress in .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .• 61 Montevideo Congress, At the …………….. 421 Peruvian Nurses, Training ……………….. 986 – on Christian Work, Robert E. Speer …. 511 Philippines, Church Union in ……………• 651 – The ……………………………………. 263 Moody MemQrial in Glasgow …………….. 988 – The Truth About the. Harry Farmer ..•• 459 – United Church of Manila ……………… 324 Moravians. MacMillan and the """"""'" 7i() Pioneering in Eastern La.1S Land, Hugh Mormon, Missionary Methods ……………. 984 Taylor ………………………………….. 349 – Statistics ………… __ ………………….. 715 Poland, Religious Future of ………….•…. 724 Mormonism, Edward Laird Mills ………… 884 Poland's Y. M. C. A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 409 – by Radio ……………………………… 241 Poles of Chicago, Among the, Paul Fox …. 607 – Claims of …………………………….. 639 Population, America's Roving ……………. 506 – Highly Organized ……………………… 559 Porto Ricans to Christ, WinniJl~ """""" 491 Morocco-Riff Christian Converts ………… 72ff Porto RiCO, One Generation in, Herbert Ford 789 – Moslem Center. Gospel in a …………… 247 – Revival in ….. – Converts, Abyssinian …………~" ………. 817 . ……. __ ………… 640 – Parley. Nationalism in ……………….. 411 – Persecution, Modern …………………… 333 – Schools Needl3d in …………………….. 490 – Professor, Heretic …………………….. 896 – University. EgYPt's ……………………. 146 Portugal, The Gosp.el In ………………… 641 – 'Vest Indian Converts ……………….. 239 Portuguese and African Labor ………….. 664 – WO:p:1an, Prize for …… ' …………..•…. 478 – Prison, In a …………………………… 62 Moslems and the Bible …………………… 476 Prayer, A Missionary ……………………. 5 – and the Y. M. C. A. .. ……………….. 398 -. at a Mlilslon School …………………… 566 – A Program of United …………………. 837 – and Personal Work …………………… 225 – Bapt!zed, Three ……………………….. 818 -~ as a Missionary Agency. Organlzed~ Her- – Books for …………………………….. 333 mann A. L,Ulllm •.•…..•.•.•.•.•.• , •.. '•••• 845 – Modernism Among ……………………. 663 – Portraying Christ to ………………….. 564 – Chrlst's Practice of, F. W. Troy ………. 844 _. for Missions, Day of, Helen B. Mont~ – Responsive, EgYPtian ……. " ………….. 642 National Progress. Missionary Problems and 582 gomery …. , ……………………….•…. 970 Navy at San Diego. Men of fhe, }1 T. Bark- – – – Effective, R. F. Horton ………•…• 363 man …………………………………….. 196 – World'S Week of ……………………… 989 Near East-A Baghdad Bookseller ……….. 644 Prayers, Radio and Family …….•………. 719 – A Strategic Generation ……………….. 566 – Some Great …•……………•………….. 935 – Alexandropol Renamed ………………… 898 – Anatolia Follows Refuge'es ……………. 819 Princeton in New York …………………. 487 – Building a New ……………………….. 148 Progress. Twenty-Five Years of Missionary.. 6- – Changes on the Bowery ……………….. 240 —< Building Up Native Churches …………. 67 Prohibition, Federal Council on …………. 891 – Educational Outlollk in Irak ………….. 67 – England's Drink Bill …………………. 562 – Expulsion of the Patriarch ……………. 33.~ – IIawaBan Debate …………………..' .•.. 40-3 – Girls' School in Baghdad ……………… 566 – in India …………………………….•.. 819 – Mission Schools in Baghdad ……………. 899 – in Latin America …………………….. 894 – Missions in Damascus …………………. 14-8 – in Mexico ……………………………… 238 – Moslem Monasteries Closed ••.•.•••…•.•.. 975 – Missions and …………………………. 651 – Movement, German ……………………. 563 – Vote for a "Dry" India ………………… 89f:: – World Dry Conference ……………….. 905

Page Page Protestantism, Achievements of ..•.•.•.•…•. 413 Students and Foreign Missions, Twila Lytton 136 Protestants in S. E. Europe ……..•…..•… 3:2.9 – Confer, Presbyterian ………………….. 4:S1 Race Problem-All Nations but Americans – in America, Foreign. W. Reginald Wheeler 365 All. Mrs. Frank Goodchild ……………… 467 Study Books, ""hat to Do with Mission ….. 130 – Class, Starting a Mission, Gilbert Q•. Le- – and Se:rvice ……•…………………….•. 652 Sourd ……………………………..•.•. 129 – Can Christianity Solve the, R. M. Labaree 445 Race Relations Conference ……………….. 487 – Twenty-Five Years United MisSion .0.0. 0" 85 – Kagawa on …………. ' ……………. '" 651 Sunday-Schools. European …. 329 0 •••••••••• 0 •••• – i n K o r e a 251 0 . 0 . 0 0 0 0 0 . 0 . 0 . 0 . 0 . 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 _ • • • – Progress in ……………………………. 240 Races, Christ's View of Nations and. J. H. – in South Africa . . . . . . 66 0 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Oldham …………………………………. 533 Survey, A Swift, David MeConallghy ….. 0.0 466 Radio and Family Prayers ……………….. 719 – of St. Louis Churches, Ho PaUl Douglass 106 – Evangelism ……………. " …….. " …. ,. 638 Swedish Royal 409 Pro~lallation 0 ••• 0. 0.0 ••• 0 •••• – Meeting, A Georgia Bushman …………. 307 Switzerland, Church Life in ……… 0 •••••••• 243 Religion in the U. S. . ……………………. 262 Syria, Coeducation in 643 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " ……..

– in U. S. Congress …………………….. 324 Syrian Disturbances and Mi.'3sions .. 919 0.0 •••••• 250 Tibet, Typewriters for . . . . 0.0.0.0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Religious Malnutrition in America, Jay S.

Stowell ….. '. ,. "', ……………………… 16 – Moravians in ……………………….•… 8Jl Tithers' Bank Accounts ………….. 0 _ •••• 0" 67 Rhodesia, Methodist Work in ……………. 477 Trans-Continental Chorus ….. 963 0 •••••••••••••• Riff Christian Converts ………………….. '726 Rome, Church of England and '.. 724 oo ……….. Turkey, Dr. Barton's Belief in ………….. 147 – Czecho-Slovakia and the Vatican ….•….. 816' – New Legal Code for ………………….. 89S Rome's Missionary ExpOSition ..•………•… 521 – Religious Control in ….. _……….. 0 ….. 0 347 Roumania, Baptists in …………………… 62 Turkish-American Clubs ………. 644 0 •••••••••• 0 – Minority Religions in …………………. 492 – School Regulations ……………………. SIS RUral Mission Study, Alice S. Richard …… 45 Turks and Mosul Christians …………….. _ 899 – Religious Conference . 142 o ••• " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . – Armenian Prays for …………………… 412 Russia, Evangelical Christians in, Norman – in American Schools 727 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . __ . . . .

J. Smith …………………….•……..625, 876 Twenty-Five Years of Missionary Progress.. 6 – Pastor Fetler's Work in Riga …•…..•.•. 895 Twenty-Third Psalm, The American Indian's Version ………………….. > •••••••••••• 691 – Religion and Anti-Religion in ….. Oo ….. 371 – Schools in … 0 ••••••••••• " ••••••••••••••• ' • • 63 Uemura, Masahisa-Japaae'3e Spurgeon …… 292 Russian Church Dilemma ………….. Oo …. 725 Union Conference in Chengtu ………•…… 482 – Slavs in New York, Among the, Wm. Y. – in Canada, Church Unity a.nd ……….. 587 Duncan … o. 617 0 ••••••• 0 ••• 0 ••• 0 ••••••••••••••• – – Philippines, Church ………………… 651 – Student Conference ……………………. 330 – Lutheran World ……………………….. 56 Russians Eager for Testaments .. 0 ••••••••••• 563 – Movement in Scotland ………………. 815 – Presbyterians in Canada ………………. 3~7 – In the United States. J. V. Neprash …… 876 Salvation Army Training ……………… 0 … 893 Unite, English Methodists ……. 491 0 •••••••••••• United States, CooPBrative Broadcasting to Samoan MiRsions. Tribute t,) .,0…………………..0 .•.•.• 719 the Mext:Jans in tha, Charles A. Thomson 937 Santo Domingo, Campaign in 61 Scholarships, Brvtberh:)od …..•…•…….•.• 962 – Japanese in Western Nebraska …… _… 984 Scotland, Union Movement in ………. 0 ••••• 815 _. Motion Pictures. Rel1gious ……………. 983 – N{;w York's "Wayside Pulpit" ……… _.. 983 Siam, A Half Century in ……………….. 70 – Airplanes In …………….•…..•…….•.• 319 – Ohio's First Indian Church … _…………. 984 – Home Mission Boards in ………….. 0 … 568 – Orientals and Hawaiians, George Lo Cady 971 – Lepers at Chiengmai, Christian ……….. 978 UniverBality of the Missionary Message, – MisSion Undermanned '" ……………… 647 Julins Richter . . . . 219 0 ••• 0 •••••••••••••• 0 •••• – New Hospital in ….. " ………………… 481 Vati?an, Fascismo and the .. 0 •• 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 895 – ,Pioneering in Eastern Laos Land Hugh Venezuelan Priest, Converted 640 0 ••• 0 ••••••••••• Taylor ………………………. .' .. " … , 349 W. C. T. U .. Fifty Years of the. 141 0 •• 0 0 ••••••• – Wilson Memorial in …………………… 320 War, Conference on Cause a.nd Cure of .0.0 311 Siamese Babies, Care of …………………. 248 – Cost of World 0 •••••••••••••••••• 0 •••••••••• 652 – Christians at Work …………………… 320 – How a Church Can Help Abolish, Sidney .- Presbyterian Church …………………… 248 L. Gulick …•………………………… 468 Singapore, UniQue Church in ……. 0 ••••••••• 978 – The Cause and Cure of, CaTv-in Coolidge.. 552 Slav in America, The ……….. 624 0 …………. "Vashington Convention, Nuggets from … l80, 192 Slavic People of Cleveland, Among the, John Wesleyan Missionary History. Features of, P r u c h a . . . . . . . . 600 0 ••• 0 • 0 ••••••• 0 • • • • • • • • • 0 ••••••• R. P. Beach …………………………. 19 Slavs in America, Successful Missions to A. West Indies, The, C . S. De tw e ile r0 ……….. .0 .• .• .• .• 810 Woman Movement T o day T he … 56 L. Ramer ………………….. 0 •••••••• : •••• 593 , – The,. Charles A. Brooks …………….. , .• 598 Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin ." ……

– New York, Among the Russia.n, Wm. Y. … …… …… .316.473,555,631,711,800,8&7,968 Duncan .· .. · ……………… 0.0 ••••••••••• 617 – Home Mission Bulletin ………………. ..

Slovak Susan, Mrs. T. W. Kretschmann .•.. 625 ……………….. .470. 552, 634, 714, 810, 884, 971 Social Service, Platform for Christian …•.. 91 – – and Foreign Bul1etins … 50, 134, 23,2, 311, 391 South America and Missionary Work. Robert – Place in the Missionary Enterprise, Mrs.

E. Speer …………………..•………..•.. 673 C. K. Roys …………………………… 451 – Congress on Chri3tian Worl{ In, Robert E. World Citizenship to Children, Teaching…. SO-1 Speer ………………..•.•…….•…….. 511 – Tour, Some Impressions on a, Wilfred T.

– I m m i g r a n t s i n 986 .0. 0 ••• 0 ••• '" '" • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Grenfell …………………………. 6S8, 795 – Quotable Items About …..•…..•…•…•.. 753 Yajima, Madam Kaji ……………………. 944 – Some pecuHarities of ………………….. 797 Y. M. C. A., Bible Students in …………… 400 South American D. V. B. S. . •……..•…•• 661 _. Building, Jerusalem …………………… 478 – Countries. Characteristics of 754 oo ………… – Declaration, Student ………………….. 404 – Intellectuals and Christianity, J. A. – Greek Church Backs ………………….. 725 Mackay •………•…….•………….•.•.• 769 – "I Was a Stranger," Fred H. Rindge ….. 4')9 – Methodism ……………………………… 986 – in Esthonla ……..•…………………… 493 Spanish-AmerJcans with the Gospel, Reach- – in Foreign Lands ……..•… 0 •• o. .. .. .••. .• 56 ing. Robert N. McLean …………………• 869 – International 'Veek End ……. 560 0.0.0. 0 ••••• – Leader. Qhinese o. 570 .0.0.' ••••• • ••••••• 0.. – Protestants Unite …………•…•…..•…• 408 0 ••••••• – -Speaking People in the U. S………… 64 – Poland's ……………………………….. 409 Stearns Missionary FUnd ………………… 326 – Religious Work Data ………………….. 3~6 o. o. o. o. – Reorganization 0 ••• 0 ••• Stewardship. Satisfaction in …. 838 00.0.0 •••• 0 •• 143 0 . 0 . 0 • • • • • • • • • – Statistics, 1924 . . . _ 325 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _. Statistics for Year …….. " ….. 0 ……… 891 St.ockholm Conference and World Missions, Walter W. Van Kirk …………………… 857 Y. W. Co A. in Hawaii …………………… 658 Young People-Moulding the PIa-stie Age, – Continuation Committee 989 .0 ••• 0.00 •••• 0 ••• 0. Murdock McLeod …………………….. 465 – World Conference in ………………….. 413 – nPrinceton in New York>1 .. 0 ••••••••••••••• 487 Siudent Committee, Federated, Muriel Day .. 135 Youth, League's Committee on ..•……•….. 652 – Groups, Interracial ……………………. 4&.) – What Are Our Boys Worth? ………..•. 638

INDEX

NEW BOOKS REVIEPVED Page , Page African Life, W. H. Overs …….•.•…. , …. 255 Man from an African Jungle, The, W. C. Wilcox ., _•… __ …………•.• , ………….. 574: Alien Rome, B. M. Tipple ………. .,., .. .,., 654 Amateur Po!Ster Maker, The, Jeanne-tte E. Marigold Horse and Other Stories, Margaret Perk ins …………•… …r.. ,.. . ………….. 159 Seelba.ch . . . . . . . . . . . , ……..•………..•.• , S30 Andrew Young of SheDsi, C. Keyte ……. 155 Martyr of Huplng. The, A. R. Bartholomew 654 Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. The, ",V. C. Smith .. 908 Master Life, W. P. Livingstone ………….. 993 Basis of Racial Adjustment, The, T. J. Men, Maidens and Mantillas, Stella May … 828 Woofter …………………. , ..•.•……… 830 Mexico, An Interpretation, Carleton Beals .•. 821 Before the Dawn, T. Kagawa. ….•.. , …….. 653 – Today, G. B. Winton ………………….. 827 Beyond the Moon Gate, WeHhy Honsinger .. . Miflsion Metho-ds, Carrie Lee Campbell •…•. 994 …………………………….3d Cover. April Missionarjes and AnnexatJon in the PaeI:fic, Bible in Brazil. The, Henry C. Tucker ……. 827 K. L. P. Martin ……………………. ;.574 Blue Tiger, Harry- R. Caldwell …. , ………156- Missiona.ry Diagrams an1- How to Make Them 910 Catholic M~dical Missions, Floyd Keeler …. 4H – Evangel, E. D. Mouzon .•…•…•.•.• , …. 993 Central American Indians and the Bible, W. – Lore for Children …………………….. 156 Model of a West African aut, Marjory F. Jordan …………………………….. 827 Chamberlain's Japan'3se Grammar ., …….. 334 Palmer ……………………………….. 416 Charles Lemuel Thompson, An Autobiography 158 Modern Mission9 'In the Spanish Main, W. R. China Mission Year Book, The ………. 336007 Christian and Missionary Alliance, 27th An~ Wheeler and W. E. Browning •…. , •.• , •. 82'7 – Turkey. Eliot Grinnell Mears …………. 494 nual Report … ,………………………. 8(J :Mosaic of Missionary Methods, A ……….. 159 – Missions and Oriental Civilizations, Mau~ rice T. Price …………………………. 907 Mountain Peaks in !..he Life ot Our Lord. William Bancroft Hill ………….. , …… 9!H – Movement in Japan, Ko:'ea. and Formosa, . . . . . . . . . . . ….. 3d Cover, April, 907 New Days in Latin America. ,V. E. Browning &27 …. – Latin America, The, J. WarShaw ….•… 827 – Work in South America ……………… 827 Christianity and the Race Problem, J. H. – Missionary Map, A ………………•…..•. 77 Our Neighbors, Annie M. MacLean •.. ,…… 77 Oldham ……………………….. , …….. 75 Prayer and Missions, Helen B. Montgomery 674 – – the Religions of the World, Albert Prisoners Released, C, Phillips Cape ……. 664 Schweitzer ………………………… 828 Problems in Pan~Americanism, S. G. Inman 827 – for Tonay, John Godfrey Hill ………… 416 Protestantism-Its Principles and Reasons, Color Blind,. Margaret T. Applegarth ……. 994 Conferences of Christian Workers among R. Ditterich …………………………•. 159 Quest of the Hidden Ivory, 'l'he, J. H. Wes- Moslems ………………………. , …….. 496 tervel t …………… . . .. . . . . . .. . . . •. . . . . . . •. 735 Diagnosing the Rural Church, C. L. Fry….. 733 Reality and Religion, Sadhu Sundar Singh 254 Dire::tory of Christian Mis'3t')fis in India, Red Blossoms, Isabel Brown Rose ……•… 009 Burma and Ceylon, A. McLeish ……… 654 Religion in Russia Under the SOViets, Rich~ Documents on Christian Unity …………… 416 ard J. Cooke …………………………. 415 Education in East Africa, Report ……….. 736 R~1igious Education Survey Schedules …… HiS Educational Ambassador to the Near East, Republics of Latin America, The, H. G. A n, Hester D. Jenkins ………………. 909 James and P. A. Martin …………….. 827 Erromanga, the Martyr Isle ……… , …….. 157 Robert Morrison, Master Builder, Marshall Eternal Hunger. The, Edward Steiner …… !193 Broomhall ………… . ………………… 910 Expectation of SiaID, The, Arthur J. Brown 734 Roman Christianity in Latin America, W. E. Fifty Years in Foreign Fields, Mrs. W. 1. Browning ………………………….. 654, 827 Chamberlain ………………………….. 414 Romanoe of Home Missions, The, S. L. – – Madagascar. James Sibree ………….. 496 Morris ………. , ………………………. 830 Fifty Year,,' Work for LepeJ's-1874-1924….. 78 Samuel Reynolds House, of Siam, George H.

Five Republics of Central AmE.'rica. The, Feltus ………………………………… 334 Dana G. Munro ………………………. 827 Secret of the East, The, Oliver HuckeI ….. 495 Some Chinese Friends of Mine, Mary F. Foreign MisSions Convention at Washington, Kelly ………………………………….. 992 Report ………………………………… 831 From Over the Border, Vernon M('Combs …. 830 South America-Ob~ervations and Impres- sions, James Bryce •………………….. 827 Gospel at Corinth, The, Richard Ro,berts …. 255 – RomaI!ce in the Huts of the PUnjab, H. South of Panama. Edw. A. Ross ……….. 827 E. And€rson …………………………. 734 Sowing Seed in As"am, E. 'Marie Holmes .. 653 Habeeb, A Boy of Pale~tin(}, Mary Entwistle 335 Stewardship for An of Life, L. E. Lovejoy .. 415 Hawaii, "['he Rainbow Land, Katherine Pope HiS Syrians in America, The, Philip K. Hitti.. 733 Hawaiian Historical I_egends, W. D. Wester- Tai Race. The, W. Clifton Dodd …………. 909 velt …………………………………… 76 Tales from tbe African Jungle ………….. 830 Hero Tales from Mission Lands, W. P. Theoloe:ical Education in America, Robert L. Nairne and A. P. Shepherd ……………. 734 Kelly …………………………………. 159 History of Religion in the U. S., Henry K. Tibetan Folk Tales, A. r.. Shelton ………. 831 Rowe …………………………………. 156- Today's Supreme Chall~nge to America, J, Human Ausl ralasia, Charles F. Twing ….. 76 F. Love ………………………………. 735 India in 1923-:'4, L. F. R. Wil1iams … 575 TorchbeareT~ in China, Basll Mathews and Jndia's Outcastes, ''r. S. Hunt …… , …….. 734- Arthur E. Southon …………………… 160 Japan from Within, J. Ingram Bryan …… 415 Twin Travelogues, Welthy Hf)nsinger ……. 416 Japanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. Two of Us in Africa, The, Dicie M. Ritten.- William H. Erskine ………………….. 9(}7 house …………•……………..•……… 415 Kin?'dom Without Frontier2l, The, Hugh – Pioneers-Thos. and Mark BothaIll, Mrs.

Martin …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 160 Mark Boiham ……. , ……•.•.•…..•….. 576 Land of the Golden Man, The, Anita B. Uncle Sam's Family …………………….. 831 Ferris ………………………………… 828 Ventures in Inter-Amej'ican Friendship. S, G. lnman …………………………….. 828 I aughing Buddha, Tbe. James L. Stewart. … 90S Law of Apostasy in Islam, S. M. Zwemer… 76 Walter Russ-ell Lambuth, W. W. Pinson ..•. 253 Least Knt')wn America, A. Eugene Bartlett … 993 War: Its Caus€s, Consequences and Cure, LUtle Children o·f MJssJon Lands, Mary Kirby Page …………………..•••.•…•. '18 Where Evolution and ReUgion Meet, J. M. Entwistle ……………………………… 735 and M. C. Coulter …………………..•… 254 Looking- Ahead in Latin America, Stanley Whither Bound in Missions, D. J. Fleming 495 High ………………………………….. 828 Wilfred Grenfell, Ba3i1 Mathews ………..•. 335 Lost Treasure of Umdilla. The, Annie M. Won By Blood, A. K. Langridge ………… 994 Barnes …….• , … , ……. , ………….. , .. 736 World Missionary Atlas ………………….. 253 Makers of South America, Margarette Dan- World's Living Religions, The, Robert E. iels ……………………………………. 828 Making a Missionary' Church, Stacy R. War~ Hume …………… _…………………… 911) bUrton ……….. , ……………………… 160 Year Book of the Churches. Tbe-1924-25…. 78 Yourself and Your Body, Wilfred T. Grenfel1 735 – of Modern India, The, Nicol Macnicol … 829

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1925

!THEMr~IONARY

~orbon Missionary Education Tours A Graduate School of Theology "One seeing is worth a hundred tellings" and Missions, of high scholastic standards and evangelical loyalty. Around South America Degree of B. D. In connection with the 1925 United Theological, Missionary, Reli- Mission study theme.

gious-Educational College course Leaving San Francisco September 6th, Los Angeles September 7th, and arof 4 years,college standards,hroad riving at New York December 8th. Everything FIRST CLASS. Largest curriculum. Degree of Th. B. I steamers and best hotels. Party lim- ited to twelve persons. Personally NATHAN R. WOOD, President conducted.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY For itinerary, price or other information, address AND MISSIONS I Boston, MlU!sacltusetts J Missionary Education Movement JOHN COBB WORLEY, Travel Seeretary 150 Fifth Avenue – – – – NEW YORK 511 Western Mutual Life Building LOS ANGELES ~e MOSLEM WORLD 'I e>.{ QUARTERL Y MAGAVN$ PublisJied in .JANUARY. APRIL• .JULl'" OCTOBER EDITED BY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, ':CAIRO, EGYPT ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON, Ph.D., London. REv. W. ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph.D.. London PROF. D. B. MACDONALD. M.A., D.D .• Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOM HALL. London.

CANON W. H. T. G,~IRDNER, B.A;. Cairo, Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D,. India.

REV. W. G. SHELLABEAR, 0.0.. Hartford. Conn. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo. EnDI.

Rxv. S. RALPH HARLOW, M.A,. Northampton. U. S. A.

T HIS is the only magazine in English which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the world of Islam as a whole. The current number contains articles by expert writers on Islam in Africa; The Problem 01 the Birth of Jesus; A Moslem Torah from India; The Frontiers of Afghanistan; Parallel Passages in the Koran; The Armenian Question; The Outlook for the Women of Turkey Today; Islam's Greatest Failure; The Children of the StI eet, and How Moslems Approach Christians.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book Reviews and a Survey of Periodicals appear in each number.

Learn from ThoseWho Know THE MOSLEM WORLD, ISti Fifth Avenue, New York City. I@'" Send today for the latest number – the demand soon exhausts the supply. GenUemenr [ 1 E' clolled find $2.00, for which plr:a.se enter my IcbBcriptton to Single copies 50c. Annual SUbscription $2.00 III CombinatJoJl with the REVIEW $3.50 THE .MOSLEM WORLlJ 'or Olle year. [ l E e oiled pieHlle find $3_,50 <tortign pOltngA Me addltloDaI). for ~~~h~le:~l'ON~RYk~~iEw~O: ,I~iH~o~~~~~M WORLD and N.nH~ ….. _……..•………………••..••……………•.,………………… .

Address……,………………………. , ………………………

C:ty………………………….. Country..•……. __ ..___……. .

Pleas~ mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORI,D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, &lilor CONTENTS FOR Jl,JLY, 1925 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . LEADERS AT THE MONTEVIDEO CoNGRESS EDITORIALS •….•..••..•..•……••……………………………..•.. 501 TESTING THE MISSIONARY AND THE BOARD LITERATURE FOR BOYS IN EUROPE OPIUM A HINDRANCE TO ClHRISTIANITY THE INFLUENCE OF POI.YGLOT HOME AMERICA'S RoVING POPULATIONS MISSIONS ORGANIZED GOOD VS. ORGANIZED EVIL THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERICA. RoBERT E. SPEER 511 The story and interpretation of the recent conference of evangelical Christians of Latin America and missionary workers on the needs and progress of Chris- tianity in the southern republics.

NUGGETS .FROM THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS ..•………………….. 520 ROME'S MISSIONARY EXPOSITION •…….•.••.••. BY A RESIDENT OF ITALY 521 An illustrated account of the remarkable world-wide missionary exhibition of the work of the ,Roman Catholic Church in many lands written fiom an evan- gelical viewpoint.

THE EVANGELICAL .CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA . . . . . . . . BY NORMAN J. SMITH 525 The story, from first-hand knowlcdge, of the attitude of the Rus.'ans toward the evangelical Christian movement and the progress being made 'under the Soviet rule.

CHRIST'S VIEW OF NATIONS AND RACES ….. , …..•.. , .. J. H. OLDHAM 533 The report of a remarkable adilress given at the Washington Missionary Con- i vention by the a1tthor of "(]hristia,n'ity and the Race Problem."

THE FIJI ISLANDS- TODAy ……… , …………….. " .MARY G. WRAY 537 An account of the pre.•ent situation in these interesting islands where Chris- tianity wrought such a remarkable transformation: also the new problems in- troduced with the coming of East Inilian laborers.

'A REMARKABLE WORK IN SOU'fHWEST CHINA .. , '" _.SAMUEL R. (''LARKE 540 BEST METHODS .•…… , .•………… , …….. EDITED BY MRS. E. O. CRONK 545 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 552 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED DY Er.LA D. McLAUREN 555 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS … " ….. , …………. _………… , . , . . . . . . . 558 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………….•. ,., ……………….. _. " . 575 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs ot. five.) Foreign postage, 50 centa. Single copies, 25 cents. Publiahed monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MilsslONaY REVIEW PtIlILISHING CollPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President William I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication omce, 3d & Reily St•., Harrisburg, Pa. 260. a COpy $2.50 a year Editorial and Business Omee, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as s.cond-class matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act of March S, 1879. PERSONALS WILLIAM W. PEET, LL.D., who for forty- Visit World Missions four years has been the honored treasurer of the missions and colleges of the A. B. C. in the Far East under the leadership 01 F. M. in Turkey, has retired from active service, but is to continue to serve in an Dr. Harlan P. Beach advisory capacity. He has recently returned to America from Constantinople where he Party sails from San Francisco Sept. was the confidential advisor of many Ameri- 26, 1925; returns to Boston March 9, can diplomats. 1926.

REV. WATTS O. hE, D.D., of Fenchowfu, The outstanding institutions of all C'hina, who has been speaking in many im- denominations will be visited. Such a portant centers during his furlough, expects tour will give you a grasp of World to return to China in August. Missions not otherwise obtainable.

""" A Famous Missionary Statesman writes: "I know of no one either in Amer- REV. FREDERICK B. BRlDGlIIAN, D.D., ica or upon any other continent so well fitted American Board missionary in J ohannes- to be the educational director of a cruise burg, South Africa, has returned to the through mission lands as is Harlan P. Beach. United States on furlough. His ability as a lecturer is widely known across this country, his knowledge of the *"" mission field is unmatched by any living man, DR. STA<JEY R. WARBURTON has been ap- and he himself has visited missions over and over again and knows the whole problem pointed to the chair of Home Missions in the from A to Z. Any group can be congratu- Baptist Theologieal Seminary at Berkeley, lated who can be under the leadership of Dr. Calif. Beach upon a tour through mission fields."

"" For full information address: REV. JOSEPH CLARK, of the American Bap- PROF. ALBERT E. BAILEY tist 'Foreign Missionary Society, celebrated Care Temple Tours in April the forty-nfth anniversary of his arrival in the Congo. 441-C Park Sq. Bldg., Boston, Mass.

* '* * DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL has recently returned to Labrador from his tour of the LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D., Methodist Super- world. intendent of the Good Samaritan Hospital, Guanajuato, Mexico, is retiring after forty years of service. He has been suceessful in winning souls as well as in the healing of bodies. Mrs. Salmans died on June 17th.

"* MRS. CHARLES W. ABEL, of New Guinea, and her daughters, Phyllis and Marjorie, have recently been in America on their way DR. JOHN R. MOTT, General Secretary of from England to rejoin Mr. Abel in Kwato, the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A., has been elected Chairman of the Papua.

SETSUZO SAWADA, the Councilor of the World's Student Christian Federation, the Japanese Embassy in Washington, is an able headquarters of which are in Geneva, Switzerland. Dr. T. Z. Koo of China has . . and earnest Christian man, a member of the b"en elected Secretary to succeed Dr. Karl l<'ries of Sweden. Japanese Society of Frie"nds. MR. BASIL MATHEWS, formerly editor of Outward Bound, the popular missionary OBITUARY NOTES periodical published for some time in Eng· land, is now in America to attend a con- REV. A. C. DIXON, D.D., pastor of the ference on Boys' Work at Estes Park, University Baptist Church, Baltimore, Md., Colorado. Mr. Mathews is stationed at formerly of the Moody Bible Institute, Chi· Geneva, Switzerland, as !iditor of literature cago, and later pastor of Spurgeon's Taberfor boys, to be published under the auspices nacle in London, died at his home in Baltimore on J"une 14th. His widow, who of the World's Committee of the Y. M. C. A. was Mrs. Helen Cadbury Alexander, was the founder of the Pocket Testament *•" Loague.

REV. I. S. PROKHANOFll', of Leningrad, Russia, the president of the All-Russian Union of E"angelical Churches, and director MADAME KAJIKO YAJIMA, the well-known Japanese educationalist, the founder and of the first Protestant Theological School in president of the W. C. T. U. of Japan, died Russia, is now in America to interest Chris- in Tokyo on June 16th at the age of ninety. one. Five years ago she represented Japan tians in the present opportunity for evan- at the International Temperance Congress in London. gelical work and Christian training in . .. ** RUssia. RT. REV. WILLIAM D. REEVE, D.D., a pio· DR. ROBEaT E. SPEER, REV. SAMUEL GUY neer Protestant Episcopal missionary in the INMAN, REV. W. REGINALD WHEELE& and others have recently returned from the Montevideo Congress and their tour of Canadian Northwest, died in Toronto, May South America. 13th, in his eighty·nrst year.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY Ruvmw OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

EVIfW'

VOL. JULY, 1925 NUMBER XLVIII . SEVEN TESTING THE MISSIONARY AND THE BOAR,D· T HIS is the time when recruits are being sent into the field. Church bodies and mission boards are constantly facing the problem of finding and appointing well qualified missio1iaries to carryon the work of Christ in America and in foreign' lands.

The problem is more acute and diftlcult in foreign service than at home. For service abroad, the expense of sending out recruits is greater, the term is supposedly for life, the circle of Christia'Il fel- lowship is small and the work is that of an ambassador of Christ among non-Christians, laying firm foundations for new churche,s and training future Christian leaders. At home a mistake in ordaining and sending out a preacher is serious but. it may be mote,~asily remedied and young ministerial leadership and influence iU"Q"less pronounced than among more primitive people. i: In former years, the problem of securing suitable recruit~ was simpler in some respects than at present. Pioneer work involved so many dangers and hardships, and the number of missionaries sent out was so limited, that men and women looked for a very defi- nite call of God before they would volunteer, and felt a very deep conviction as to the necessity for giving the Gospel of Christ to the lillsaved. Mission Boards considered long and carefully before they would assume the responsibility for sending these messengers of Christ into the regions beyond. While the experience of outstand- ing missionaries cannot be regarded as typical, it is illuminating to study such cases as those of Moffat and Livingstone, of John G.

Paton and S. M. Zwemer, of Hudson Taylor and Adoniram Judson,· of Alexander Mackay of Uganda and Robert Laws of Livingstonia, to see the motives that actuated them and the tests applied to them by mission boards. Today the vast majority of missionary volun- teers are no doubt actuated by the same high motives and Boards have equally strict tests that they seek to apply cOnf';cientiously, but 501

the work has so greatly enlarged, t.he appeal is so much broader, many kinds of work are so much like t.hose in America and the opport.unity for short term service is so much greater that some are inclined to apply for commissions who would formerly never have considered foreign missionary service.

The churches at home are also much less a unit in regard to the essentials of Christian faith, training and experience. Colleges and seminaries have grown more liberal in their teaching so that what seems orthodox to one congregation will be denounced as heresy by another. There is now no general agreement as to the true basis for final authority in religion and there has come a change of emphasis, in many quarters, as to the matters of prime importance in Christian faith and life and fitness for missionary work.

It is natural, therefore, that in foreign fields there has been, in recent years, considerable discussion as to the fitness of certain missionaries for their work as messengers of Christ and as builders of His' Church. Where workers of varying views are associated closely together in one station or field, they naturally discover their points of disagreement. Those with definite ideas and strong convictions as to Christ and His Gospel may consider that others with different convictions are undermining the work, are building on sand or are erecting a church of wood, hay and stubble.

Most of the mission boards are passing through the fire of such controversies. The disagreements of the Church at home are emphasized abroad. From Great Britain and America, commissions have been sent to the fields to investigate such disputes as the "Bangalore Controversy" in India, the results of missionary education in China and the Kikuyu controversy in Africa. At the recent General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, South, charges of rationalism among missionaries abroad led to the passing of a resolution that the Executive Committee be instructed to investigate charges of unorthodoxy and to report to the Church court.

The Northern Baptist Oonvention last year appointed a committee of seven to investigate the policies and praetice of the Foreign Mission Society as to the selection of missionaries, to ascertain the truth of charges concerning the lack of evangelical faith of some missionaries and to report its findings and recommendations. This report has now been published and is notable for its emphasis on adherence to the New Testament teachings and for its manifestation 'of the Spirit of Christ.

While the Baptist committee did not visit the foreign field, they conducted extensive correspondence, interviewed missionaries and secretaries and examined records. Theil' general conclusion is that the denomination has reason to thank God and should have confidence in the Ohristian faith, character and work of the vast majority of the Baptist missionaries. The work abroad is being well done by

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

unselfish, consecrated, Christlike men and women, and God is bless- ing it with rich and abiding fruitage.

On the other hand, the committee found certain unsatisfactory conditions in the selection of some candidates and the retention of some missionaries. While the Board's policy is to select and send out only those of true evangelical faith in harmony with the teach- ings of the New Testament, and such men and women as might be counted worthy to lay good foundations for Christian churches in non-Christian lands, nevertheless, the committee discovered in some cases a tendency to underestimate the value of thoroughly sound evangelical views and reports that the Board was not always suffi- ciently well informed as to what were the convictions of candidates.

·While soundness of doctrine alone is no adequate qualification, still this is of supreme importance if strong churches are to be built and if reliable Christian leaders are to be trained in these foreign fields. While Baptists and other Protestants believe in the right of the individual to interpret the Scriptures by the guidance of the Holy Spirit, this does not mean that teachers and preachers should be appointed who reject the clear testimony and teachings of the Scriptures. .

The committee found that a few missionaries in active service hold views not in harmony with the teaching of the Scriptures as generally interpreted by the Baptists who have sent them out. The statement made by the Board contains the following paragraph: "We,will appoint only suitable evangelical men and women; we will appoint evangelicals and we will not appoint non-evangelicals. And by the Gospel we mean the good news of the free forgiveness of sin and eternal life (beginning now and going on forever) through a vital union with the crucified and risen Christ, which brings men into union and fellowship with God. This salvation is graciously offered on the sole condition of repentance and faith in Christ and has in it the divine power of regeneration and sanctification through the Spirit. The only reason we have for accepting this Gospel is our belief in the deity of Christ in whom we see the Father, a faith founded on the trustworthiness of the Scriptures and the fact that we have experienced this salvation in our own hearts."

A few of the missionaries on the field, if they originally held these views, have given them up and no means have been taken by the Board to ascertain the facts. One missionary, whose belief was investigated by the committee, acknowledged that he had no conviction as to Christ being the Son of God in a unique sense, but "rather He is the only perfect one among countless millions of the sons of God." He expresses no belief in the unique inspiration of the Scriptures j holds that "wrongdoers are not so much sinners as unfortunates," and says that "it is not the death of Jesus that saves us." Another missionary could not affirm his faith in eternal life while a third expresses doubt as to the virgin birth, the miracles,

the bodily resurrection of Christ and the inspiration of the Scriptures.

The Committee also found that while Christian education is greatly needed to train the coming leaders, too much emphasis is placed on education and proportionately too much money is being spent for this branch of the work. They do not report on the employment of non-Christian teachers or on the spiritual results of school and college training.

In conclusion, the Committee recommends to the Convention (1) that more care be taken in the selection of candidates and that the Board send out only those of sound evangelical faith; (2) that periodically the Board take steps to ascertain any change of views in the missionaries j (3) that complaints made by reputable persons, with definite charges, be investigated promptly; (4) that more emphasis be placed on evangelistic work; (5) that the Church as a whole give their hearty confidence and support to the work conducted by the Missionary Society as being truly God's work carried on in harmony with the teachings and spirit of Jesus Christ.

OPIUM A HINDRANCE TO CHRISTIANITY W HAT "fire-water" is to the American Indian and "rum" is to the African, opium is to the natives of Asia. "'nile it does not stimulate and excite as does alcohol, it robs the user of self-control and becomes a harmful habit that causes degeneration and is almost impossible to break. It develops into a passion for which the habitual user will sell his possessions, his family, his honor, his very soul. It impoverishes, weakens and destroys. Therefore, it is of great importance that those interested in the temporal, moral or spiritual welfare of men and women shall exert their utmost influence to put an end to the cultivation and traffic in such drugs, except for medical purposes. A grellt obstacle that stands in the way of such laws and their enforcement is "greed for gold." Those who cultivate the poppy can make more money than by cultivating grain-but it impoverishes the land. Those who sell, become rich-but their traffic destroys the souls and bodies of their fellow human beings. Governments may profit by the tax or the duty collected-but it is at great cost to the nation's strength. In the minds of profiteers the temporal and material outweigh the eternal and the spirituaL Last year at Geneva, Switzerland, (November, 1924), two conferences, held under the auspices of the League of Nations, sought to adopt resolutions for the legal international control of the opium traffic.

The :first conference took up the problem of smoking opium and included an examination of the situation in Far Eastern territories; measures for suppression of illegal production and use of opium;

1925J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

and a special study of the situation in territories bordering on Ohina.

Eight countries were represented in this conference-China, India, France, Great Britain, Holland, Japan, Portugal, and Siamand the discussions were marked by sharp disagreements among the delegates.

Ohina recognized the fact that a great recrudescence of poppy cultivation had occurred in her country, but she promised to put her own house in order as soon as present governmental disorder ceased, if the other powers would assist. India, France and Great Britain replied that so long as Chiua illegally produced such quantities of raw ophuu, control was practically impossible. Japan and Great Britain reached an impasse over the question of certificates, Great Britain maintaining the right to further investigation of those which it had reason to believe might cover illegal shipment, in spite of the fact that the certificate system is a safeguard legalized by the League. Great Britain finally agreed to recognize certificates which could be· guaranteed against illegitimate use. On December 5th, an agreement was reached and on December 13th a treaty was drafted declaring that the opium traffic should be a state monopoly, so as to eliminate private profit. Provision was included for restriction of sale to minors, and for the use of certificates of export and import; anti-opium propaganda was agreed upon.

On February 11th, seven countries, Great Britain, France, Holland, India, Portugal, Japan and Siam, after reviving the first conference, signed a treaty and protocol which provided for: reduction of opium production over a period of fifteen years to begin after the producing countries in the East have satisfactorily curbed overproduction and smuggling; abolition of the farming system of the opium traffic, and substitution of government monopolies. Mr. Sze, the Chinese delegate, did not sign this treaty.

The second conference (November 17) was called for "consideration of measures to carry out the Convention of 1912 with regard to (1) the limitation of the amounts of morphine, heroin, or cocaine and their respective salts to be manufactured; (2) a limitation of the amounts of raw opium and the coca leaf to be imported for that purpose and for other medicinal and scientific purposes; (3) a limitation of the production of raw opium and the coca leaf for export to the amount required for such medicinal and scientific purposes. "

The American representative Stephen G. Porter placed before the conference the American suggestions for amendments to the 1912 Convention, designed to strike at the root of the world opium evilproduction. These provided for the restriction of the production of raw opium and coca leaves to the amount needed for medicinal and scientific purposes. Manufacture of heroin was absolutely prohibited. A central board was provided through which the amount of drugs

required to meet the medicinal and scientific needs of the world could be ascertained and the entire trade in opium and drugs could be continually under review.

Persia and Turkey asked for the consideration of methods to insure that the signing of such an agreement would not deprive producing countries too suddenly of their- livelihood. India objected strongly to the American attempt to restrict to an amount needed only for scientific and medicinal purposes.

On February 19th, ten countries, Australia, Belgium, Great Britain, Greece, Holland, Japan, Luxemburg, Persia, Portugal and Siam signed both the treaty and protocol, and provision is made for further signatures, including those of the United States and China, should they reconsider. The treaty, in general, provides for control of production and distribution of raw opium; heroin and all drugs containing heroin are subjected to medical prescription; and a central board of control is provided for through which these and other international provisions to limit manufacture are to be consummated..

By the courtesy of those countries that finally signed the treaty, the United States is given the privilege, with Germany, of assisting in selecting the members of the central board of control of drugs. In the meantime, at least ten nations have agreed upon a further step toward an international ethic.

Christians have still much to do to uproot this evil. While they have a responsibility for urging upon the lawmakers of the nations the adoption of high principles and wise agreements and laws, their chief responsibility is to educate the people as to the evils that accompany and follow the use of narcotics and the better way of life fouud in Jesus Christ.

AMERICA'S ROVING POPULATIONS T HE westward waves of people still continue to flow. Move- ments that began before the middle of the last century and which were stimulated when the soldiers returned from the Civil War, are still in progress. Men from the eastern states have flocked to the 'Vest and to the Northwest in numbers that are surprising. People from the South are also spreading through the West. The subdivision of farms, as the population has increased, has not been the rule in the eastern states, and will not be in the western states until the land now so abundant is more densely populated. The movement westward has been encouraged by lowpriced lands on the frontier. When the prices of land there have reached a certain point, the tide may turn eastward again, for it always moves toward cheaper lands. Intensive farming in the East and in the states from which the people have been departing, may

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

also cause refluent waves of population. All these changes of population make new Home Mission opportunities.

Fresh accessions of peoples from other lands are constantly coming to America as the raw material which must pass through the process of grace in order to be saved. If those who come from foreign countries are Christianized, and those who are born in America are also born again into the Kingdom of God's grace, the future of the world is safe. In America the worth of democracy is being demonstrated, human liberty is teaching the world the truth of spiritual freedom, and followers of Christ imbued with His Spirit will go forth from this land into other countries and in all continents, to repeat there the process of individual, family, social, industrial, national and international salvation.

One of the effects of the W orId War was to detain in America for a longer period than usual the people of Southeastern Europe. Under normal conditions thousands of thesH transient foreigners return to their ancestral homes every year laden with their savings of gold which they distribute as gifts to their people in the homelands, or which they use to establish themselves either on the soil or in business. The period of their stay in America gave our Home Missionaries time in which to impress them with the Gospel, and was perhaps in some instances precisely what was needed to give sufficient strength and inspiration for the tasks that awaited them among their own people. That opportunity is now past, but America still contains a multitude of foreigners, the spiritual care of whom is one of the most important departments of Home Missionary service. The work grows with the years. Increased contributions will further enable us to lengthen our cords and strengthen OUT stakes. In proportion as the Home Missionary societies are enabled to enter these open doors of Christian service, the dynamic results will be felt among many nations of the earth.

A study of the United States census reflects the astonishing degree to which the population of each state is made up of those who were born in or migrated from all other states. This mixture of population; the tendencies of workmen to migrate; the habit of farmers to sell their acres and move where land is cheaper; the retirement of men from business and their removal to other places and frequently to establish several homes; t4e habit of those who dwell in the North to spend their winters in the South; the migration of rural communities to the cities: the establishment of summer homes in rural communities by those who dwell in cities; the building up of strong suburban communities; and the improvement of automobile transportation by which people can live miles from a village and yet curtail none of the privileges of life-aU these tendencies show how difficult it is to extend our missionary work in the areas within which occur such strange and bewildering mutations

of population. Indeed missionary work seems never to be completed, even within a given area. A historic study of these changes of populations within a certain city shows that sections of the city, which were formerly populated by Germans and Scandinavians, have been successively occupied by several other racial groups, among each of which our Home Missionary societies have carried on.

Doubtless the end of such racial swarmings within that area has not been reached. This shows the need for continued Home Mission work even in the older fields. The work will not he completed until those who move in to new areas and those who move out are followers of Christ and like the apostles of old, beiug "scattered abroad"

go "everywhere preaching the ·Word."

Many will recall the rejoicing with which certain middle west- ern states, at t.he end of fifty or more years of continual aid from a national Home Mission society, celebrated the advent of the day when such aid was no longer necessary, and promised their increas- ing gifts to the Mother who had lovingly nourished them from childhood. It is surprising', however, to discover in recent years that some of 'the most iusistent calls fo1' assistance, received by the national missionary societies and boards, have come from those very areas. This is the result of the tides of foreign immigration that have risen higher and higher, a condition which could not have been foreseen. The national societies are again doing some of their most important and effective work in parts of America which were sup- posed to be forever released from the need of such missionary as- sistance. In some of the small cities of these states more than fifty nationalities are now living, whereas two decades ago the popula- tion was almost completely homogeneous. This is missionary work that cannot be neglected. There is no state, however strong finan- elally, however resourceful in leadership, however independent in its courage at the present time, which may not face the imminent danger of having its work find its denominational life imperiled, without the aid which, in hours of distress and need, the national Home Mission societies are willing and eager to give. o. L. W.

LITERATURE] F'OR BOYS IN EUROPE l~HE boys of Europe, who will form the leaders of the future States, are very E'Usceptible to influences that will mold their characters. The moral, religious and political conditions in Europe are not such as develop high-minded and trustworthy leaders. Wbile there is some idealism manifested in the youth Movements, it is not the idealism that is based on sound Christian principles or on experience. '1'he old religious influences and standards have been largely discarded. In Czecho-Slovakia, for instance, ninety to ninety-five per cent of the men have no real religious attacbment to any church. In other countries, also, they have cast off the old

1921>1 EDITOR,IAL COMMENTS 5U9

ecclesiasticism aud leadership, but bave not attached themselves to any new and better form of Christian institution. The youth of high school age are almost universally impure and many are diseased as a result.

The literature printed and most widely circulated in many of these continental countries is undermining to morals, to good citizenship and to Christian life and faith. Perhaps the greatest iniluence can be exerted on the rising generation by the wide distribution of the stories of heroic Christian men of all ages. There is a thirst for literature, but the youth show' no power of discrimination between the ideals of such men as Bismarck, Lenin, Luther, 'Marx, Mohammed, the Pope of Rome and ,Jesus Christ. In many European countries, there is no Life of Christ published that will appeal to the youth. They have become so unfavorably impressed with the Church and with the representatives of Christ, as they have seen them in established churches, that it is difficult to overcome the prejudice against all things connected with Christianity.

This i~ a critical time and the Boys' Department of the World's Committee of the Y. M. C. A. has secured the help of the well-known writer of boys' books, Mr. Basil Mathews, formerly of London, to supply attractive and helpful literature of the right sort for the boys of Europe. A magazine, JVoTld Youth, is published at Geneva and is now distributed in thirty-one countries. The World's Committee expect, as soon as possible, to have editions translated and published in various languages other than English. It also plans to publish pamphlets on the Christian education of boy" for leaders, on boys' problems, the development of a true sporting spirit and on Bible study for boys. Many Americans, such as Washington and Lincoln and other famous charact.ers, are idealized by European youth and a series of biographies is being prepared, including the lives of Lincoln, David Livingstone, the Czech hero Mazaryk, Wilfred Grenfell, Theodore Roosevelt and otbers, preparing the way for a popular boys' Life of Christ.

The evils of intemperance, immorality and communism must be overcome in the present generation, Christian ideals must be interpreted to the youth of Europe so that they will not confuse Christianity with superstition, formalism or capitalism.

The hope for all these cOll'ntries is in the education of the youth so as to give them a sympathetic understanding of Christ, His teachings and His way of life.

THE INFLUENCE OF POLYGLOT HOMJ<~ MISSIONS T HE Home Missionary societies of the United States are fac- ing a missionary task of world proportions, in a nation more extensively polyglot than any other country in the world. The foreign.born white popUlation of the United States numbers

over 20,000,000 people and an equal number are of foreign parentage -'–One third of the population. The foreign language press includes over 1,500 periodicals with a circulation of ahout 10,000,000. These people of foreign nationalities come from every nation under the sun. They include four million Italians, three million Poles, eight hundred thousand Bohemians, five bundred thousand Hungarians, four hundred thousand Greeks, and an equal number of Russians.

The Jews number between three and four million. How is nnity to be brought about in the midst of this diversity?

Among these numerous nationalities, our Christian home mis- sionaries are dealing with racial groups, and teaching them more and more to cooperate with each other. Friendships between the missionaries of various nationalities are strong and abiding, although their fathers in Europe have been historic enemies. The love of Christ has constrained these missionary offspring to forget their inherited prejudices. They are being molded together in their de- votion to our common Lord. Spiritual processes are going forward, resulting from the consecrated work of our foreign-speaking mis- sionaries, which contain within themselves spiritual potencies and the promise of a brighter day.

In the future the influence of America must more and more be exerted for the spiritual transformation of the other nations of the earth. What God is planning for America and for the world through America's influence, will be helped forward by devoted home mis- sionaries who, in the face of untold difficulties and perplexities, are interpreting the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ with fine spirit, self-denial and loyalty. c. L. W • . ORGANIZED GOOD VB. ORGANIZED EVIL MANY of the forces of evil are united under the urge of selfish gain or mutual protection, and occupy new fields with ease while they tenaciously hold to their former vantage points. Although the Kingdom of God cometh not with observation and its· organized expressions of activIty do not reflect its full strength and influence, yet we must do our utmost to solidify our visible positions, while the invisible and invincible forces fight for Christianity with the spiritual weapons of the Spirit. This is seen in all moral crises and in the tidal waves of great reforms. The social implications of Christianity and the appreciation of its saving message are understood by those who for various reasons. are not numbered with the people who openly avow their acceptance of Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord. To attract and attach such people to the fold of Christ is the constant effort of faithful missionaries_ This makes it necessary to study the cities and suburban districts anew, to cooperate with other Christian agencies and to occupy new fields as the need arises.

Congress on Christian Work in

America BY ROBERfl' E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "South American Problems:' etc.; Chairman of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE Congress was held in Montevideo, March 29th to April 8th and those of us who had been at the Congress in Panama in 1916 could not fail to be impressed both with the likeness and the unlikeness of the two gatherings. The Panama Conference represented the whole of Latin America, while the meeting in Montevideo dealt with South America alone, the countries around the Caribbean planning to hold a distinct conference of their own in Mexico City or Havana in the summer of 1926. The languages, the atmosphere, the fundamental problems and some of the personalities which enter!'ld into the Panama meeting were at Montevideo also, but in at least three particulars the present meeting registered, as it ought, a great advance.

In the first place the largest element in the Panama Congress was from the home churches in the United States. That Congress was English rather than Latin, but at Montevideo the leadership was unmistakably in the hands of the South Americans. The representatives of the home boards were there to serve and help but the President and Chairman of the Congress was Snr. Erasmo Braga of Brazil, the official language was Spanish, and the daily bulletin was printed in Spanish, not in English as at Panama. All the reports of the Commissions at Panama were printed in English only and were presented in English, while at Montevideo they were printed also in Spanish or Portuguese and most of them were presented in these languages. Almost all the evening speakers and most of those who discussed the reports were nationals and used their national languages. It was clear that the national churches were coming to their true place.

In the second plac~ it was encouraging to see the growth of these evangelical churches of South America in strength and competence since the Panama gathering. In most of the South American countries the number of communicant members in the Protestant churches is still small but they are wielding a great influence, altogether out of proportion to their number and have an increasingly capable body of ministers and in Brazil are numerically a strong element. Again and again in the Conference the strong delegation from Brazil made it plain that their churches were not negligible and despised forces in Brazil but had won their place and were wieldiIj.g t4eir influence in the national life. They claimed more than 511

~o,ooo Sunday-school scholars. The Presbyterian Church of Brazil, which is an entirely independent church, reported 150 self-supporting congregations. One of these churches in Rio had a membership greater than all the evangelical communicants in Colombia and Venezuela.

In the third place it soon appeared that the work had grown far beyond the problems of the Panama meeting. Questions which were then uppermost had now fallen into the background, while new problems had emerged revealing the maturer and firmer grasp of the evangelical churches upon their task and the broader and deeper influence they were exerting in the life of South America. In Panama, for example, the outstanding question was perhaps the question of the legitimacy of mission work in Latin America, supposed to be the territory of the Roman Oatholic Church, and of the attitude of the Protestant churches to the Roman Catholic Church. Aspects of this question emerged at Montevideo but the movement had already transcended it. The evangelical churches were as sure of their functions and of their rights and duties as their sister churches in other lands. They knew that they were as truly and legitimately a part of the national life of Brazil or Chile or Argentina as any other institutions and that it was preposterous for any – one to question their right to be or to receive. help from the stronger churches of other lands.

With regard to social problems also the South American churches have made a great advance. They have always heen strongly evangelistic. Nowhere have the churches been built more firmly on the Bible, and nowhere perhaps has there been less uncertainty as t'O the great evangelical fundamentals. None of this has been lost 'but it has been ~tter under/3'tood and the churches' are moving forward in brave fidelity to the i{}tmpel to take their proper place in the great social movements which are -pervading the whole body of South American life today.

– But while the Montevideo Congress was truly South American it heartily welcomed the delegations from abroad. In that it was truly representative of the attitude of South America. Those who think that the evangelical churches of North America and Europe are unwelcome in South America are unaware of the facts. All help from without, economic, moral and religious; is welcom~ in South America if it is offered in the right spirit and in true recognition of the rights of the South American people. In every way the group from the United States was shown the utmost good will ahd friendship. This was true in the Congress, and many of us have come back from South America enriched by many new and enduring friendships with the able and devoted men who are leading the work of the evangelical churches.

This was true also outside of the Congress. The only adverse

1921i1] THE CONGREsS ON OHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERIOA

note charging the American group with intrusion and the effort to impose an undesired thing on South America came from a daily paper and from a weekly periodical published in Buenos Aires by foreigners in the English language. The South American people had no such attitude. The Brazilian Government sent an official representative to share in the discussion of the Indian Problem. The Uruguayan Consul at Sao Paulo came at the instance of his Gov- ernment to offer all facilities in reaching Montevideo and the Presi- dent and Minister of Foreign Affairs when we called received u.s with all the friendliness appropriate. The President of Chile spoke to our American deputation as cordial words as any man could pos-" sibly speak, and educational and philanthropic leaders did everything in their power to indicate good will and welcome. Only ignorant people can speak of Protestant missions in South AmeriCBI as an intrusion. They are there at the earnest invitation of the people and are cooperating with the evangelical churches in work more vital to those nations and more desired by them even than commercial development.

~ The experience of the delegation from the United States, from first to last, was more delightful and profitable than anyone could have anticipated. Forty-five members left New York on February 28th on the Southern Cross and were joined in Brazil ap.d at Montevideo by others who had gone ahead until our number reached fifty-five. The group on the Southern Cross included Bishop and Mrs. McConnell, the Rev. Dr. oW. W. Crowe and Mrs. Crowe of St. Louis, Dr. Frank K. Sanders, Dr. and Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Professor H. A. Holmes of the University of New York, a group of fine Methodist leaders like Dr. Brown of Buffalo, Mr. Day of Canton, Ohio, Dr. Barclay and Dr. Hargraves of Chicago, Mrs. Robert E. Speer, Mrs. James S. Cushman, Miss Dabb and others of the Young Women's Christian Association, Dr. L. B. Wolf, laymen like Mr. Bowman and Mr. Gilmore of Chicago, Mr. Fred McMillan of Des Moines, Mr. and Mrs. Lewis B. Alger of Detroit, with Dr. Orts Gonzales, Mr. and Mrs. Inman, and others v,rho made up as congenial a com- pany as could be gathered. At Montevideo they were joined by others like Dr. Egbert Smith of the Southern Presbyterian Foreign Missions Committee, Dr. Mac Gregor, Mrs. Gilmore and Miss Anne T. Reid of the Presbyterian Board, who had been making a deputation visit, Mr. and Mrs. R. A. Doan, Mr. F. P. Turner, Mr. Babcock of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. and others. One would like to name everyone of the American company in recognition of the good cheer and help which they gave on every side from the beginning to the end.

The trip on the Svuthern Cross was a good anticipation of the Congress. Meetings were held each day for the consideration of the Commission Reports which were to be presented at Monte- 2

MISSIONAEiY RJilVlJilW 0]' TlI1!J WORLD

video and for prayer and fellowship, so that no delegates were better prepared to share in the discussions. As a matter of fact, however, when they arrived at Montevideo and realized how far we had advanced beyond Panama, the American visitors fell at once into the background and rejoiced with sincere joy, knowing something more of the missionary meaning of the words in the Gospel of John, "The friend of the bridegroom which standeth and heareth him rejoiceth greatly beeause of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled. He must increase but I must decrease."

There was no mistake about the increase. And it was a joy to see the quality of leadership which the Spirit of God has developed in the South American churches. The strongest delegation naturally was from Brazil. There are more evangelical communicants in Brazil twice over than in all the rest of South America, and this group was the outstanding group, with men like Erasmo Braga, Alvaro Reis, Mattathias Gomez dos Santos, and Otoniel Motto. But there were good strong men from the other countries also: Gatti- 'noni, Tallol). and Penzotti from Argentina; Figueroa, Valenzuela and Maufras from Chile; Wall from Peru; Ballock, Monteverde and Griot from Uruguay. Capable women also had come, Senoritas Andrade and Barreiros of Brazil, Cortes and Fracchia of Argentina; but it was evident that the woman leadership of the churches needs to be brought forward to the men's. It is strange that there has been so little direct evangelistic work by women missionaries for women in South America.

One of the most interesting things in the personnel of the CongTess was the presence of a group of South Americans who represent that company of people not connected with the evangelical churches who are deeply concerned over the spiritual, moral and social needs of the continent, and who are seeking earnestly for help. Gabriela Mistral, the Chilean poetess, a woman of deep devotion and spirituality, who still hopes for life from the Roman Catholic Church, had hoped to come but could not do so. A remarkable little company had come from Chile, however-Dr. and Mrs. Salas Marchant, Dr. Enrique Molino, Dr. Cora Mayers and Senora Berta de Johnson. Dr. and Senora Ernesto Nelson also of Argentina came and remained throughout. Some of these friends had come for a conference on educational work, arranged by the educational missionaries. It was interesting to see their attitude. It was Dr. Nelson who proposed, when the findings of the educational meeting Were brought in, that they should be stated clearly and avowedly as relating to evangelical schools. These friends stayed as the guests of the Congress and both gave and received richly. One evening, called "The Evening of the Open Heart," they spoke of their own position and of the present situation in South America. On a later'evening the national evangelical leaders opened their hearts in return. On still another

1925J THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERICA

evening European delegates who came from Spain, France, and Italy spoke.

At these evening meetings an attempt was made to survey in part, for the benefit of the visitor!,?, the present-day movements in South American thought and life, under such subjects as "Important Currents in Latin America Life of Today," "The Women's Move- ment in South America," "The Indian Problem," "Public Health." On one evening Mr. R. A. Doan and Senior Alvaro Reis spoke on "How to Secure for Christ His Rightful Place in the Life of the World." On another evening, ex-President Balthasar Brum of Uruguay spoke of "Latin America's Part in International Friend- ship. " And on the last evening a public official from Paraguay ap- pealed for help for his country; Dr. Salas Marchant, one of the most respected men in Chile, gave thanks for the Congress and pointed out the need in South American education for just those things for which the Congress stood j the Rector of the University of Montevideo sent his greetings to the students of North America; Snr. Mattathias Gomez dos Santos spoke on "Currents of Thought in South America" and Dr. Karl Fries of Geneva spoke on "International Peace," setting forth the larger evangelical view and quoting some one's remark to the effect" If Rome chooses to be sectarian that is no reason why we should not be catholic."

There was a beautiful spirit of friendship and prayer throughout the Congress. All who desired gathered informally at eightthirty each morning for prayer and at eleven-thirty the whole Congress was led in its devotions with a special devotional address. The leaders of these hours were Dr. H. C. Tucker of Brazil, Dr. D. J. Fleming and Mrs. Speer of New York, Sr. Carlos Auraujo of Spain, Sur. Nemeseo d'Almeida and Miss Hyde of Brazil, Dr. Egbert W. Smith of Nashville, Sr. E. Galland of Uruguay, M. Albert Cordier of France and Dr. Charles "V. Drees who has been for over fifty years a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in South America.

The family spirit of the Congress was greatly promoted by the fact that we all lived together under one roof, the Hotel Pocitos. It was a good type of the South American summer hotel frequented by the well-to-do people from the interior, and the season had just ended so that the whole hotel was taken for its closing fortnight. All ate together in the great dining hall and it was arranged that the delegates should be moved from table to table, each under a different hostess, until we were acquainted. The meetings of the Congress were held in one of the sun parlors immediately over the sea, so that the music of the surf was ever present and through the windows one looked off over the wide mouth of the Rio de Ia Plata and the Atlantic Ocean.

The main work of the Congress, of course, Was the study and

discustlion of the reports of the twelve Commissions, made up of contributions by the missionaries and evangelical church leaders in the different South American countries. These had been printed in English, Spanish and Portuguese and were in the hands of all the delegates before the discussions, so that each topic was taken up with a broad basis of intelligent information and understanding already assured. The subjects of these twelve reports were: 1. Occupation of the Field; 2. Indian s; 3. Education; 4. Evangelism; 5. Social Movements; 6. Health Ministry; 7. The Church in the Community; 8. Religious Education; 9. Literature; 10. Relations between Foreign and National Workers; 11. Special Religious Problems; 12. Cooperation and Unity. All the reports were valuable and some of them simply invaluable, presenting such a survey of the present social, moral and spiritual situation in South America as cannot be found anywhere else.

These reports took for granted the reports made at Panama in 1916. They presented a remarkable review of the social and moral developments in South America during the past decade and they contained many new notes. They were made up of contributions from each regional area so that one gets from them a survey of present conditions in each nation with enough of a generalized view of the trends in the whole of Latin America.

The first report gives a summary of the advance in the work in South America since the Panama Congress to 1924.

The number of organized churches in the continent has grown from 856 to 1,283, an increase of 50%. The communicant memberShip has added 29,029, which is almost one-fourth of the present total membership (122,266), and a 31% increment over the membership of 1916 (93,237).

The total Evangelical community (including known adherents and all under Christian instruction except Sunday-school pupils) has more than doubled. It has grown from 122,875 to 251,196, an increase of 128,321. The number of Sunday-school pupils and teachers has increased from 50,739 to 108,599, a gain of over 100%.

To the staff of national Christian workers 662 have been added. From 1,342 it has grown to 2,004, a gain of slightly over 5070. During the eight years 529 new foreign missionaries have entered the continent-approximately 30% of the present total number of workers from abroad (1,736).

The number of outstations and other places exclusive of residence stations, where worship and preaching are conducted, has grown by 1,296, from 895 to 1,191, a gain of over 6970. The Evangelical centers or resident stations have increased by 98, from 267 to 365, a gain of 37%.

The largest numerical advance, both actual and proportionate, has been made in Bral'il; Argentina and Chile follow next in order. In Brazil the total Evangelical community has more than doubled, the communicant church membership has increased more than one-third, the number of organized churches more than one-half, the national workers have grown nearly 100%, the ordained Brazilian ministers 33%. Forty-five new central or residence stations have been established. Other places of preachin{l and worship have grown from 364 to 1,765, an almost fivefold gain.

1925J THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOU'l'H AMERICA

The report on "The Indians of South America" is the best brief statement on the subject available and in its discussion the Congress had the benefit of the help of Dr. Horto Barbosa of Brazil, a wise and devoted official of the Brazil Government dealing with the Indian population of that country, and representing the most enlightened and benevolent principles of Indian administration. No better statements of educational and social movements are available than the reports of the two commissions on these subjects. This is the first such conference where "Religious Education" has been dealt with in a separate and adequate way. An admirable report was well presented and thoughtfully discussed. The report on "Literature" could show a great mass of achievement since Panama and opened a field where it was agreed that far greater cooperation is possible. The subject of "Relations Between Foreign and National -WTorkers" was treated with surprising harmony and good will and the report sets forth two interesting and diverse methods of dealing with the problem. Mr. Mackay of Peru, representing the Free Church of Scotland, who was one of the most helpful forces in the Congress, had drafted the remarkable report on "The Special Religious Prob- Iems of South America," tr€ating of five such problems: "Racial Comprehension," "Contemporary Religious Consciousness," "The Roman Catholic Church," "Minor Religious Influences, Theosophy, Spiritism and Positivism" which have been far more influential in South America than in the United States, and "The Problem of Evangelical Work and Progress." Bishop Oldham presented the report on "Cooperation and Unity," and those principles underlay every report and discussion.

Among the many new notes in the reports not the least notable were the presentation of health conditions and necessities and the clear, true, proportional expression of the social obligation of the Church and its relation to the community. After reviewing the conditions in each geographical area, the latter report set forth a most satisfactory statement on "The Individual Gospel and the Social Gospel" and closed with three sections on "Latin American Feeling as to Some Policies of the United States," "The Secret of the Slow Progress of the Evangelical Work," and" Further Conclusions Regarding the Development of Christian Work in the Future." All missionary students would do well to get a full report of the Montevideo Congress which will contain these Commission Reports and also summaries of the discussions upon them. The report will be issued in two volumes by the Fleming H. Revell Company at the price of four dollars.

This Congress at Montevideo believed that it should be free to express its mind on the various topics before it and it did so in a series of 106 Findings on the suhjects of the twelve Commission Reports. A half-day was devoted to each report- and then for two

half-days the Congress divided into six sections each of which took np two reports and drafted conclusions upon them. These were carefully studied, revised and coordinated by the general business committee and then the Congress devoted a full day to considering and adopting them. They represent a rare degree of unity of mind and spirit. They are of course only the resolutions of a general conference and are binding on no one, but they embody the experi- ence and judgment of the group of men and women best able to advise us with regard to these things and it is certain that both the churches and missions in South America, and the Boards at home will be guided by the reports of those happy, fruitful days at Mon- tevideo.

One of the last of the Findings urges a common name for the Evangelical churches in South America: This Congress advises that the Churches should be known under a common name, the denominll:tionaI name being placed in a parenthesis fol· lowing, so that the name would read, "The Evangelical Church of Brazil (Presbyterian)," "The Eyangelical Church of Brazil (Methodist)," etc.

And the first Finding sets forth the general view of the Congress as to the need of the great field it was passing in review: South America holds a large and rapidly growing place in the life of the world. Capital and people, are pouring in from the older and over- crowded countries to develop its immense natural resources and occupy its fertile plains. There exist here all the conc1itions that make for great movements and great consequences to humanity. The wisest development, therefore, of the political, economic and social life of the continent, as well as its impact on the world, make imperative that South America shall be enabled to have the highest spiritual development. The great problem of both continents, north and south, is a religious problem. While on the one hand the masses have inadequate opportunity to rise out of their deep economic, intellectual and spiritual poverty, the directing classes remain largely indifferent to religion as· a vital factor in human progress.

There are not wanting, however, signs of great promise. Recent years have witnessed in some of the countries extraordinary progress in democracy. There are abundant evidences of a new idealism, particularly amongst the educated youth. There is a new sense of responsibility on the part of the directing classes in most of the countries. A significant social awakening is stirring great sections of the people, especially the industrial classes, and there is a new responsiveness, on the part of a growing and influential group, to Christ and His program for humanity. These new signs add urgency to the problem confronting the Ohristian forces in South America.

'1'11e forces as yet at work in South America are wholly inadequate to the largeness and especially to the urgency of the task. Not only are large areas almost completely devoid of spiritudal ministration, but great groups of society are given little opportunity to come into contact with vital religion. We would urge the importance of greatly strengthening the evangelical forces of the continent. Especially do we feel that the time has come for increased emphasis on intensiveness in the cultivation of the Latin-American field. That so much of spiritual result has been achieved with so little of material equipment is a distinct evidence of the Divine approval of the evangelical work. Weare deeply of the conviction; however; that the providential indications

THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERICA

now point toward emphasis on qualitative rather than quantitative effort. So thoroughly do we feel this that we would look with favor upon the con- centration of our extended lines of occupation upon the points where the highest quality of work can be done.

The peoples of South and North America absolutely require the ministry which Christianity has to offer, and the ever-growing place of these countries in the life of the world makes it imperative that they be adequately fur- nished with the forces that make for the establishment of the Kingdom of God on earth.

Some of us had thought in gomg to Montevideo that the Congress might issue in the establishment in South America of a Continental Field Committee on Cooperation to which a great deal of the work of the Committee on Cooperation in Latm America in New' York might be transferred. This latter Committee grew out of the Panama Congress and is made up of representatives of the Boards of the United States and Canada which are at work in Latin America. It arranged for the Montevideo Congress and has acted thus far as the central agency of cooperation in the whole Latin America field. The Congress, however, did not deem a continental committee either practicable or desirable. It believed that Brazil, and the Republics of the Rio de la Plata, and Chile and Bolivia and Peru, and the northern countries had different problems which could best be dealt with by regional committees, while the Committee in New York should continue to act as the central coordinating committee. Accordingly the Congress laid on this Committee a great burden of new tasks in the field of literature, educational and health survey, and in the promotion of evangelism, religious education, interest in the Indians, and cooperative helpfulness. It became clear that the Congress was to be, not the close of a decade which began with Panama, but the beginning of a new day of effort and faith and fellowship in the work of the evangelical churches in South America. The twelfth Commission closed its report with these words: Interdenominational and international cooperation is possible only when men or groups trust one another and have in their central loyalty to Christ a bond of union stronger than any of the tendencies toward division.

The problems which these advanced steps involve in the field of interdenominational action are not different in kind from those which exist inside each denomination. Interdenominational trust and unity, even international trust and unity, rest on the same principles as intradenominational trust and unity. They all evolve one simple problem: Can the diversity of the body be preserved in the unity of the Head for an aggressive servi~e for humanity Y This is the challenge faced by the Montevideo Congress.

The Congress did not fail. It is for the Churches now, both in North and in South America to meet this test as fairly and as well as their representatives met it at Montevideo.

ECHOES FROM THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS "Lack of trust in God and of confidence in humankind is it contributing cause of the jealousy and suspicion which so often in the past have broken out

into open hostility between nations and races. On the other hand, those who have heen in the thick of the struggle for t11e advance of humanity have been men who have been able to maintain their confidence in God and in their fellowmen. It is in such a spirit of trust and confidence that this Congress proposes to face the vital problems of South America. Pessimism shall have no place in our councils." DR. ERASMO BRAGA.

"God is in South American life in a new way. Evidence of this is to he found in the way in which young people are e;'erywhere devoting them- selves altruistically to the service of humanity, working with devotion and enthusiasm for popular enlightenment and uplift. Many of these young people do not know themselves as Christians but they have been moved by what is the essential spirit of the Gospel, and they will sooner or later find themselves in accord with those instrumentalities which are doing the work of Christ in South America. . . . Behind institutions, creeds and services, there is a new life that gives the best results in all endeavors, whether civic, political, social, or religious, and it is in this new life that we find encourage- ment for the future." • DR. JOHN MACKAY OF LIMA .

, "We are here to push out the limits of our life and thought. We are not to add anything to Christ and the truth that has come in Him, but we are to make fresh discoveries in this truth and new demands upon this power. Christianity does not flinch from such fresh examinations. The more we subject it to tests of life and the world, the more we discover that what. is needed is there. . . . We are here in this Congress to discover how rich and varied the Christian Gospel is. . . . This is not a correction or enlargement of Christianit.y. It is simply the discovery of what is already there and waits to be drawn out and made use of now in South and North America alike, and in all the world." ROBERt' E. SPEER.

* "We have assumed without argument the fact of the living Christ. This is the essential which binds us together. We are to make Christ-like men in the name of the Christ-like God. When we try to make clear to one another our theories about Christ we find profuse diversity of view, but we work together on the assumption that the living Christ is with us…. Only a Christ who has meaning for the whole creation is great enough to meet the needs of Europe and North America and South America."

•• BISHOP MCCONNELL .

"The vision of God, to be a true vision, must be a vision of the Ohrist.

. We must look upon the vision which God Himself' sees, that vision of the needs of mankind held before us by the Christ. It is to those looking thus upon the needs of men that the truest understanding of God comes. We are to be laborers together with God . . . . If God and men are to work to- gether there is a nobler gaze still, that upon the world in the redemption of which,the divine passion and the passion of men merge together in the com- mon task." BISHOP MCCONNELL.

DR. ERASMO BRAGA, the President of the Montevideo Congress, is the leader of evangelical forces in Brazil. He is the son of devoted evangelical Christians, a graduate of Mackenzie College, Brazil; a former teacher in the Campinas Gymnasium (a State college), and in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary in Campinas. He is now secretary of the Committee on Cooperation of Evangelical Churches and Missions in Brazil.

SECTION iN THE MISSIONARY EXPOSITION TN

Rome's Missionary Exposition A Protestant View of an Elaborate Presentation of Missionary Work of the ROtIl4n Catholic Church Recently Shown at the Vatican T HE chief attraction of the Holy Year in Rome is the Mission- ary Exposition in the group of temporary buildings occupy- ing that portion of the Vatican Gardens to the west which faces the slopes of the famous Monte Mario.

The plan of the exposition was projected, it is said, by Pope Pius XI himself, and carried into execution under the direction of the Archbishop-Secretary of the Department of the Propagation of the Faith, the general Foreign Missions Board of the Catholic Church. Ten large structures were erected, each measuring approximately 200 feet by 50 feet. Several smaller tributary buildings were also provided to house particular features while one corridor of the Vatican Museum, 400 feet in length, is given over to missionary display.

The Catholic Missionary Societies, which under the Department of Propaganda di F:ede are apportioned their respective fields of labor in the various countries, have each their separate and valied exhibits representing these territories. From the ends of the earth these exhibits come, andtha total is tremendous. The Franciscans 521

(known as the" little brothers of St. Francis"), the Jesuits (Companions of Jesus), the Mill Hill Fathers (London), Capuchins, Oblates of Mary Immaculate, the Salesians (followers of Father di D. Bosco), Carmelites, Assumptionists, Foreign Missions of Paris, of Lyons, the Congregation of the Holy Cross of Montreal and Notre Dame, Vincentian Fathers and others-all had their territory to represent and their space in this huge missionary museum.

INTERESTING RooMS Of many interesting rooms there might be mentioned especially the Holy Land assignment, the Hall of Martyrs and the Canadian section. The Holy Land area, on a low platform, shows a large terra cotta relief (18 feet by 12) of Palestine from Lebanon to the Dead Sea. This shows in striking detail the places of our Lord's jour1iey- ings. Around the walls on sup- porting stands are models in wood of the Church of the Holy Sepul- chre, of the Nativity, and the Basilica of Tabor, and further relief maps of .Jerusalem, Calvary and Bethlehem. '['he walls were laden with canvas portraying the Nativity, the visit of the Magi, the WAX FIGURES TO SHOW CUSTOMS Samaritan, etc., while in glass cases are pieces of handwork of the country.

In the Hall of Martyrs are martyr scenes, where more than 100 missionaries surrender to a martyr death. In the middle of the room are cases containing ropes, chains, instruments of torture and execution and pieces of the stained and knife-marked clothing of missionaries who sacrificed their lives. There are the sandals of a missionary in which he traveled the African deserts, parts of a tree-trunk to which another wall bound, and hanging from a pillar are sabres used by the assassins in the Boxer riots. A wooden slab is exhibited on which appears the death sentence of a native Chinese preacher. There are also the breviary and sandals of Francis Xavier of India and a statue of the Gregory, who, seeing theAngles "slaves of fair complexion," said, "these are Angels rather," and dispatched preachers to the Isles of Britain.

The Canadian room shows Manitoba and Keewatin, the Yulwll, Mackenzie arid Athabasca, frontier points of early geography. A statue of Father Marquette, companion of Joliet, a copy in plaster of that in Washington, is in the center. Perhaps no other missionary has been given such prominence unless it be Francis Xavier, whose huge statue stands with cross and rosary, and. who is shown

ROME'S MISSIONARY EXPOSIT'ION

also in a painting as departing from Rome March 16, 1540, receiving the blessing of Ignatius Loyola, founder of the Jesuit order.

The room is filled with native northwest products, wearing apparel, various woods, grains and animals. Photos, mittens, sleds canoes, skins, spear-heads, snow-shoes, and the like make a great display.

STRANGE OOUNTRffiS Many countries are vividly portrayed–India, Sudan, Uruguay, Gold Coast, Borneo, Madagascar, and others.

A monk who had been a worker in the Sudan told of the Mohammedan work, of its diffi- culty and peril. He said he had some fellowship with Protestant missionaries, depending on -their type making fellowship possible, and admitted that others might belong to – the One Fold. He pointed out the model of his African hut, showed the tribal amulets, described the Sudan flat- tailed sheep, the native jagged arrows tipped with iron, the hair- dressing of the folk in Mada- gascar, and models of churches in wood. There are also the life- sized figures of an East Afdcan martyrdom of some Benedictine mission workers from Bavaria.

The work of the Mill Hill MODEL OF THliJ CRunCH OF THE Fathers in Borneo is set out by HOLY SEPULCHRE canvas, photo, natural product Made of oJtve wood and inlaid with mother-of-penrI.

and manufactured models. A large painting portrays Borneo peoples and scenes. Twenty smaller paintings illustrate the devout life of Father Westerwouldt, and around were clustered native goods, dresses, knives, lances, idols in wood, vases, water-buckets, basket-mats, rude boat models, plows or plow-substitutes, arrow- heads, and above, a model of the house in which the missionary lived.

PARTICULAR EXHIBITS Certain exhibits impressed their missionary character strongly. A leper compound in Burmah, of the Foreign Missions of Paris, showed a central administration and staff building modeled in wood. About the enclosure were houses for school, a hospital for children, another for women, dormitories, chapel, gymnasium,etc., and a playground.

A H'awaiian leper colony at Molokai is shown at the foot of a mountain wall-picture while houses are made in plaster models. The photograph of the missionary, the books, the building tools of Father Damien are there and the story recounted in little placards.

Some exhibits are exceedingly personal. A Bengal hut, built full size of basket-withes and straw and set out in the courtyard, shows a life-size wax figure of a man who sits smoking a long pipe with a sort of nicotine water-bowl. Near by is his wife with the little black youngster grinding wheat with a wooden stick in a jar. In the midst of this appears a challenge to the worker, from a placard on the wall: "What's yet to be done for BengalV-15,OOO native Catnolics, 19,000,000 pagans with but 19 priests, one to a million; 2,200 children in Catholic schools, 8,000,000 yet to reach."

The corridor of the Vatican proper was given over to statistics and lliodels, a bewildering assembly of photos, calendars, charts, graph lines. Records of progress during a decade show 4,000 converts in 1899 and 28,000 in 1923. Then there are models of Chinese boats in a score of sizes, girls' schools, idols, mummy cases, pagodas, temples, and of the chapel-car work in the United States.

GENERAL DEDUC'fIONS Among all this one could not fail to note, however, two things. First, the points of emphasis, and second, the omissions.

The bulk of the labor has been expended 'on the great museumlike exhibits of the countries, their products and their people. The next stress is laid on statistics, of membership and growth. Lastly emphasis has been put on forms of missionary work. Owing to the fact that missionary task must be of necessity a personal and spiritual contact this could not be easily displayed.

One's thought reverts to what seem to be unexpected Catholic omissions. Perhaps those features most held by Protestant critics as undesirable in Catholicism are the ones that do not appear or are not emphasized as important. Whatever the intention, one wonders if these things might not be permanently omitted, to the advantage of the Church. The heathen have enough of holy water, and have their own prayer devices of beads and wheels. They have sufficient incense and sacerdotal robes aud a goodly supply of images and shrines. They have enough of the religion of things and cry out for the contact and power of the Spirit of God.

'There was here no display of these material accessories of worship-no figures of the crurifix, no miraculous fonts of holy water. Prayers to the saints or an exaltation of the Madonna, or masses for purgatorial relief do not here appear to be a part of Roman • Catholic worship. With less evidence of rigidity and ritualism and an addition of school-work of higher grade the exposition might almost represent the missionary effort of Protestant missions:

l. S. PROKHANOFF IN HIS CHt:R CH IN t.FlN'lNGRAD. DECEMBER 29. 19

The Evangelical Christians in Russia BY NORUAN .J. SMITH, lT]<}W YORK n .AMERICA has had religious freedom from the beginning, but until the middle of the last century there was in Russia only one form of religion, that of the Greek Orthodox Church. This was under the despotism of a hierarchy to such an extent that the people for centuries were deprived of the quic.kening power and influence of the living Christ.

It was only seventy years ago, when the Bible was translated from the old Slavonic language into modern Russian, that the religious revival and reform movement in Russia began. Peasants and workmen, as well 8S men of the ini:ellipentsia, began to preach the Evangelical Gospel and the teachings of Christ, without compromise with the traditions of the Orthodox hierarchy. Souls were converted and regenerated by the Holy Spirit. New congregations and churches were formed, and gradually a national movement came into existence, called in the early days, "Stundism" and later "Evangelism. "

Seeing the success of the Evangelical movement, the Orthodox clergy inspired the Czar's government to take repressive measures against the Stundists. Acts of violence, imprisonment and exile 525

followed, with a strict prohibition against religious meetings, the printing of Evangelical literature or the establishing of religious schools outside the Orthodox Church. Many Evangelical Christians were sentenced by laTH courts or in administrative process to be imprisoned or exiled because they happened to speak on religious matters with a member of the Orthodox Church. This continued almost to the day of the revolution in ]918. Many suffered and died in exile in Siberia or the Caucasus, faithful martyrs for the Gospel's sake. All these persecutions, however, but f~hIfed the flame wliicb burned in the hearts of these believers, and thus the Evangelical movement grew and thrived.

Rev. I. S. Prokhanoff, of Leningrad, Russia, President of the All-Russian Union of Evangelical Churches, Director of the first Protestant Theological School in Russia, editor of The Christian, author of many religious hymns sung throughout Russia, and the leader of the Reformed churches and religious associations, is at present in America on a speaking tour. Mr. Prokhanoff speaks English and in his youth studied theology in England. ~'or the past forty years Mr. Prokhanoff has been a cO~lstent worker for Evangelical religious reform in his country, and is well known in America. A British journal recently referred to him as the most conspicuous figure in the religious life of Russia today. Mr. Prokhanoff has been for fourteen years a Vice-President of the Baptist World Alliance, having been first elected iu Philadelphia in 1911, during his absence; yet he comes to America from Leningrad in behalf of the Evangelical Christian Union of Russia. Mr. Prokhanoff has felt it his duty to remain through all the troubles, famines and epidemics which have swept over the country. Frequently he was urged to leave Leningrad during the periods of suffering, but always insisted that the leader of a religious movement must be like the captain of a ship, at his post to the last moment, even unto death. He says that the opportunities of the Gospel in Russia today are unprecedented and he has come to visit the Protestant churches of America and to inform them of the progress of the great Gospel movement in the East." The All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union consists of more than four thousand churches and groups scattered from the Baltic Sea to the Pacific Ocean and from the White Sea to the Black Sea. At Leningrad there are nine churches, totaling a baptized membership of over a thousand. The central church, where Mr. Prokhanoff preaches, was formerly owned by the French Reformed congregation. It now bears the name of Dom Spasenia (" The House of Salvation' '). The Leningrad Evangelical Christians also use a large church formerly the property of the German Reformed congregation, capable of seating 4,000 people, and filled with hearers at many of its services.

• He may be addressed in care of the Russia Evangelization Society. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York.

192&J THE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA

At Moscow the Evangelical Christians worship in the church of a very ancient monastery (Sretensky) in the center of the city, and have four other meeting places. In all the cities of Russia, like Kiev, Odessa, Kharkov and Nishninovgorod, there are active congregations, and in even the smaller towns and villages there are groups and congregations of Evangelical Christians, many times with only lay leadership.

The life of these Christians and the spiritual enthusiasm which prevails among them remind an outside observer of the church of Apostolic days. The doctrine is pure according to New Testament teachings. A sincere evangelism, primitive in its nature, permeates the ideals and practices of these cal·nest Christians. Evangeliza- tion is making steady progress, but at the same time attention is being paid t9 the spiritual growth and education and training of the individuals in every group.

On account of the vastness of the territory, the Evangelical Union is divided into seventy dis- tricts. Every church and group is governed by a council of work- ers, who are elected and re-elected everyone or two years. The dis- trict organization has for its pur- pose the promotion of the evan- gelistic, educational and puhlica- tion branches of the work.

The Council of the A 11- 1. S. ProkLanolf with his two sons, J a roslav Russian Union consists of dele- a~~alu~h~~~~it~o~~ad~a7e~o~Dda~:a~:~:~- gates from the seventy districts at the Bible SChOOl.

and promotes the work of the Evangelical Christian Church through- out Russia. General questions pertaining to the churches and groups are decided at the All-Russian Annual Conferences, but the decisions are not binding, being simply the brotherly counsel of the central organization. Thus unity of the whole work is combined with freedom of every branch, Every church or group has at least two preachers or evangelists, so that not less than eight thousand active workers are continually at work. Special missionaries are also supported by the district associations and by the All-Russian Union, and travel over the immense territory of Russia, preaching the Gospel of Salvation. The result is agrowth of existing groups and the continual forma-

tion of new groups. The work of these evangelists calls for courageous journeying, with much self-denial and the facing of many difficulties and privations.

For the education and spiritual growth of members, a number of experienced preachers visit church after church. Prayer-meetings, Bible study gronps and larger Bible conferences are arranged. As far as conditions allow, special attention is paid to the training of preachers and missionaries, for which purpose the Bible School at Leningrad is maintained. This institution was founded by Mr. Prokhanoff in 1913, and from it many workers have already been trained and sent out into the field.

In the beginning of this twentieth century there was established in Leningrad a publication section, from which have been issued during the last twenty years various periodicals, a series of hymn books and many religious books and tracts. This literature has produced a great quickening and reviving influence upon the Evangelical Christians, and has proved to be a powerful means of spreading the Gospel among the members of the Orthodox Church when used in conjunction with the messages from preachers and missionaries. At present, on account of the lack of funds, only the monthly periodical, The Christian, is published, while the number of tracts and booklets is far below the actual need for use of missionaries and preachers.

The prospects for the future of Evangelical Christianity in Russia are very encouraging. The spiritual thirst for the gospel message is very great in the people, who lost their faith in the old superstitions and are seeking a true, living religion. As a result the Evangelical meetings are crowded, in many cases people coming from a distance of from twenty to thirty miles.

In many villages preaching in a house is impossible because of the multitudes, so that the people gather first in the courtyard of a house, and then on the village street. Mter a one-hour sermon, the people ask for another sermon and then another until morning. When the majority have to go away to attend to their cattle and other duties, individua1s remain to converse with the missionary on personal questions.

Before the preacher has finished in this village men and women come from the neighboring village, and take him to a new place where the same story is repeated.

When one remembers that in Russia there are 80,000 villages, it is easy to see that several lifetimes would not be sufficient for the preacher to finish his travels; One district preacher, Mr. Zaharoff, recently told of a visit to his relatives in one of the villages in central Russia, where the people Hocked to the house so that he was obliged to come out and preach in the village street. The chairman and members of the V olispolkom (village council) came and suggested that a public

19251 THE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA

debate be arranged in the village hall. The Orthodox priest was invited but refused to say a word. Evangelist Zaharoff spoke on the necessity for every man to believe in God and in Christ Jesus, to accept the gospel message, and to become a living stone in the House of God. After he had finished, the people urged him to remain and preach the Gospel, offering him five churches. This is not an isolated incident, but has been repeated frequently over the vast territory. In some places the priests ask the Evangelical preachers to come to their churches and preach the Gospel.

LENINGRAD BIBLE SCHOOL OF EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS Principal-I. S. ProkbanolY (term January 1 to July 1. 1924) .

"If the Union Council had a sufficient number of missionaries," says Mr. Prokhanoff, "the miracles of grace would in a very short time be consummated in the greatest Hcformation the world has ever seen."

At present the training of missionaries and preachers is carried on by the single Bible School existing in Leningrad, where thirtyseven pupils were in attendance during the past school year. Calls from the field require that more than 300 students should be in continual training at Leningrad, and similar schools should be established in ten principal districts throughout Russia. Lack of funds is at present the only hindrance to an increase in the number of those in training.

3

The All-Russian Evangelical Ohristian Union has received permission from the Government to print Bibles and New Testaments, and expects soon to receive permission to publish books and tracts in keeping with the demand. The possibilities of spreading the Gospel through this department are very great, and for the present, must be the substitute for unavailable missionaries and preachers.

THE SOVIETS AND EVANGELICAL OHRISTIANITY The attitude of the Soviet Government toward the All-Russian Evangelical Ohristian Union and other religious bodies is revealed by the fact that the foundation for freedom of conscience is guaranteed by the Oonstitution of the Republic. in a clause (No. 13), which says: "For all the citizens there shall be freedom for religious and anti-religious propaganda." Under the Ozar's regime no such religious propaganda was allowed. The Government has now accomplished the separation of the Ohurch from the State, although this was a very difficult problem where Ohurch and State have been united for centuries. In France more than one hundred years were required to effect a similar separation. At present all religions are equal before the law. The decree of separation contains one clause which guarantees to every citizen the right to make his own choice of religious forms and beliefs or to reject them all. Another clause strictly forbids perse<mtion or deprivation of any rights for religious reasons. The Government has issued special regulations for the legal registration of the churches, religious associations and their unions.

Religious meetings may be held freely upon th? ful1illment of certain formalities required by the Government. Evangelical and ?ther preacher~ may t:~v:el freely in all part;s of Ru~sia, proclaimmg the Gosper and Vlsltmg the churches Wlthout hindrance from the Gov.:~rnnient. Official permission is granted to the Evangelical OhristianUnion to have its own Bible School at Leningrad and to publish The Christian, and circulate it freely, as well as Bibles, New Testaments, and other religious literature.

This general religious policy of the Soviet Government was confirmed by the Thirteenth All-Russian Oommunistic Oonference, held at Moscow last June, which passed a resolution strictly forbidding any kind of insult to the religious sentiment of the popUlation and drawing favorable attention to the "Sectarians," that is, to all the Protestant religious organizations, because of their sobriety, industry and general usefulness in the economic restoration of Russia. From this it may be seen that religious freedom exists in Russia in a larger measure than under the old regime.

PRESENT CONDITION OF THE ORTHODOX OHURCH The spiritual powerlessness of the Greek Orthodox Ohurch became apparent at the separation of the Ohurch from the State. The

TIlE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA

deprivation of financial help from the Government was not so much the cause 01 th~ downfall 01 the Orthodox edifiee as the absence of sufficient spiritual power and ability to guide the Church through the crisis.

The priest, Krasnitsky, endeavored to start a reform movement and formed a group called "The Living Church," while the Arch- bishop (later Metropolitan) Antonine laid the foundation of "The Church of the Regeneration," and the Priest Vvdensky originated a group named "The Ancient Apostolic Ohurch." All these groups tried to introduce into the church services the modern Russian in- r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – , stead of the old Slavonic lan- guage, to simplify the various ritu- als, to facilitate marriage for cer- tain groups of the clergy, etc. But they were unable to imbue their organizations with the Spirit of Ohrist which alone could quicken into life the ancient Ohurch. An appeal to these newly formed groups of the Orthodox Ohurch was published by Mr. Prokhanoff in September, 1922, under the title of "The Gospel Oall" and 100,000 copies were sent to the prominent members of the Orthodox Ohurch and its clergy. The pamphlet set forth the fundamental principles of gospel evangelism, on which re- The Church of th~ , Sretensky monastery, forming efforts must be based and stated that in P.eirograd and the centl'a! meeting place of the Moocow Church of Evangelical Christians.

Moscow the Russian Evangelical Union was arranging special joint prayer-meetings on November 2, 1922, to which the leaders and members of all the above mentioned groups were invited to pray for a real Gospel Reformation in the lives of the people. The Metropolitan Antonine, Priest Krasnitsky, Kalinovsky and others, all expressed their sympathy with the idea, and Mr. Prokhanoff was invited to preach in one of the most ancient Orthodox churches in Moscow, which he did on September 17th of that year. This was a fulfilhnent of his prophecy, expressed thirty years before, when such a thing seemed to be absolutely incredible.

rfhe possibilities for the development of the Evangelical move- ment in Russia are great. There is scope for thousands of traveling evangelists to respond to the daily appeals received for men who can proclaim the Word of God. But the Union Council can send only a small number. The Oouncil could print Bibles, New Testaments,

etc., by hundreds of thousands, having permission from the Government, but they can do little at present compared with these possibilities.

The chief hindrance to the rapid and healthy growth of the Evangelical movement at the present time is the lack of funds. There is plenty of enthusiasm and great devotion to the work, but because of the shortage of money, the mission, educational and publication work is carried on only in a very limited way.

Under present conditions it is impossible to obtain this necessary financial help in Russia; there are no resources available. At the time of this crisis the leaders of the Evangelical movement in Russia recall the very timely aid which America rendered during the famine of 1891-92, and again in the great famine of 1922-23 when famine sufferers, including many members of the All-Russian Christian Union were helped with food sent through the American Relief Association. Whole families were saved from death by starvation through the timely receipt of food from America.

Today· there is a greater spiritual famine in Russia for which earnest Christians among the Protestant churches in America should hasten to send relief. The Soviet Government has granted permission for the receipt of such financial help by the All-Russian Christian Union. A great reformation is under way, and the spiritual regeneration of the Russian nation may be accomplished.

THE PLENARY CONFERENCE OF THE COUNCIL OF ALL-RU'SSIAN EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN UNION AT LENINGRAD (JUNE 23 TO 29, 1924)

Christ's View of Nations and Races*

BY JOSEPH H. OLDHAM, LONDON, ENGLAND Editor of the Intern-aUonal Review' of Mis8ions H AS Christ a message to nations and races 1 In a deep and true sense, His message is addressed primarily to the in- dividual. 'Ve know of no way to bring about a better world except through the conversion of individual men and women. The Kingdom of God will come only as individual men and women by an individual act of repentance turn from false ideas and selfish ways and by an individual act 'of faith receive the new life which is the gift of God in Jesus Christ.

And yet, if we reflect on the extraordinary transformation which has taken place in the world since the missionary movement began, it will be apparent to all that Christ has a message for nations and races. Since the day when William Carey, more than a century ago preached his great missionary sermon, we have witnessed the invention of the steam engine, of the steamship, of the automobile, of the airship and the airplane, of telegraphy, of the telephone, and of wireless telegraphy. Accompanying these inventions, and largely due to them, we have seen fundamental changes take place in the structure of society. There has been the growth of industrial revolution with a social order based largely upon capital, and the growing power of organized labor. We have witnessed the extension throughout the world of representative governments, with power passing into the hands of the people. We have seen in the West and now beginning to come in Asia and Mrica the powerful factor of popular education. The extensive use of the printing press has come to exert enormous influence. There has been the rise of the highly organized bureaucratic institutions.

The increasing growth of international commerce and international finance has caused every part of the world to become economically dependent upon every other part. The keyword to the situation in the colonies in East Africa today is cotton. Why? It is because the mills of Lancashire cannot get from other sources a sufficient supply of raw cotton so that they have to develop new sources of supply. That is only one illustration of the way in which the fortunes of the different peoples of the world have become economically linked together.

All these new continents of human life and human activity which have come into existence during the pa!:lt century are just as much a part of the world to which the Christian witness must be borne as are the physical continents of Asia and Africa. The individuals in the world to whom we carry our gospel are members of nations • From an address at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention.

533

and races, and the sense of solidarity that they have with those of their own nation and their own race may color the whole texture of their minds.

I do not believe that there is anything in racial differences which need separate men from one another, or interfere with spiritual fellowship and unity, but when these racial differences are associ- ated, as they are in the world today, with different civilizations and different political and economic systems, then we may have in nationfll or racial solidarity, a fact that determines the attitude of men to those of other nations or races. This sense of nationality, or race, may thus come to constitute an insuperable barrier, so that men are unwilling to receive a message from those to whom they are nationally or racially opposed.

A hundred years ago those who were interested in the mission- ary cause were praying that doors might be open. Today, physically, the world is open to the preaching of the Gospel; but a very serious fact still remains to be faced in that, while the doors are physically open, there may grow up in men's minds that attitude which closes them to the reception of the Gospel. It is of no great advantage to missionaries to be physically present in lands where the Gospel is needed if there grows up through national and racial prejudice a consciousness which closes the minds of these people to these mes- sengers of the Gospel.

What then has Christ to say to us in this situation that touches the missionary cause at its very heart 1 I can speak here of only two adjustments, two personal changes, which, if we will allow our Lord Jesus Christ to reign over our hearts and lives, will give Him the opportunity of transforming the present situation.

In the first place, if our minds are converted, if, as St. Paul says, we are transformed by the renewing of our minds under the influence of the mind of Jesus Christ, then we shall be delivered from the constant danger of losing sight of the' individual in the nation or the race.

In the Christian scheme a man is intended to live in human relations with his fellows. Modern life, with its increasing com- plexity and organization, tends to make us forget this fundamental human and Christian truth. Today we deal with corporations rather than with individuals, with federations of employers, with organiza- tions of labor, with nation over against nation and race against race. . There is no more fundamental need of our modern life, than that of humanizing the relations of men with one another. The tendency all the time is to lose sight of the individual Indian in an abstraction which we call Indi~ of the individual Japanese with his human need and aspirations in an abstraction called Japan, of the individual Negro in an abstraction called the Negro race.

If we wish to be Christian, or truly human, we must rediscover

1925J CHRIS'l''S VIEW OF NA'l'IONS AND RACES

the individual in his unique and appealing individuality; we must see him as Christ saw him, as a human being who has human needs. The only power that can enable us to do that adequately is religious faith. On a naturalistic view of the world the individual has no such value. Human life, like plant life, is plentiful and cheap. The only real reason, if we think it out, why the individual has the kind of value that is attributed to him in the Christian view of things, is because there once lived on this earth a Carpenter who took upon Himself our human nature and conferred upon it an immeasurable dignity. Every individual, no matter to what race he belongs, is, therefore, an object of God's care and God's love, and must be an object of interest and love to those who understand God's purpose. Every individual, no matter how humble his circumstances, how backward his race, is an individual for whom Christ died.

It is this Christian view of things that will enable us to bring to this world situation what it sorely needs, the rehumanizing of the relations of men with one another through the discovery of the individual. That in itself will not solve our racial problems, but it will set to' work a new creative force without which no solution will be possible. The only equality that is worth talking about is the equality of mell as human beings.

In a family there are differences of gift and capacity, but the members know that they are equal as members of one family. Equality is quite irrespective of -differences of gift and capacity. Men are equal as human beings; and this Christian outlook enables us to see our fellow men in their human need and their human potentialities, as those who have been born to become sons of God. Here is a genuine equality within which all differences find their proper place.

Think what an emancipation it would be if we could break free from the prison house into which we shut ourselves by our hates and our prejudices and our fears and could breathe the ampler and freer air of a world in which nothing human is alien to us and in which we live in human relations with all of our fellow men.

St. Paul tells us that the end of the whole creative process, that for which the world is waiting anxiously, is the manifestation of the sons of God. I believe that the sons of God are those who, like the great Son of God Himself, live on earth with their fellow men of every class and of every race in the relation of human friendliness and helpfulness and love. That is what Christ will do for us, if we allow Him to reign over our hearts and minds.

The other change that Christ will bring about in us is that He will emancipate us from the error of supposing that differences between people are necessarily causes for antagonism. That idea is deeply implanted in the mind of our time. It must be rooted out. In works of science, we see that it is an utterly groundless assump-

tion, that because men are different they are necessarily antagonistic. A scientist who has recently devoted several hundred pages to the exact measurements of a human skull, on the last page makes an astonishing statement. After describing the great powers of the Yellow Race this writer says: "With this race (the Yellow Race) so richly endowed, the dominant White Race must engage in the greatest conflict in all its history."

What right had he to such a conclusion' There is no more reason, because the skulls of these two races differ in their measurements, that they should engage in a suicidal conflict than that I should strike my friend suddenly in the face, because I observe that he has dark eyes, while mine are light. Differences need not divide. They may enrich. They may be complementary as in the case of sexes. There is no more reason why races should :fight because they are different, than that husbands and wives should always be quarreling because they are different. St. Paul taught us a great truth, when he said that what constitutes a body is that it is made up of different parts. If it were all hands or all eyes, it would not be the body. Christ would help us reach the conception of human society that the different parts are complementary one to another.

Our task is to root out that idea and to plant in its place that truer conception of human society which Jesus Christ taught. We must assist the mind of our time to be captured by the much truer conception of a bewildered and groping humanity, a humanity born to a high destiny, called to sonship of God, but now held in fetters by poverty, by disease, by ignorance and by sin, and waiting for deliverance. If we can plant in men's minds this truer picture of the meaning of this strange and tragic scene of human life, we shall learn to think of all our fellow men as potential comrades in the great :fight against these enemies of human life, disease and poverty, and ignorance, and sin. We shall think of them as potential allies in the common search for truth and beauty and goodness, and as companions in that long, upward march toward the City of God.

That is the difference that Christ will bring to us, if we allow His conception of life to dominate our thoughts. By the grace of God we should dedicate our lives to Him to root out of men's minds the false ideas which dominate them and to plant in their minds those truer ideas of human relationship which we have received from our Lord Jesus Christ.

The future of civilization itMlf depends upon whether we achieve this task, on whether we can, with God's help, make the mind of our time more humane, more Christian, richer in its conceptions of human relationships. The power to do that comes from the fact that we have seen the truth and the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ, our Lord.

STREAMS AND LUXURIANT GR0W!H IN

The Fiji Islands-Today"

A Land Where Christianity is a Hobby and Giving is a Prolonged Delight BY MARY G. WR.!.Y, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Associate Editor of the Moody Bible Institute Monthly L ESS thana century has passed since the Fijians were canni- bals and their Christianization is one of the marvels of mis- sionary work. Now their national hobby is religion-they talk and sing, think and act the Christian religion.

The Fijians are essentially "children of nature," without traditions to hamper them or settled forms of worship from which they must break away. When their chiefs were converted the people usually followed gladly, but neighboring tribes were threatened with slaughter if they failed to conform. Thakambau, one of the last of the cannibal chiefs to be converted, was a revolting, blood-thirsty monster with a legendary authority over all the islands. He drove out the early missionaries, but they continued to visit him and preach to him. As more and more of the petty native rulers accepted Christianity, the people became correspondingly restless and could not hide their hatred for the cruel Thakambau, who was at last forced by public sentiment to admit the missionaries. His chief argument against his own acceptance of Christ was: "But I could no longer kill and eat!" At last he yielded and published the manifesto re- • Rev. and Mr!. lIora~e E. WE!ft.ver!l!, Moody !Uhle IIl!titute graduatM or 1~-17., have just re· turned from a missionary post in Fiji Islands, and tell many interesting stories abQ!ut conditions in these Islands. 300 in number, 100 of which are inhablied. The principal islands of the group a.re VIti Levu (Great Land) and Vannu Levu (Big Land). 'rhe capital Is Suva. a. modern. cosmopolitan city on VIti LeVU.-M. G. W.

537

quiring all his subjects to become Christians or be slaughtered. He lived, however, to learn that Christians must be tolerant and for- giving.

The 90,000 Fijians are now practically all Christians-at least in name. Their churches are wholly self-supporting, and they con- tribute to missionary work in other fields. This crown colony of Great Britain contains her most law-abiding citizens. Scarcely ever is a man imprisoned except for non-payment of ta.xes, due to care- lessness or laziness. The residential tax on foreigners, a pound a head, is a source of irritation to the East Indians.

Most of the Fijians go to church and it is impossible to get a man to work on Sunday. Children are well behaved and obedient, and some are already organized as student volunteers. Each village supports a church and a native teacher and pastor. The religious work. of the Islands is administered by the Methodist Church of Australia which appoints a supervisor, for whom the natives supply a bungalow.

One of the native virtues is hospitality. Missionaries or tourists are often iIwited to occupy a native house, the family moving out to make this possible. The }!'ijians are cleanly in their habits and keep Uwir villages free from rubbish. Every night the Rtreet crier .goes up and down calling the names of workers and tasks assigned for the next day's village cleaning. The natives, having no ambition to earn money beyond their immediate needs, willingly contribute their labor to the community welfare.

"Community sings" in Fiji long antedate war days in America. Christian hymns are their favorites, and it is common for twilight groups to gather for song on the village plaza. Good singers, with a fine sense of rhythm, they love singing and make their own harmony.

Missionary work in Fiji is now conducted principally in behalf1 of the East Indians, who maintain their pagan worship and intro- spective philosophies wherever they live. They are more inclined to disorder than the Fijians, who are gentle and courteous. Any public disorder or law breaking is caused by the Indians, about 60,000 of whom constitute the industrial element. At first they were imported for work in the sugar and pineapple industries, but they now control many lines of business. Every taxi and milk cart driver is an Indian. Some Chinese and Japanese are employed in stores, laundries and gardening, and there are at least 2,000 whites in the islands.

As evinced in their hospitality and general community spirit, the Fijians are extremely generous. If a man is wearing a new coat which another admires, the first promptly removes it from his own back and presents it to his acquaintance. They are great giftgivers, and upon special occasions, particularly at weddings, they heap their gifts at the feet of the honored persons.

111251 THE FIJI ISLANDS – TODAY

This spirit makes their annual meeting, with its prolonged offering, a great delight, sometimes continuing until midnight. . The collection is the last feature of the meeting and is a formal procedure, to which groups or individuals respond, as their names arecalled. The people bring all the money they have, sometimes getting it changed into small eoins, in order to prolong the joy of marehing up front many times with various groups. Not until the last eoins are deposited is the meeting adjourned.

One of Mr. Weavers' most interesting stories is a graphic illustration of the natural generosity of the Fijian augmented by his Christian conseeration. Josiah, a native pastor, who contracted leprosy, was sent to a leper colony on another island. Seeing the CHRISTIAN SCHOOL BOYS IN FIJI UND~1R INSPEL'TION great need for spiritual teaching and consolation among these people, he wrote to the Chamberlain of the District asking appointment as pastor there. He preached and taught among the lepers, but after some time, under treatment, and because of his splendid condition previously, he was cleared of his leprosy and given his papers for return to his own home. .Tosiah then wrote again to the Chamberlain, reporting his release, but asking to be continued as the pastor there, since the need persisted. At last accounts he had again contracted the terrible disease.

And these people are only about eighty years removed from cannibalism!

A Remarkable Work in Southwest

BY SAMUEL R. CLARKE* For Thirty Years a Missionary in China T HE Miao (one of the non-Chinese races living in southwest China) have no idols and do not worship any gods. They have no temples and no priests, and we never saw them engaged in any act of adoration. They are certainly not Buddhists. They practice certain rites in reference to the dead or to demons, such as a stranger might naturally suppose were acts of divine worship, but they are not acts of divine worship as the term is generally understood. From the earliest times the Chinese have known and worshipped Shang-ti as the Supreme Being, and have also worshipped inferior local deities. Many of the Miao have been living in close touch with the Chinese for ages, and some of them, as at present, have intermixed much with the Chinese, but, as far as we know, they have not oopied the Chinese in their earlier worship ()f Shang-ti, or in their later worship of Buddhist and Taoist idols.

One very admirable and encouraging characteristic of the Miao Christians is that, when they believe the Gospel themselves, they are eager and unwearied in teaching it to others. The movement among t.hem has spread, not so much in consequence of the traveling and preaching of the missionaries, as by the zeal and persistent testimony of these simple believers. It is thus that the Gospel has spread among the tribes from district to district, and even beyond the limits of Kweichow into the province of Yunnan.

During the summer of 1903 Mr. Adam spent the month of August among the Shui-hsi Miao at Ten-ten. One day he saw a group of men dressed in strange garments, the like of which he had never seen before, but he recognized them as Miao. Some of them had their hair plaited into two queues, one on each side of their head, and others had their hair twisted and done up in front of the head, like the horn of a unicorn. They were very dirty; some of them carried stout crossbows with short stocks, and all were returning from a boar hunt. Mr. Adam inquired from the Miao around who the men were, and learned that they belonged to the Tahua Miao tribe, or "Great Flowery Miao," and that their original home was nine days' journey northwest of Anshunfu.

As the men were tired and hungry, Mr. Adam invited them to rest and set food before them. They told him that their tribe had so increased in numbers that many of their people had migrated to Lan-lung-chiao, more than two days from Anshunfu, and some of them had come farther south to the district around Ten-ten. As the • Extracts from "Among the Tribes In Southwest China," published bJ" the China Inland Mission, 1911.

54() men were going away, after their meal, they were invited to attend -the service on.Sunday. They came, and continued to attend it. One old man, the first of that tribe to hear the Gospel, said: "It is not good for us to keep such good news to ourselves, Jet us go and tell our kinsmen at Lan-lung-chiao. " So this old man at once went there and told the people about the Lord Jesus. His name for .Jesuswas Klang Meng, the "Miao King." The people from that place came down in great numbers to see the missionary, at first several times a month, and later regularly once a month. This they continued doing for more than two years before any of them were baptized. Within three years of the time they first heard the Gospel they had built a chapel for them&elves, two hundred and fifty were baptized believers, and hundreds of others were attending the services.

– Mr. Adam went to eRo-pu again in October of the same year. During the absence of the foreign missionary the good work went -A SCHOOL FOR MARRIED WOMEN – LEARNlNG TO READ A ND WRITE on; the nnmber of inquirers increased, and all were growing in the knowledge of God and in Christian character. It was manifestly the work of the Holy Spirit. The believers, not yet baptized, rejoiced in the Lord greatly, and were all on fire to proclaim in aU places the grace of God and deliverance from sin through Jesus Christ. They went out two by two, visiting the villages far and near, preaching, praying, and singing, and teaching the people how to pray and sing. Later on, the missionary, when visiting these villages, was delighted at the knowledge of these simple folk, and at their desire to learn more of the Gospel. rThey would sit up till one or two 0 'clock in the morning, and sometimes Mr. Adam, retiring at that hour, awoke at daylight to find them still learning to read texts of Scripture or some

hymn of praise; or he would find them earnestly giving heed to one of the Christians as he taught them to sing a new tune.

These simple folk, born and bred in that out-of-the-way corner of the world, had never seen nor heard of such a thing as a magic lantern in all their lives, and the wonder of it can be imagined. Th(l first time it was shown in the large chapel there was a good attendance, but the second time there were several thousands of them, and the place was overflowing. They climbed up the pillars and sat on the cross-trees of the roof, while those in the body of the building were packed like sardines in a tin. While Mr. Adam showed the scenes from the life of our Lord, Paul preached to them in their own tongue, and there was wonderful attention all through. When he came to speak of the betrayal and crucifixion of our Lord, and the views were shown illus- trating those events, a great hush and silence fell on the crowd. The preaching deeply moved the hearers, and at the close Paul led them in prayer. Many in the great congregation were weeping, and the mis- sionary could not keep back his tears. When the prayer was ended, they all joined in singing "There is a fountain filled with blood," with the chorus" I do believe, I will believe, that Jesus died for me. " And they did believe it.

During that visit Mr. Adam baptized 180 believers, and 240 communicants sat around the Lord's table, in memory of His death and in hope of His coming again. It was a glorious sight, and the heart of the missionary overflowed with joy and praise to God at the sight of so many, who a short time ago were pagans, sunk in immorality and sin, now repentant, pardoned; new men and women, with the love of God and the peace of God in their hearts.

One of them was a man who at his baptism took the name of Noah. When he was accepted for baptism, some of the members Were not quite sure of him, and yet did not feel justified in keeping him out of the church. Subsequent events showed that Noah had received the Holy Spirit. When candidates were examined for baptism a number of old couples were brought forward by their sons, and among them Noah brought his father, aged eighty, and his mother, over seventy. Previous to their appearance, Mr. Adam had rejected two old couples, and when he saw Noah's father and mother approaching, he thought they were another couple to be rejeded. But he was astonished and delighted, when he come to question them, at their understanding of the Christian doctrine. He began, "Old lady, where are your sins T" "Oh," she answered, "I have none now, they are all passed over to the body of Jesus, and He took them away on the Cross." When he asked her to repeat a hymn, she began to recite the one at the beginning of the book. He interrupted her and said, "Not that one, everybody knows the first hymn in the book; repeat your own favorite hymn." At onCe she began:

925] A REMARKABLE WORK IN SOUTHWEST OHINA

"Jesus, my Lord, to Thee rery, – Unless Tho1,l help me I must die, Oh bring Thy free salvation nigh And take me as I am."

Then before the church members she was asked to pray, and she offered up a prayer manifestly taught by the Spirit. At the close of it the church members all exclaimed, "Wonderfully clear!" The old father was as well prepared for baptism as the mother. Noah's wife, his brother's wife, his nephew and his wife, had all been taught by Noah, and were all very clear in their faith and testimony.

Every candidate for baptism must promise to have nothing to do with whisky-not to make it, drink it, offer it to others, or have it in his house. This is a rule that commends itself to the missionary and to the Christian conscience of the Miao believers. Noone ever thinks to question the wisdom of it. Consequently Christian homes and Christian villages are absolutely free from the evils and dangers that attend the drinking of that devilish stuff, and we have not known personally ·one of these people, once so drunken, to backslide in consequence of whisky. When we think of the evil whisky has wrought among the Miao, to say nothing of other people, a protest against the above rule could only be made in the name of the arch-enemy of mankind.

Another rule, and one, that may seem more strange than the other, is that no young unmarried person shall be baptized. This also is a rule that commends itself to the missionary and to the believers. Anyone who knows anything of the indescribable conditions in which, hitherto, the young people have grown up, will not be likely to question the wisdom of this rule. Probably, in a few years, when the children have grown up in Christian homes and under Christian influences, that rule will be relaxed. As it is, many of the newlymarried couples are little more than boys and girls. The rule in reference to <whisky, however, we hope and believe will never be relaxed.

During his tour in 1906, Mr. Adam baptized seven hundred and forty converts. One of the most interesting paragraphs in his diary is the following: "Of the twelve hundred candidates baptized in 1906, we only know of three who have failed in trusting God, and have used the devilman (exorcist) in times of sickness and trial. In one case, the wife's heathen relative~'forced the wizard upon the supposed Christian family. How real the work of God is among these people may be judged from the fact that after two years' testing so very few of them have fallen away again to their own heathen practices. "

These Miao Christians all seem simple and kindly people, one in heart and mind in their love to God and devotion to Jesus Christ.

TELLING 1I11RSIONARY STORIES IN CORTUMI'l (See page 5(7) More tha.n three thousand chtldren gather In the eity park at AshevHle. N. ~.. to hear missionary stories – told by Albflrt Osborne of India. Mr. Osborne bas been lectunng in North Carolina grade schools and High Hchools on .educational conditions in India with the boys ann girls of the schools, in costume, assisting' him.

THE BRAZILIAN DELEGATES ATTENDING THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS (S.., pallo 611)

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 728 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA

PLANNING THE MISSIONARY Missionary Information PROGRAM The main purpose of the mission- By THE REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D. ary program is, therefore, education- In a j'ecent issue of the REVIEW al. The people must know the need some results of the exceptional mis- of the world for Christ, and they can sionary interest of Shadyside Presby- Rnow only by haying the information terian Clwrch of Pittsburgh were presented to them in such form as presented. The planning the program will appeal to their sense of loyalty to from the standpoint of the pastor ex- Him unto whom they owe all things.

plains some of the res'l~ltS. I look forward during the coming In planning the missionary pro- year to the teaching of four or five gram for the coming year, one over- mission study classes. There are two mastering objective should be kept in classes of college students meeting mind; namely, the supreme purpose throughout the year, and during half of the missionary enterprise is to of this period they will be engaged in bring the world to the knowledge of a stmdy of the missionary textbook for our Lord Jesus Christ. A good deal the eoming year, "New Days in Latin is being written in our day concern- America" by Webster E. Browning. ing the changing motives of modern Early in the fall, a class of one hunmissions, but there is only one ade- dred women will meet for luncheon quate motive to ;;end men to the mis- and for the study of this same book. sionary field and to sustain them, and I find it best to follow the regular that is loye for our Lord. If, in the mission textbook;; year by year, and words of the revival hymn, "our it is wonderful how the information hearts keep right," the cloud that thus gained builds itself into one's rises over the missionary world will missionary equipment. "wear a rainbow." The supreme purpose, therefore, in the Church's The subject of Latin America is a missionary program is to keep the rather difficult one because it covers "home fires burning" and to sustain such a wide field and deals with those motives which alone are ade- phases of missionary interest which quate to reach out unto aB the world. are different from those met with in ,B'irst things must be put first. The Oriental lands. We haye to faee a de- Church must first of all give itself to graued form of our own religion, and the Lord, and, thi~ having been done, among people who live in widely septhe missionary budget will easily fol- arated regions of the southern hemilow. Indeed, the missionary budget sphere. The study of this subject has little to do with planning the involves careful preparation, and afprogram for the coming year. The ter making a careful selection of budget for the coming year has al- special books bearing on the subject. ready been raised on the motives that the quiet days of the vacation weeks have been built into the lives of the are utilized for the purpose of maspeople by means partly of the mis- tering the subject. In order to teach sionary program of the year that has the textbook one must pursue a course just gone. of wide reading, and this reading forms the basis of a wealth of mis- 545 4

sionary information which gradually ingtou Missionary convention, prob.

infiltrates the teaching and preach- ably grouping the subjects contained ing. It seems only a short time since in that report. and making It selection we were bURY studying the missionary or thoae thcmes which are most vitally textbook, '''rIte Living Christ for related to the thought of the young Latin America" by J. H. McLean, people of our day.

and the same subject becomes, this In connection with the children of year, of greater interc'lt and can be the Sunday-school and with the pursued further. The first business young people, the art of postel' mak- of the preacher, who is building a ing may he emphasized. One of the missionary program, is to educate most beautiful posters I have ever himself. seen came ont of a contest initiated last year, and added much to the in- Men and Mi••ions terest of the class. Pageantry and Probably the most difficult task in plays for Children's Bands are albuilding a missionary program is to ways attractive, and are a means not relate it to business men. The wom- only of educating children, but of inen are easily outstripping the men in teresting parents and friends.

their grasp of world affairs which has Opportunity of the Pulpit come to them through the intelligent study of missionary literature. Per- Psyehology;· teaches us that the best haps the best way to relate the subject method of approach is by indirection. to men is to hold occasional.1uncheon Many of the best missionary sermons meetings and to pursue a course of are not direct missionary appeals. studies in connection with the Wed- Somet.hing in the sermon, an illustraneway evening service. There are a tion, a quotation, a reference, lights great many phases of the missionary up the sermon and is usually charged problem in Latin America which make with spiritual power. There will be strong appeal to business men. Our opportunity, during the coming year, business interests are pushing rapidly for illustrative material taken from into Latin America, and men are in- the literature of missions in South terested in knowing about that great America. There will be a splendid new wonderland. No subject more opportunity to present a message of interesting to men can be found than . international peace from the great in such a book as "Ancient Peoples monument erected in the Andes of the at New Tasks" by Willard Price. The figure of Christ, the pedestal of which first chanter deals with "The Hand bears the inscription ,. Sooner shall Clasp of Neighbors" and shows us these mountains crumble into dust how business relates itself to missions than Chileans and Argentines break in the republics of South America. the peace which, at the feet of Christ the Redeemer, they have sworn to Young People's Groups maintain. " The need for education As a rule, young people do not like and the demand for Bible distribution concentration, they like variety. One will receive ncw opportunity for of the most intlJresting groups I ever emphasis. Sueh a book as Margaret led in missionary stndy followed Daniels' "Makers of South America"

through the report of the Des Moines will make a splendid background for Student Volunteer convention. It was a series of biographical talks in con- a big volume to handle but it con- nection with the midweek service, tained a vast amount of interesting and give an opportunity for prayer missionary material, presented in without which no missionary program compelling !language, and there was can sustain itself.

sufficient unity with variety to keep The great busy city of Pittsburgh awakened interest. This coming year is just now attempting to raise ten we shall follow the report of the Wash- million dollars for the Cathedral of

925J BEST METHODS

Learning ill conuectiou with the Uni. Leaders are advised; versity of Pittsburgh. The money is Present the "Fifteen Best" plan to coming in and the project is going your Jeagues and find out how many forward, but the revenues being reo would like to read a shelf of books.

ceived now come as the result of a Divide these into groups of five, and long process of education and a defi· permit each group to decide on the nite program of publicity. It is only shelf it desires to read. Order the in this way that the missionary pro· shelf, number the books, and place in gram of the Church can succeed. It each book a list of the names of those must be planned and prepared. The who are to read the book. Allow two words of Jesl~ might well apply to weeks for the reading of each book.

just this situation: "l<~or which of At the end of that time each reader you, desiring to build a tower, doth passes his book on to the next on the not first sit down and count the cost, list and in return receives a book whether he have wherewith to com· from the one preceding him. The plete it r Lest haply, when he hath process continues for ten weeks, or laid a foundation, and is not able to until each member of the group has finish it, aill that behold begin to mock read all of the five books.

IJim, saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish." Many of WORLD FRIENDSHIP IN NORTH our missionary programs in the local CAROLINA SCHOOLS church fail be~ause the pastor has not '{ith thousands. of North Carolina counted the cost and laid a deep and sehool boys and girls as members of adequate foundation. his autliences and a few of them as THE FIFTEEN BEST his assistants, Mr. Albert Osborne has heen developing some strikingly sue· 'fhe Department of Missionary cessful methods of imparting mission- Work of the Epworth League of the ary information to boys and girls and Methodist Episcopal Church, South, increasing their interest in children is meeting wit.h success in its plan for of other lands. As the son of a mis- circulating fifteen of the best mission. sionary, Mr. Osborne knows India as ary books. 'rhree shelves or sets of a friend. He hU3 visited his aunt who five books are offered to Leaguers, at is a missionary in China, and has a price of $4.50 a shelf. a:lso spent some time in Korea and R.omanc~ at the Fl'ont. Africa. On a lovely Sunday afternoon in the early spring, more than three 1. Bali£win: "Sita." thousand boys and girls of Asheville 2. Hubbard: "Ann oj' Ava." gathered in city park for his" Story 3. Mason: "'The Little Green God."

4. Little: "The Lady oj' the Decoration." Hour." 5. Brain: "Love Stories of Great Mis· His plan of reaching boys and girls sionaries. " with a missionary message includes outdoor meetings in various villages Stol'ies of Adventure. and towns.

1. Chamberlalli: "In the Tiger Jnngle." During the days of the summer time 2. MacKenzie: "An African Trail." an invitation to i i Come out to the 3. Riggs: "Shepard of Aintab." meeting" is much more appealing 4. Fahs: "lTg'lnda's White Man of than one to 'i Come into the meeting. "

Work." 5. Grenfell: "Way Down North in Lab· rador. "

H e;·oe.~ in Action. "PERSONALIZING" MISSIONARY 1. Livingstone: 'i Mary Slessor of Cala· MESSAGES bar. " In a recent is'me of The Congrega. 2. Keith: "Blaek Bearded Barbarian." tionalist .Tessie M. Osgood and Henry 3. Hubbard: "Under Marching Orders." .T. Condit give some excellent sugges- 4. Paton: "The Story of John G. tions for making messages from mis· sionaries more personal and real, and Paton." 5. Mathews: ., Livingstone, the Path· finder. "

also, for aclvance preparation by member of the choir had a mimeoman for conference presentation: graphed copy of the music.

One of the most perplexing prob- The pageant rehearsal followed imlems in church-school work is to make mediately and revealed that the "mail real to the members of the school that order" selection of .,missionaries" the missionaries for whom they con- had resulted in two misfits. With the tribute mOlley are actual people. Per- exception of these two, all the charhaps a school or church is supporting acters entered whole-heartedly and several missionaries in whole or in sympathetically into the impersonapart, or is directly interested in their tions. Later, special attention was work. All this is vague to the young given to the weak spots in the speeches person, and he does not realize that of the missionaries. The "speech" they live on any spot on this earth, was a short biography, to which had or that they are human. been added extracts from iletters from the missionaries themselves. It had The map pageant, such as has been been the duty of the director of the worked out at two young people's pageant weeks before to gather from summer conferences, is a successful various sources-by interview, by letmeans of overcoming this difficulty, ter, or from personal knowledge-the because it can be adapted for the use main facts of the mi"sionary's life. of any church or school. Words here This was given, of course, in the first and there would of necessity be person, and as an impersonation, by changed, and it would fall to the di- the young people. rector to put into usable form short biographical sketches of the mission- After the presentation of the pagaries to be presented. This article eant on Sunday night, each delegate will outline briefly how it was done was given a large sheet of paper, on successfully by mail and with one re- which were the pictures of all the hearsal at a young people's summer missionaries who had been present conference in New York State in 1924. for the four years of the conferences. In addition to the sheet of pictures, Since the pageant was scheduled each delegate also received a small for the first Sunday evening of the outline paper map of the world, to conference, it W11:3 necessary for the which the pictures of the missionaries director to secure from the registrar were to be pasted after they had been of the conference a list of all the cut out. young people who were planning to attend. l<'rom her own knowledge of The results .justified the director for the young people, and from sugges- all the work. 'I'he young woman who tions from the pastors, the parts were took the part or one of our student assigned by mail (one to each church) summer service workers was so natwith the request that those taking ural in her interpretation of the part, part attend the rehearsal. An addi- and resembled the character so much, tional request was made by mail that that the audience believed that it was the "five" secure costumes as nearly the worker herself who was speaking. like the suggested model as possible. Each speaker impersonating a mis- With the opening of the conference sionary pinned a lighted candle to a on Friday evening, the music director cloth map of the world, after precalled for volunteers for a conference senting a greeting and some facts choir to meet one hour earlier than about his or her work. that schedu:Ied for the rehearsal. Familiar hymns were used,and one verse Il'he candle holders were made by a tin· was sufficient to cover the action. The smith at a nominal charge, from pieces of music was used as ali interpretation tin 6tA inches long, by I%, inches wide, of the pageant rather than as a spe- with both ends rounded. T'o make holders cial feature. Each hymn was sung bend ItA inches from end so as to make a softly. No books were used, but each projection, to which is soldered a Christmas tree candleholder. At the other end solder

19251J BEST METHODS

an ordinary pin. This specially constructed " We want to send a whisper Bong, e.andle holder makes it possible to pin the Across the water blue; candles to the cloth map.* To Bay to all the children thel'e– Jesu~ loves Yllul Jesus loves youl PRACTICAL PLANS FROM '':But it they don't quite understand YONKERS They'11 wonder if it's true, By RUTH HUNTINGTON PORTER So we will keep on whispering J eaus loves you too!" The First Presbyterian Church in Yonkers, N. Y., endeavors to carry In the upper grades of the Church out a missionary education program School the opening service on one for its young people through the Sunday of each month is devoted to Church School and four societies. the consideration of some missionary subject which is presented by a par- The missionary program as adopt- ticular class, or by a group from one ed bythe Church School is graded to of the four missionary societies. The appeal to the interest and understand- objects of benevolence supported by ing of three distinct groups: The the weekly offerings of the School re- Kindergarten, Primary Department ceive particular attention. The most (including ages six to eight), and the nnique program the past year was in Upper Department (ages nine to charge of a group from the Junior twenty years). The time and method Society, composed of boys and girls of presentation in the lower grades is from nine to twelve years of age. left entirely to' the superintendents of After a short service of praise and the two departments. prayer a number of the children, dressed in Persian costume, went to The aim of the missionary program the platform and took their places in the kindergarten is to create an in- around an improvised stove such as is terest in children outside its own used in a Persian home. Each child circle through stories and opportuni- contributed some interesting story reties of taking gifts to the sick and un- garding the dress, manners and cusfortunate at Thanksgiving, Christmas toms of Persian people and illustrated and Easter. their talk with models.

Through personal correspondence The Mission Band, which is organthe Primary Department has main- ized for the girls between nine and tained a very live interest in the twelve years of age, meets with a di- Church School missionaries, Mr. and rector on a weekday afternoon twice Mrs. Ralph M. White, of Soochow, a month. A textbook is followed for China. – The fact that there are two the programs of these meetings and "little Whites," Bob and Phoebe, each cbild takes her turn in telling who are just Primary age, affords an the story assillned for the day's lesunfailing point of eontact. In order son. The director presides over the to stimulate an interest in children of meeting and conducts a brief devoother lands a map of the world was tional service. The past year the l)Osted in the room and each time that Mission Band has studied China. a story about a foreign child was told They presented a Chinese play, "The a paper doll representing that child Turtle Dove," by Margaret Scott was pinned on the country to which Oliver, and served a Chinese supper. he belonged and connected by a ribbon with Yonkers. No attempt at The Junior Society, comprised of geography was made other than to both boys and girls of Junior age, give the idea of our separation from centered its interest around Persia. children of other ilands by the big This group was fortunate in having ocean. As II part of this project the as a leader Miss Jane Doolittle, a following verse was learned by the member of the church and a returned children: missionary from Teheran. The schools and ho'$pita.ls, the village life and • The full prosram Ule<t an ~bi. oOO&llon …… printed In The C'o"(1re'g<ltiona:ri8t of April 9.

1925.

athletics of the Persian people were sharing the support of the world task studied. Then a trip was made to the of the church.

Metropolitan Museum of Art to see the Persian exhibit. Maps of Persia MISSIONARY MESSAGE OF THE were drawn and models of Persian PULPIT houses and various objects were made. A letter wa~ recently received by a This group served a Persian dinner :-[ission Board from a school teacher and thus aroused further interest in Yolunteering to go into missionary that country and its people. service at the close of this year's A group of girls of high school age school term..

meets irregularly in the homes of the 'Yhat was the influence which re- members. 'fhey arc organized as a ~uIted in that decision? In a letter Westminster Guild under the care of to a friend she wrote: the Women's Association, and have "Last Sunday I heard the most stirring missionary sermon I have ever heard. The t.wo directors who act as advisors. The I'Rstor made an appeal to this church to find girls themselves plan their programs, and while they have not followed a missionaries and tu assume their support. He had hung 011 the organ a large plain course of reading or study they have white flag, the ~hurch 'Service Flag' he had missionary speakers from time to railed it, "and 8aid it ~hould hang to shame time. They have entertained a group ihe church until it. hat] on it stars for those of girls from a foreign section of the in service. It broke me all up, amI I again offered myself to the Lord, if He thinks I city for a .Christmas -party and con- ('nn fill any little comer in Central America. tributed candy to a group of children 1 have written to the Mi.sion Board I am under institutional care. a'railable as soon as this school term is over, In the Young People's Society there if they wll.nt me for the .field."

is no regular missionary instruction, A letter from Best Methods headbut from time to time speakers are quarters to Rev. G. A. Swanson, the secured who bring a missionary mes- pastor, who preached the sermon sage. This group appointed a com- brought this information: mittee to consult with its denominational headquarters regarding work "Your inquiry relative to a missionassigned to young peopre's support. Ilry sermon which I delivered in De- After visiting the New York office ceinber 1924 eume over: my desk this and carrying on some correspondence morning, and was a distinct surprise. the committee submitted to the society I-cannot imagine how the news could three home and t.hree foreign mission- have made its way to New York.

ary projects. The society decided by , 'I preached such a sermon, Decem- vote to which it would contribute and ber 21st, from John 3: 16, and en- cbose one lIome and one foreign in- titled it 'The First Service Flag.' It terest. They set fifty dollars as the being the Sunday preceding Christ- sum they wished to raise for this mas I naturally proclaimed God's gift work. Then a blackboard was marked in the person of His Son. Availing off into squares representing shares myself of the service flag idea which of one dollar each. The young people became common during the war I said bought up these shares and either that the original service flag was un- paid for them at once or pledged to furled when God gave His only be- pay d:nring the year. gotten Son; and upon that flag there Delegates art' sent each year from glittered a star of gold. I had hung the young people's groups to mIssion- up a. white flag-to be unfurled at the ary conferences. 'l'hese representa- proper moment before the congrega- tives report to the Church School or tion. That flag represented the Pres- some society in the church. There is byterian Church, of EI Reno, and it thus kept alive in these small or'gani- has no star of any kind upon it. With zation~{ it sense of membership in a th~s 01imaxI prf:lS~ home the ·truth larger "group 'ltnd 9f responsibilitY-lor that the time has come ",nen ,i'e'funst

1925J BEST ME1'HODS

begin to consecrate ourselves and our all take part in prayer. The spirit of children to full-time service in the prayer prevails genera!lly .among the Master's vineyard. One of our mem- people, old and young alIke. Upon bers has recently made application to this I rely more than upon all methods the Foreign Board of the Presbyterian and plans of human origin, however Church for service as a missionary interesting such may be. nurse in Guatemala City. A brilliant young doctor, an elder in the church, "I have given you nothing new but informed me several weeks ago that it is all I have to offer. l1C is planning to give himself to tIle Lord for any service to which He may G. A. SWANSON." can him. Several young men are thinking seriously of the ministry, or ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF to whatever service the Lord would can them. There are others also. VICTORY "Most of my preaching is mission- In their recent centennial celebraary in character. After nearly six tion the Methodist Missionary Society years of this there is no reason why of Ontario and Quebec combined the folks should not be thinking seriously features of praise and prayer, with a of the Lord's work. The occasional review of the work of the past one sermon may impress the passerby, but hundred years and a pre-view of the it is the constant effort that counts in work that should be done. There were the long run. I have no pet schemes in the celebration also splendid eduor unusual methods. Quite often I cational features of visualization in call some young man into my study an exhibition and a· great pageant and ·we spend the time together talk- with eight hundred participants, in ing over the work of the Lord, during Massey Hall. Toronto. which time I press the claims of the 11"aster for fnll-time service and com- The celebration features the fiftieth plete surrender: This I believe counts anniversary of the Society'8 missionfor much more than anything else. ary work in Japan, with fourteen Japanese exhibits. , 'The church here has never been a missionary church in any sense of the Among the other centenary methword. No one has gone out personally ods used was the issuing of an Extra and missionary support has been neg- Centenary Dollar Certificate which ligible. This, I am happy to an- was given to members who gave an nounce, is being. changed very rapid- extra dollar to celebrate one hundred ly. We will not only raise our years of victory. A cent a year does apportionment for benevolences this not seem a large centenary gift but year, but will go far beyond. And when hundreds of members add an yet I never press the matter of fi- extra dollar to their gifts the totals nances from the pulpit. Some day, soon mount into thousands of dollars. and, before long, I hope to be able to announce that our church will under- MISSIONARY HOME, WI:;'ONA LAKE take the support of its own missionarv. The Interdenominational Committee of the Central West for Missions announces that the :, Back of all this I have a praying rest home for adult missionaries will bwe uorpebne people. The Session, numbering fif- this Summer. This "Missions Home" teen, meets every Sunday morning open from July 1st to September 1st and offers just before the hour of worship and free rooms during all of the Chautauqua and Bible Conference season at Winona Lake. Ap- plications should be made through board repre- sentatives on the Interdenomina.tional Committee to: Mrs. Charles Vickers, ChaW-rna", 238 S. Oak Park Ave., Oak Park, Ill., or to Mrs. A. G. Beebe, SeCTlJta,T1j and Treasurer, 426 Lake Street, Oak Park, Ill., or to Rev. W. E. Blederwol!, D.D., Winona. Lake, Indiana.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY l!~LOREN0E E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR son of this last and greatest war shall AN AnDRESS RY PRESIDENT COOLIDGE be lost, then, indeed, will this experi- Delivered to the Delegates of the Conference, ence have been almost in vain. It is for the generation which saw and surat the White House, January 24, 1925.

Your conference has been brought vived to devise measures of preven· together to consider the causes and tion. If we fail in this, we shall cure of war. In our generation, which deserve all the disaster which will has seen the supreme demonstration surely be visited upon us because of of the futility and the horrors of war, our failure. we ought to be able to count upon an overwhelming sentiment for measures If in what I have said I have fairly which give reasonable promise of pre- suggested our responsibility, we may venting or limiting wars. But, if we now properly inquire, What have we may judge by the past, this deter- done, what are we doing, to discharge mined antagonism to armed conflict that responsibility? Are the nations, for settling .international differences the peoples, the leaders of affairs, the teachers of religion and morals, makwill grow weaker as we recede from ing progress in the right direction ~ the period of the recent struggle. As That question must be answered by our vision of its frightfulness is us, as Americans, for ourselves. dimmed, as the edge of its horror is There may be temptation at times to dulled with the passing of time, we inquire whether others have played may expect a corresponding diminu- their part. But our responsibility is tion of zeal for institutions to prevent for ourselves alone for doing the part war. This is unfortunate, but it is that falls to us because of our place the lesson taught by all experienee. in the world. For this very reason every organized movement to keep alive the realization It has been said that the peace of war's destructiveness serves a help- which ends one war commonly sows ful purpose. If for the next hundred the seeds of the next war. I believe years the men and women who fought that in our policy of readiness to as- sociate in whatever measures would and suffered to carryon the World tend to restore, to stabilize, to rees- War, and who were compelled after- tab~ish security and peace among the ward to struggle and sacrifice to pay natlOns, we have taken the most helpfor it, could survive to keep alive the ful attitude that was feasible at the proper realization of what war really time. I believe that in sponsoring the means, the chance of formulating pro- Washington Conference on Limitagrams to prevent its repetition would tion of Armaments, and for considerbe greatly improved. But those who ing the affairs of the Far East, we lived, and saw, and felt, and knew made a genuine and significant conthese things will pass on. They will tribution toward peace in two of the be succeeded by others to whom a dis- most troubled areas of the world. I torted picture of glory and heroism believe that, just as the Armament will make its appeal. Conference was a timely and convinc- ing cooperation on the political side, So it is particularly to be desired so the Dawes plan was a similarly that measures be instituted as soon as timely and effective effort for rehabilpossible .by the men and women who know the truth about war which may itation on the economic side. I be- save the future from such experiences lieve that the next step which we may /is have C9me in otlf time, If the les- well take is b~- way of participation i~ 552 the Permanent Court of International means of destruction, but rather upon Justice. I believe that with our ad- the two most constructive forces in herence to that tribunal, for which I the world. These two forces have earnestly hope, it will become one lifted society to its present level of medium in which may gradually be civilization. They have eliminated precipitated and crystallized a body private war and personal feud. They of international law and procedure have fixed the rights of property and which, ;by avoiding th~ dangers that the rights of man so firmly that would attend the establishment of a civilized people do not longer think supergovernment, will ultimately of enforcing their rights or protecting command the respect and approbation their persons through violence. These of the world's public opinion and the two forces are the intelligence of the cooperation of the nations. mass of individuals and the moral The proposal to outlaw war from opinion of the community.

this world has been earnestly put for- It is not thinkable that these forces ward and supported on one side by are available and adequate to mainthose who esteem it a fine ideal. I tain order within the limit of a great trust that its discussion may contrib- state or nation and yet incapable of ute some lasting element to peace. adaptation to the international, inter- I am convinced that if our civilization is worthy of its name, then governmental differences which grow physical force is not the only author- into the causes of war. Nor is it ity which may enforce an anti-war believable that a world-wide public policy. I feel strongly that public opinion which frowned upon war would be defied by any nation, howopinion, based on proper information, ever powerful. The interdependence working through agencies that the of peoples and nations becomes more common man may see and under- marked with every year. None can stand, may be made the. ultimate stand alone. None dares court isolaauthority among the nations. We tion. None may risk the ill opinion of shall not all at once be able to set up instrumentalities to accomplish this. civilization.

'But if, first, we can turn the light of It is through the establishment, more information and better under- then, of means for formulating and standhig upon the problems of diplo- promulgating the honest judgments macy, and if then we can adhere to a and matured public opinion of the tribunal of the nations, and can grad- world that I believe we shall advance ually work out a system of interna- toward assured peace. Thus shall tional law and procedure deserving we begin the actual outlawry of war. the support of the intelligent public Thus shall we lay foundation for that opinion of the world, we will have wider, more intimate, more vital comade a great contribution to lasting operation which at last will make the peace. It will be a triumph of moral nations truly neighbors. Thus, withrather than physical forces. It will out sacrificing the independence of depeitd upon processes in which the nations or the quality of their varied determination of facts and the appli- cultures, we shall guide humanity cation to them of sound principles toward a realization of the noble conof equity and morals will enlist the ception of the brotherhood of miLD.

respect and command the acquies- "AMERICA FIRST" cence of civilization.

.As the corner stone of such a sys- Several have asked whether copies tem would stand an international of " .America First" which was quoted tribunal whose character and abilities in the March, 1925, issue of the would deserve and retain confidence. REVIEW might be obtained. It was Such a tribunal would rely for the printed as It poster (18 x 12 inches) an enforcement of its decrees, not upon by the National Council for Preven- armies and fleets 1'Icnd the related tion ()f War, 532 Seventeenth Street,

N. W., Washington, D. C., and may be gram of the Church. There is evidence secured at $10 a hundred, $1 for 10, that they are now finding their place single copies for 15 cents. Hung in a as a part of our Qermanent educa- conspicuous place in the church vesti- tional program. Flfteen years after bule, schoolroom, office or home, the inception of this type of work, its library or club, it will do an incalcu- total volume is still on the increase, lable amount of good for the cause of though probably now nearing its international friendship. peak. Some denominations are al- ready lessening their expenditures for TOWN AND COUNTRY this purpose. Others, however, have From the report of the Committee on Town but recently undertaken it. and Country of the Home Missions Council and During the summer of 1924 six Council of Women for Home Missions, Edmund deS. Brunner. Chairman. denominations conducted or cooper- One denomination, the Presby- ated in forty-one different schools.

terian in the U. S. A., has definitely 'fhis list includes only schools with a attacked the complicated problem of minimum term of one week. The comity and interdenominational com- schools held varied from one to three petition. It is conducting a survey of weeks, the average being ten full all its aided churches which will make working days. Figures are not avail- possible a re-evaluation of all its able as to the aggregate attendance at work. It is definitely embarked on a these schools, but the attendance in- policy of reducing grants. The na- duced by the cooperating agencies and tional staff, which deliberates policies as a rule financially assisted by them for the Presbyterian Board of Na- or other church organizations, was tional Missions, is committed also to about 3,00'0. Of these forty-one the elimination of fields in which schools, four were conducted in theo- competition of an objectional char- logical seminaries, thirty-one in de- acter appears. nominational colleges, four in state The number of summer schools for universities and two in connection rural pastors shows an increase. An with summer camps.

increased number of chairs of rural In certain denominations there is a leadership has been established and growing tendency to hold stated meet- rural secretaries have taught courses ings of the ecclesiastical bodies in the in some seminaries having no chairs. summer for a sufficient length of time The number of loan libraries has been to permit of some definite educational increased and a largely increased work. Such assemblies, while not number of college and seminary stu- exactly taking the place of summer dents have been employed in mission schools, have actually operated to dis- and survey work during the summer. place them.

The Boards of the Congregational, For some reason the mortality fate Presbyterian U. S. A., and Reformed among rural pastors' schools con- Church in the United States are lead- ducted by state institutions has been ing the advance in this last particular, very high. Perhaps the chief reason though other boards are following has been the increase in denomina- closely. Surveys have been con- tionally conducted schools. At least ducted, especially by the Southern twenty-two such institutions have Methodists, whose board also leads in conducted schools of this type one or the number of summer schools. more times during the last ten years.

Some change is evident in the em- Only four conducted them last sum- phasis on summer schools for rural mer. In certain state institutions pastors and in the attitude toward winter conferences on rural church them. At the outset they were re- work have been conducted instead of garded very generally a~ an emer- summer schools, and in several insti- gency measure necessitated by the tutions the rural church work has new conceptions of community re- beenoovered by the work offered for sponsibility and the broadenedpl'o- rural social WQrkcrfl.generl!-llr,

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY MISS TETSU YASUI, LITT.D., PRES- study at Cardiff College. On her re- IDENT WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN turn she was for a brief time at the COLLEGE OF JAPAN Peeresses' School and at the Aoyama By AMY G. LEWIS Girls' School in rrokyo, where I first knew her. Later she taught in the "If vou will remember that we do Woman's Higher Normal School in not' hii'e' teachers in Japan and will Tokyo for several years. call on Miss Yasui and invite her to join the staff I think she may be will- When plans were being made for the opening of this new college for ing to come." So spoke a Japanese women in Tokyo, Miss Yasui was teacher at the Aoyama Girls' School to a missionary in 1909 when Miss Yasui had just returned from a sec- ond period of study in England.

Calling on her at the Peeresses'

School in Tokyo where she was teach- ing, I found a quiet, unassuming, friendly woman who consented to come to teach psychology and peda- gogy in our higher depm·tment, three years above high school, later merged with the higher departments of other mission schools to form the nucleus of the Woman's Christian College of Japan of which Miss Yasui is today the able president.

Miss Yasui~ an early graduate of the Woman's Higher Normal School – the highest government sehool for women in Japan, then or now-has pioneered more than once since her graduation. She was sent b~' the Gov- ernment to study at Oxford and Cambridge and then, in response to the request of the Siamese Govern- ment for someone to establish a sehool for peeresses in Siam, was sent there by the Japanese Government. In this MISS TETSU YASUI, LITT.D.

difficult task she was so successful that a school begun with only. eight sought as its leader but, being a very pupils, taught in English, at the end modest person, she declined to under- of three years was well organized with take the task except as the assistant of 180 girls registered. I once heard Dr. Nitohe, a leading educator and Miss Yasui telling her class at author whose books are in many. lan- Aoyaina that she could sympathize guages. It was finally arranged that with the foreign '. teachers far from the college should open with Inazo their homes because she, also, had Nitobe, M.A., Ph.D., LL.D., President, taught in a foreign land. It was after and Miss Tetsu Yasui; Dean. 'Howliet 'strenuous ·life iIi. Siani that .she ever, Dr. Nitobe soon was called to -a- ga- hno England went "-.- 'toi'estat)d to G.eneva as a memher:ofthesecretariat . . … ;j55

of the League of Nations and the ing with Christians in Japan to build actual work of starting this Union up this college may be reminded that Christian College for Women was in her they have one of Japan's most done under the wise leadership of distinguished leaders in higher educa- Miss Yasui. tion for women and a woman of ster- In 1923 Miss Yasui was the Japa- ling Christian character. Those who nese delegate to the International have worked closely with President Educational Conference in San Fran- Yasui for years and those who have cisco and prior to the meeting visited met her but once recognize her sim- missionary and educational leaders in plicity and frankness, her dislike of many parts of the United States. all pretense and sham.

Everywhere she was received with Formerly Miss Yasui wrote and lec- cordial appreciation and from Mt. tured much, but during these years Holyoke College received the degree of the founding of the college she has of Doctor of Literature. given herself unstintedly to her stu- Dr. Nitobe has become the Honor- dents. From many I have heard of ary President of the College and Dr. the deep personal interest she shows Yasui since her inauguration June 7, in the individual. It is no formal and 1924, the President. professional attention that she gives It was just seven years ago, April but a kindness and sympathy so gen- 30, 1918, that the college was opened uine that she wins the devotion of her in temporary quarters in a Tokyo students.

suburb with 84 young women regis- I quote from President Yasui's in- tered. The opening ceremony was augural address: most auspicious. The Minister of "Now let me tell you briefly the Education sent congratulations, Gov- educational principles, hopes, and as- ernor Inouye attended in person, pirations of this College, . . .

made a most interesting address and "First, our education is to be presented to the college fifty trees and Christian, with its strong emphasis some books. The American Minister, upon character building. I think that Dr. Macdonald of Canada, Baron the greatest fortune each individual Shibusawa and Bishop Harris had a as well as each nation can acquire is part in the program. character. To have the Perfect One After seven years we find the col- as our ideal and to endeavor to lege with nearly 300 students and an identify ourselves with Him is to en- excellent faculty of nearly 30 pro- noble our character, raise our stand- fessors and instructors settled in its ard of life, and recognize spiritual beautiful new campus of 24 acres at qualities in life. The- perception of Aogimura, a suburb within the limits these spiritual qualities makes us re- of Sreater Tokyo. Eight buildings spect others as well as ourselves, and have been erected j more are planned brings us to the first step toward edu- to provide for new students and new cation. Under the Supreme Teacher, departments. teachers will respect the personalities If we were presenting the college of their students and seek to develop instead. of its president there would their own characters as. well as those be much to say of the work of women of their students, while students may who have wrought here to secure become sincere not only in the pursuit funds for this and other colleges for of knowledge but also in the building women in the Orient and of mission- of their own personal charMters."

aries who have served as trustees and The other women's colleges in the teachers, but we present this sketch of Orient for which we have campaigned President Yasui that the Baptists, the in recent years are in charge of Methodists in Canada and the Unifled women from America or England- States, .the Presbyterians, the Dis- splendid leaders, with many Ameri- ciples, the members of the Reformed can teachers on their faculties, but we Church in America, who are oooperat- believe that no one of them has It

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

stronger Christian leadership than the Presbyterian Colleges in the United Woman's Christian College of Japan. States have adopted Tokyo as their THE WOMEN'S UNION CHRISTIAN sister college. China. Ginling in Nanking is using COLLEGES IN FOREIGN FIELDS her new recitation and science build- By MARGARET E. HODGE ings and four dormitories which house 23 faculty and 133 students. The Vice-President of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, central building, the gift of Smith U. S. A. alumnae, houses the athletic, musical, social and religious activities. Fac- Less than two years ago these col- ulty residence, chapel and library are leges were rejoiced to learn that the soon to be erected. Its sister college campaign for them had secured $2,- 917,740.84 from friends in America. is Smith. It is a joy to peep at the new cam- Yenching is still in its old Chinese puses with their adequate buildings arising from the magic of the gift. palace in Peking, but a number of buildings have risen on its new site India. Madras has dormitories, a outside the city as a part of the Chrisscience hall and a beautiful chapel, in tian University. It hopes to move in addition to the old buildings which the fall. Coeducation in certain were on the property whe~ bought. classes and the closest cooperation are It is also "mothering" the new in effect but not complete coeducation. Teachers' Training College. Its sister colleges are Westfield iIi England Its sister college is Wellesley. and 1ft. Holyoke in America. The North China Union Medical Isabella Thoburn at Lucknow, has College has moved from its old home moved to its beautiful new site, in Peking to Tsinan and has united "Moon Garden," has erected some with Shantung Christian University. of its buildings, and has largely in- This is perhaps the most complete increased its undergraduate body and stance of absolute union in higher its spiritual power has grown. It is education that has yet taken place, now the Woman's Department of the the women and men of the staff being University of Lucknow. Its sister col- on an equal basis, the women students leges are Goucher and Northwestern. being not only in the medical depart- ment but also in the arts and theo- Vellore Medical School has built on logical departments. Residences have its city site, two hospitals, a nurses' been erected and a fine new hospital home and two residences. It also owns a beautiful large site out of will soon be under way. town given by the Government. The Each of these institutions is defadministrative, instruction and residential parts of the College will be initely Christian. A great majority here. Plans for these buildings are of their graduates are professing under way. Christians and a record of the work of the alumnre shows how they are Japan.. The Woman's Christian living up to the motto of Madras: College, started in small rented quar- "Lighted to lighten." ters in 1918, today has its beautiful new home in a suburb of Tokyo. The Since the close of the campaign the campus of twenty-four acres, costing Joint Committee has reorganized un- $135,500 has trebled in value. The der the name of the Cooperating Comnew dormitories a(J(Jommodate two mittee of the Women's Union Chrishundred of the three hundred stu- tian Colleges in Foreign Fields. The dents enrolled. The other buildings officers are Mrs. VV. A. Montgomery, are the Athletic Social Hall, Junior Chairman, and Miss Elizabeth R. College Hall and two residences. Bender, Secretary. Miss Florence G. Vassar and the undergraduates of the Tyler, the Executive Secretary, gives full time to the work with headquar- ters at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

FROM MANYLANDS-

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Yital to women and ~irls of the terri- The Culion Leper Colony tory. The Honolulu Association has a membership of 3,000, representing REV. FRED .JANSEN, the Prot- nearly fifty occupations, nineteen estant missionary to the six thou- creeds, and twenty-five nationalities. sand lepers or the Philippines, on the "It is common knowledge that steamisland of Culion, is supported by the ers now have matrons, that men and American Mission to Lepers. He women traveling steerage are sepawrites: "This leper work is a real rated, that wharves are well lighted bond among us all. We are so cheered that policemen are on duty and a rest by having fellow missionaries of every room on the P!er is provided," says evangelical denomination behind us, Le Roy Blessmg, secretary of the and a number of the small independ- Honolulu Automobile Club, "but it is ent Philippine churches as well . , . not common kn[}wledge that the Y. In spite of many hindrances, there W. C. A. is responsible for this has been a steady increase in interest, work." The appeal marked the ~~d one hundred and eighty-six have Jomed the church on profession of twenty-fifth anniversary of the befaith in the last thirteen months. It ginning of Y. W. C. A. work in Honois an all-week church; every day, up- lulu, and a new building is urgently stairs and down, there is generally needed to h[}use the present activities. something going on." A daily average of nearly nine hun- The attention of the American peo- dred members and visitors use the old ple has been drawn to the Culion col- building.

ony by the announcement on April 23d that Governor General Wood is NORTH AMERICA appealing for $1,000,000 in the United Chnreh Army Evangelists States for the leper colony on the THE Church Army is a Church of England organization, which has Island of Culion. These lepers are made a specialty of "marching cru- sades for the purpose of intensive but a small fraction of the y2~0u0r0'g0i0f0t evangelism. " On the invitation of lepers in the world. Send several American bishops, twenty-two of these Church Army men arrived in ~or the physical, social and spiritual New York City May 25th for a three months' trip, chiefly in the New Eng- Improvement of lepers to the Ameri- can Mission to Lepers, 156 Fifth Ave., New York (Fleming H. Revell, Treas- urer), Y. W. C. A. in Ha….aii land States. There will be two ?olumns of eleven men each, working I N ITS recent $350,000 campaign mdependently from Monday to Fri- for a new building, the Honolulu day, but always reuniting for week- ~. W. C. A. h~~ the warm coopera- end work in one or the larger centers. tIOn or all CIVIC and commercial Most of the distance is to be covered organizations in answer to a procla- on foot. On the day of their arrival mation issued by Mayor John H. Wil- the New York Times said: son in February, and the amount was oversubscribed in three days. Gov- The evangelists are well-educated young ernor Wallace R. Fnrrington of men who are enthusiastic about their work Hawaii, end. orsedh the Y. W. C. A. and are prepared to rough it. They traveled appea1, saymg t at its service was in the third class on the steamship and fo; that reason they were detained on the Car- 558 Ulania for the night and will pass thl'ough 283,840. If the total amount had Ellis Island today. They carry their kits been given it would have enabled the upon their shoulders like soldiers and sleep Board to provide several hundred on the floor in their blankets. thousand dollars additional for new Men'. Chureh League missionaries, missionaries' residences, THE interdenominational confer- schools, hospitals and other property. ence of men, held by the Laymen's The total contributions by the na- Church League in Columbus, Ohio, tional churches in the various mission (May 8th to 11th) had about :300 fields during th", past year amount to delegates from twenty.five states and $2,308,594.

the Province of Ontario, Canada, in- The Italians in America cluding representatives of twentythree denominations. OF the forty-four million living Italians, about six million reside It was voted that the Men's Church outside of Italy-3,365,OOO of them in League is to be merely a general t.he United Stat.es of America. New clearing house for all organizations of York City alone has over 803,(){){} active laymen who are members of Italians and other centers are Phila- Evangelical Churches, and who desire delphia, Chicago, Boston, Newark, to pray and work together for the San Francisco, Providence, Rochester, greater spiritual efficiency of the Cleveland, New Haven, Jersey City, Pittsburgh, Detroit and Paterson, Church of Christ. Without interfer- New Jersey. About 70,000 live in ing in any way with existing organi- Canada. zations in the denominations, this Among these people, American league will offer opportunity for a Protestant Christians have established fuller, richer spiritual life among about one hundred and seventy-five men, through consideration of their churches with over sixteen thousand common spiritual problems. The Gen- members. The largest work is done eral Committee of the new League will consist of representatives of the Laymen's Church League, each na- by the Baptists (North), the Presbytional organization of men in evan- terians (North) , the Methodists gelical denominations, and e a c h (North), and the Protestant Episnational interdenominational men's copal Church, but ten other denomina- organization in the United States and tions also report Italian evangelical Canada. This General Committee churches.

will not have any employed secreta- ries for the present. The League Mormonism Highly Organized'

commended to the special considera- THE effil!iency and thoroughness of tion of Christian men everywhere the the Mormon organization are debanding of themselves together for scribed by a Utah pastor, who writes prayer and active personal witness- in The Presbyterian of a little girl ing, including an effort to get the New who each day during the vacation at- Testament into the possession of every tends some class, which is held under person willing to read it. the auspices of the church, which Presbyterian Foreign Board helps keep the older people at work, and at which she is instructed as to THE annnal report of the Board of the prophet Joseph Smith, the gold Foreign Missions, presented to the plates, the only true church, or some General Assembly, shows that the other distinctively Mormon funda- total contributions for the year were mental. As 81'11001 opens for fall ses- $4,430,028.74. This is a larger amount sions, every week she will attend her of money than in any previous year religious class in the public school except when the great deficit was building, just after school hours, and raised in 1923-24. It did not, how- be taught by one of the school ever, meet the budget, which was $5,- teachers, all of whom are Mormons.

Her oldel' brother will take his in- are mutual reserve, fear and distrust, struction in the Mormon religion dur- and a mutual feelinll' of racial supe- ing school hours in the theoloiieal riority. Indifference on tile part of seminary, Ward teachers are ap- Americans was also said to be a diffi- pointed for every block in the city, culty. It was suggested tha~ foreign and once a month these teachers ~o students should be received ;at our their rounds, calling, exhorting, in- ports of entry by Y. ltI. C:A:'repre- structing, rebuking, as the need may sentatives in order that their first seemingly be. Quarterly a stake con- impression might be one o~ hospi- ference is held, which includes the tality. The students were urged to faithful of perhaps half a county, and discourage any violation of American semi-annually the general conference immigration laws by their own na- is held in Salt Lake City, at which tionals. On Sunday the visiting stu- gatherings thousands congregate from dents spoke to Bible study classes in all parts of the Mormon domain. At the churches of the city.

these gatherings, instruction is given the people by the prophet, the Hampton-Tuskegee Campaign T apostles, the presiding bishop, and HE effort of these two great insti- tutions to raise $5,000,000 for enother leaders. dowment is making good headway. Chapel Ca~ Work From private donations $1,500,000 GREATER demands than ever be- was obtained, and thereupon $1,000,- fore are being made for the serv- 000 accrued to the fund from the ices of the missionaries in charge of General Bducation Board, which had the chapel cars now in operation by pledged that sum on the condition the American Baptists. Numerous that the trustees of the two institutes meeting-houses have been built as a raise an equal amount. An additional result of this work, and many $2,000,000, offered by George' East- churches each year are stimulated in man, head of the Eastman Kodak their evangelistic and missionary Company, is now at stake. Mr. East- undel-takings. These Home Mission man's offer is contingent upon Hamp- and Publication Societies have now ton's and Tuskegee's succees in rais- seven cars, the names of which are ing their $5,000,000 endowment fund significant: ".Evangel, " , 'Emman- exclusive of his pledge. Mr. East- uel, " "Glad Tidings," "Messenger of man's $2,000,000 is the largest single Peace," "Grace," and "Herald of offer ever made to the cause of Negro Hope." education. If the $2,500,000 balance of the $5,000,000 is raised by Decem- An International Week-End ber 31, 1925, Nil'. Eastman will give FIFTY foreign students learned at least $2,000,000 more, on condi- something of American home life tions that will ultimately mean a still at a recent week-end conference. Their hosts, members of a Y. M. C. A. larger sum. Thus the success of the bQYs' division, who entertained the whole campaign for $7,000,000 for students in their homes, gained a Negro education depends on the raisclearer understanding of the points of ing of $2,500,000 during the current year.

view of other nations. This conference, al'rang-ed by the students them- Southern Interracial Meeting N intensh-e anti-Iynchin~ cam- A selves, is onll of a numbllr of similar paign, the promotion of the study meetings in different partir of th{l country, designed to give opportunity of race relat.ionFl in colleges and to discuss the ways and means toward schools, and efforttl for more adequate more friendly relations among races school facilities, better housing and and nations. It was decided that some general welfare of the colored people things which prevent such relations of the South, were among the major

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

objectives set for the coming year by These are of mixed Spanish and Inthe Southern Uommission on Inter- dian stock. Their government is racial Cooperation, in session in At- fairly stable and the educational syslanta, April 22-24. Sixty representa- tem is unusually good-with elementive men and women of both races- tary, normal and advanced schools bishops, secretaries of great church and night and day cla8ses. There are boards, educators, Y. M. C. A. execu- also schools for the workingmen. The tives, business and professional men, country was conquered by the Spanand women prominent in church and iards in 1526 and became independent in ] 840, adopting a constitution in club circles-were present from all ]864. About one half of the people over the South, all the states except are Indians, and only five per eent are Arkansas being represented. The of European descent. IJife is primi- Commission's keenest interest was tive and the natives live largely by centered on suppressing lynching. raising sugar, rice, cotton, cocoa and The marked decrease in lynching dur- balsam. Roman Catholicism is domiing the last three years was ascribed nant. Bible circulation is opposed by largel~' to the mobilization of South- the priests and many of the people are ern women against it, to the con- irreligious and superstitious. The demnation voiced almost unanimously by the press, and to special anti-lynch- American Baptist Home Mission Soing legislation in certain states. The ciety entered this field in 1911.

Commission determined to push the crusade more vigorously than ever. South American "D_ V. B. S."

A Useful School in Alaska THE first Dailv Vacation Bible School in Arger"'Itina was held last THE Sheldon Jackson School, con- January in the Theological Seminary ducted by the Presbyterian Church of Buenos Aires. Most of the children in Sitka, Alaska, reports the following were reached through the Sundaytypes of community service for the school recently organized in that in. year: stitution_ The Seminary is new and (1) Red Cross course of instruction for is located in a f;ection of the city where vlJJage women conducted by the school nurse. no religious work had been conducted. The attendance at this initial D. V. (2) Visitation by nurse in village attend- B. S. averaged 27 and all were chiling upon the sick. dren who were not being reached by any church. A young Bolivian was (3) Bible class in Sunday-school for adult the superintendent of this school, a natives outside the school. graduate of one of the mission schools in Bolivia, who was attending one of (4) Mission Sunday-school held in Bureau the secondary schools in Buenos Aires_ of Education building with a Sheldon Jack- The song and story hours and the son teacher as superintendent and boys and hand work period were all carried girls from the high school as teachers. There out most efficiently. Bible stories and are over seventy enrolled in this school. instruction in the Book were given and some of the parables were drama- (5) Cooperation in public entertainments. tized_ The play activities were also (6) Social events to which members of the under general supervision. This new community are invited. type of school has awakened great in- (7) Athletic events arranged with teams terest and next year several such from various communities. schools will be in operation. In De- (8) Cooperation in services held in the cember a similar school was begun in village for non-speaking English natives. San .Sebastiao, Brazil, and though (9) During the year the superintendent handIcapped by poor accommodati:)ns has done what he could to supply the vacant pulpit in the native church and render pastoral services.

LATIN AMERICA Little Salvador THE' smallest state of Central America is Salvador – a country smaller than New Jersey-with a and Romanist opposition accom- population of about 1,200,000 people. plished good work. '

The Printed Page in Peru rector of our church in Pdotas alld a I N a report on Christian Literature former member of my own Sunday- presented at the Montevideo Con- school in Santa Maria, needless to say gress, John Ritchie of Lima, Peru, onr hearts were full."

called attention to the need for a book EUROPE on Prote~tantisll1 and progrcss. He said: "Here is a great subject from England's Drink Bill T which the South American cannot HE National Commercial Temper- ance League, an English organizaescape: the Protestant nations are prosperous and progressive beyond all tion of business men, addressed to comparison 'with the Papal nations. some 100,001) business men through- However the fact may be accounted out the country an appeal, quoted in for, it is th('re before his eye." In the Christian World, which points out discussing the use of literature in mis- that there are 1,000,000 unemployed, sionary work, he said: "The printing that £1,000,000 is spent each week on press has been persistently employed unemployment relief, and that £1,000,- for a number of years, for the steady 000 is spent each working day on inand broadcast distribution of the toxicants. To turn this last outlay to gospel message, with the result that more productive channels, and so protoday there are regions of Central vide work for the workless, the League Peru ready for the harvest, where the asks business men to agree to drink evangelist only needs visit the place no intoxicants (as beverages) throughand gather together a congregation." out 1925; or, if they will not promise Thirty Years in Brazil that, at least to promise to abstain during Lent (Pebruary 25 to April TIlE joy of seeing the fruit of his 11). A neat card places the facts :H'mrt: has heen experienced by and the appeal before the recipients, Rev. Pr. :Horris. Protestant Episeopal and they are asked to sign one or missionary in Brazil, who writes: other of the promises, and return the "Bishop Kinsolving and myself, the card to the League's headquarters.

only two left now of the original four 'rhe card emphasizes that this is a Virginians that started thi'l work, had "patriotic appeal to reduce unem- a rare experience in Rio :l:rande. We, ployment," and an apt quotation is who more than thirty years ago made from the King's Speech to landed at this port unknown, inex- Parliament, that "economy in every perienced, friendless, where we had sphere is imperative" to restore in- no followers and no sympathizers, dustrial and commercial prosperity.

who, in the thought of the few To sign the card means "true econ- friendly English, who knew us, were omy and real patriotism. " From engaged in an impossible and useless another source come these figures: task, sat in a beautiful chureh, , 'T'he drink bill of Great Britain last crowded with an intelligent, devout, year increased by $40,000,000. Th,e enthusiastic congregation, surrounded national beer bill was two and a half by eighteen brother clergy (all Bra- times the milk bill. Since the Armis- zilians save three), and took part in tice the nation has spent seven times the solemn ordination to the priest- as much for drink as for doles and hood of two of our own sons in the poor relief. The estimated expendi- faith. It is an experience which few ture for intoxicating liquors was men have enjoyed, and that night £315,858,000, of which about one when in the presence of a eongrega- third was for 'spirits.' "

tion that packed the splendid church nineteen persons, mostly adults, re- Belgian Gospel Mission T ceived the apostolic rite of laying on ~E wor~ which is being carried on III BelgIUm under the leadership of hands and a great sermon was preached by the Rev. Severo de Silva, of Mr. and Mrs. Ralph O. Norton is

NEWS FROll'[ MANY LANDS

already familiar to readers of the Russi……s Eager for Testament.

D REVIEW. Mrs. 0:orton reports: "We A. DAVIS, Y. M. C. A. Senior .Secretary for Europe, in a letter 11aye seen a most satisfactory growth in the work this last year. God has concerning a recent trip to Latvia, sent us ten new workers and a number writes that when the work of the of new posts have been established. Y. M. C. A., which had been carried on for l'{,ussians in Germany, was Thell, too, He enabled us to purchase closed out, many thOlmands of Rusa building for our Brussels head- sian New Testaments left in the store- house were sent to Russian clergymen quarter" at a very reasonable price for distribution. He says: "The and in a very desirllble location in the Archbishop of Riga told me with tears heart of the city. When it is com- in his eyes that, except on Easter day, pleted we beliey~ it will be just w~~t he had never seen such crowds of peowe have needed, housing all the actlvI- ple pour into the Church as came to ties of the mission offices, book store, receive from his hand a copy of the Bible school, dormitories and church New Testament. Mothers crowded in hall, seating ~ome five or six hundred and lifted IIp their children that the people. '1'he M.ission is now at work children might, with their own hands, in thirty-two centers, and is conduct- receive a copy of this rare and sacred ing two Bible s8hools in which both book. He said that in some towns, French and Flt;mish are spoken."

even of 30,000 people, a copy of the Germa,n Prohibition Movement New Testament could not be secured A~ATION.WIDE drive with the at any price, and that even those ultimate object of putting Ger- copies which could be secured in Riga, many in the dry column was launched the capital of the country, cost so on Mav 10th with a series of addresses much that it ,vas impossible for the from 'pulpits of all denominations. poor people to buy them. Many The leaders of the movement, according to the Christian Observer, say families who for years have longed they hope to have 15,000,000 votes for a Testament have finally had their great desire satisfied."

pledged to the canse before Septem- AFRICA ber. Women figure prominently in Africa's Claims and Needs the movement, one of the strongest TIllS was the title of an address contingents in the prohibition army delivered at Hampton Institute on being the evangelical women's league, Founder's .. Day by Orishatukeh with more than 1,000,000 members. Faduma, a native Nigerian, who is a Failure to secure prompt and efficient graduate of the University of London legislation through the national par- and of Yale Divillity School. He said liament and local diets has prompted in part: the leaders of the movement to adopt "The great need of Africa is a dynamic the loeal option device, as a quicker civilization. She needs, for the twofold method of gauging public sentiment benefit of herself and the world, a larger as regards prohibition. "Germany supply of modern spirit from without as well as an outlet for what is already ill her spends 2,500,000,000 marks an~uall'y possession. If Africa is to be regenerated for beer, wines and liquors, whICh IS it must come largely through her sons and anything but flattering, when it is re- ,daughters who are being trained and fitted for service and responsibility. . • . The called that the Dawes reparation loan time for Africa IS mental, spiritual, and maamounted to only 300,000,000 marks," terial emal1ei~iQn is ripe. Her sons were one of the dry leaders remarked by never mor'e- eager to be taught on modern lin~s than now. 'The barriers of the great At.

way of reflecting on the financial lantic, foreign climate, inadequate means of effect of prohibition On Germany's ~upp.ort B;'nd for education, as well as rigid public and private economics. ImmIgratIon laws prevent many a patriotic student from attaining his desire to benefit

his country. I am not one of those who are recent annual report, declares educa- prophesying or advising the return of all tion to be "the cornerstone of Gov- American Negroes to their ancestral laud. ernment's main policy." The report But I am praying and hoping that the points out the importance of such hearts of the students in all the schools will questions as thoroughness, provision be so filled with the Christian missionary of secondary schools with standards spirit that they will give the very best in of university preparation for young service to Africa for the sake of Africa and men and young women, the univer- for the sake of Christ." sity, co-education for boys and girls, teachers of the highest possible Portraying Christ to Moslellls quality, character training with re- ligious teaching as a part of the edu- REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROW- cational plan, organized games as a BIUDGE, Field Secretary in part of school life, and school courses Egypt for the World's Sunday School which give special attention to the Association, says that the deepest need health, welfare and industries of the of the work is "faith-filled, prevailing locality. It has also been decided that prayer for the inner life of the secre- these schools should be supervised by taries on the field. 'ro portray the a staff of efficient African inspectors, character and to reproduce the habits and that, while English will be given, of the living Christ in these pre- the lower schools will be taught in the . dominantly Moslem communities, we vernacular, There is to be "coopera- need the spark of fire which comes tion between the Government and the only from secret and intimate friend- missions, and the latter should be sub- ship with' Christ, from hours spent in sidized for educational purposes," the mystery of His presence, We with the corollary "that the Govern- need todav the heroic concentration ment must have ultimate control of and the iaintly nobility of soul of education throughout the Gold Henry· Martyn, Moslems are not im- Coast." pressed by the amount of work some missionaries are able to do; but they Problems of Krn Christians are very deeply impressed when they discover such men as our present DECISIONS ,reached by the Kru Bishop of Bgypt, Bishop Gwynne, Coast district conference of the spending hours in the early morning Liberia Mission of the Methodist in personal communion and prayer, Episcopal Church show some of the or when they find such a man as For- difficulties of these African Chris- man of North Inilia holding such per- tians. The issuing of licenses, or the f.ect control of his temper and will- renewing of old licenses, was refused ingly forgiving those who have done to exhorters and local preachers who stupid or unkind acts, I was asking cannot read and write. The confer- an Egyptian recently regarding the ence took action on the status of choir secret of Dr, Harpur's remarkable in- girls who run from one husband to fluence with the Moslem patients in another, and on the matter of Kru the Old Cairo Hospital. He replied: Christian women marrying men who 'Dr. Harpur treats plowmen and already have other wives. Such con- laborers as though they were men of duct is forbidden and punishable by consequence, .A nd Christ did the expulsion from the church, The con- same. Naturally, they love the ference also strictly forbade all male doctor.' And I may add, 'Thus they members of the Methodist Episcopal make the first approach to Christ the Church within the bounds of the Kru Saviour.' " Coast District, to put away the former wife in order to marry an- Educa.tion for the Gold Coa.st other, The penalty for that offense is expulsion from the church, One of SIR FREDERICK GORDON GUG- the high lights of the sessions WIIS the GISBERG, Governor and Commander-in-Chier of the Gold Coast Colony and its dependencies, in his

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

afternoon on which the matter of Missionary Society in the Zaria Prov- Christian tithing was presented, when ince, which contains 400 towns, in an twenty-six Kru Christians, thirteen impassioned appeal for helpers, draws of them new members, took their a dark picture of the ignorance and stand before the conference, pledging suffering in the province. A boy of to tithe their incomes until death. It sixteen with his whole arm torn away is planned to use the income derived from the shoulder and a resulting from these tithes to open another wOllnd revolting to describe, walked preaching charge on the district and thirteen days' journey to Dr. Miller, support a Kru preacher, thereby there being no nearer place to which starting real home mission work on he could go for medical assistance! this foreign field. The boy arrived just alive, after hav- ing been driven out of village after Stanley's Bible in Uganda village because of his disgusting con- dition. He is now cured, well and THE British and Foreign Bible So- happy, among others of his own peo- ciety calls attention to the fact ple in the C. M. S. compound at Zaria. that just fifty years ago this spring Henry M. Stanley had his first con- THE NEAR EAST versation with King Mtesa, and translated the 'l'en Commandments into In Palestine Today Luganda. Urged on by Mtesa, he, with the help 'of Dallington, pupil of REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., of the Universities' Mission, made a the British ,Jews Society, writes translation into Swahili of an abstract from Haifa, the chief port of entry of the Scriptures. On April 14, 1875, into Palestine: "Everyone is ready Stanley "rote his famous letter to the to listen to the missionary or colpor- I.london Daily Telegraph which led teur, whoeyer he is, when he has somethe Church ;1issionary Society to be- thing to say in favor of the Bible. gin its work in Uganda. After the The people here in Palestine – it abridged Bible ,vas completed, Mtesa matters very little who they are, Mosealled his ehiefs together and said: leins, Christians, Jews or Be 'hais or "I have listened to it all well pleased, Druses, or even Bedouins who cannot and now I ask you, shall we accept read-are ready to listen reverently this Rook or Mohammed's book as to anything we have to say on behalf our guide 1" To this they replied: of the Book. 'I'here have come in a "We will take the white man's new kind of people, known as the Book." "But alas!" says a writer Zionist-Halutzim (advancers, forein The Bible in the World, "for the runners, pioneers). They are mostly frailty of promises made in ignorance. young men and young women from Not in this manner were the Baganda Hussia, Humania, Poland, Galicia, to be won for Christ. . . . Events Czecho-Slovakia, and Hungary. Over proved that only through blood and 40,000 have settled here since the anguish could the Church be estab- Armistice. They helong to what we lished in Uganda. But today, after can honestly call the better class of less than half a century, the Chris- Jewry. They are 'idealist' in every tians of Uganda number half a sense of the word. They have not million." come to the land to acquire wealth or possessions, tlley have come with the Thirteen Days to a Doctor idea of rebuilding Zion. All kinds of false statementR have been made about THE Northern Provinces of Nigeria, these men; for example, that they are which is one of the biggest and irreligious. They do not hold to the most important of the British Crown ancient form of .TIldaism, as they have Colonies, contain a population of more found it barren and insufficient to than 10,000,000 people. Dr. W. R. S. satisfy the longings of their hearts, Miller, a missionary of the Church but they are not irreligious. "

Moslems at a Mission School side Armenians, Assyrians, Greeks AM~SSIONAR~ of th~ Church Mis- and three Protestant Baghdadians. SiOnary SOcIety m Palestine Several Moslem families have exwrites as follows: ' 'As I sit, I can hear the Moslem call to prayer from pressed their intention socfhosoelndisiniO~' the minaret of the mosque. The their daughters when the mos£lue and tomb are guarded by a clan of several hundred Moslems, who a separate building from the school have e,:joyed certain privileges for generatiOns. Years ago they were for boys. "'l'hey are lovely girls, specially fanatical and were considered dangerous neighbors. Now, in- WIth such abounding and refreshing stead. of curses and stoning, friendly greetmgs are the order of the day; eagerness to absorh all one can give. and of late years a number of their boys have been coming to us for teach- ,Ve carry three classes, have three ing. The muezzin whose duty it is to teachers and are very busv. But teaching is a joy and a privilege when on.e Clt:n ~nrich l~ves like these. Every- thmg !S mteres!l~g. One of the things that IS of abl(bng interest is how racial and religious barriers are being broken down hy these close contacts."

so!,nd the call for prayer from the INDIA AND SIAM mmaret of the mosque, was among those who sent a son to the schooL" Slavery Abolished in Nepal A Strategic 'Generation THE Maharaja of Nepal-a native state on the northeast frontier of BA:aCLAY ACHESON, after point- India-·issued early this year a re- mg out the fagcovt etrhnamt~nnteawl soincsitail~ markable manifesto intended to set educational and free the 51,000 slaves in his kingdom. The Committee of the Anti-Slavery tutions are being attempted today in and Aborigines' Protection Society says: "Not within living memory has every part of the Near East, says of such a remarkable step been sponta- neously taken by any ruler with re- Near East Relief: "rfhe fact that gard to. slavery. The appeal of the MaharaJa of Nepal to his people is an there are tens of thousands of children in our care at this moment and in this place, seems to be a God·given opportunity for exerting a constructive influence at a strategic moment. exhaustive argument and declaration 'l'hese children are in reality the of nearly 20,000 words. The docucream of this generation. The weak- ment falls into four main parts: (a) The l~ecsoso~noms iocf r;;lavery in history· lings are dead. Only the physically (b) The fallacy of slavery; strong and the mentally alert sur- (c) An mdIgnant condemnation of vived the recent cruel processes of the crime, and a warning to slave elimination. . . . America can make traders; (d) T~~ Government's proa tremendou~ contribntw.u· to thi~ posals for abohtiOn. The economic renaissance period in the Near East .arguments, Rupported by statistical and to the construction that is already tables, are marshalled with convincing under way." effect, but throughout the manifesto Girls' School in Baghdad it is the plea of abolition on moral and religious grounds which arrests ONE form of the joint enterprise attention." The llfaharaja refuses to . begun in Mesopotamia by Amer- reconsider in any way his decision ul- Ican Reformed and Presbyterian missionary boards is a sehool for girls in toinmlyatpeolyinttoforedraisdciucsastieonsilsavpreoryc~· durthe,e Baghdad. :Mrs. Ida Staudt writes and liOw long the process is to take.

that the enrolment of forty includes "The point for consideration now"

a group of Jewish girls–descendants t.he document states, "is whether the of the Jews who were carrili;9, captive system of apprenticing freed slaves to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar-be- for a period of seven years would be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

preferable, or whether you would pre- sion in the Punjab, in order to break fer a wholesale and immediate eman- down the old fallacy whiah India has cipation to come into force on a pre- held for centuries that only Brahmins determined date." It is stated that are capable of intellectual develophe ha.8 personally set aside fourteen ment and should receive education. lakhs of rupees (about $450,000) to Sixty boys, selected at random from carry the measure into effect. some nine hundred in the schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Bishop Thoburn's School the Punjab, were given seventy-two individual tests. The lads were from I N order to commemorate the birth- Hindu, Mohammedan and outcaste day of its founder, Bishop James families, and most of them the chil- M. Thoburn, long a conspicuous fig- dren of parents who had never been ure in Methodist missions, the Cal- to school and could neither read nor cutta Boys' School this year estab- write in any language. According to lished the practice of awarding the Dr. Fawell the average intelligence honors and medals for the preceding shown by these boys was just as high year on that day, March 7th. A large as the average intelligence shown by company gathered to honor the mem- sixty boys from Brahmin families put ory of the Bishop, and to show appre- through the same tests. Dr. Fawell dation of the prize-winning students. says that the results of these tests Miss Ava F. Hunt, about to start on should do much to break down the furlough after a full term spent in theory of superiority of the Brahmins the Calcutta Girls' High School, dis- through which that class has maintributed the awards, and Rev. G. A. tained itself in intellectual power for Odgers, M.A., Principal of the School, ages. read his report, a few salient features of which were as follows: " Today Tamil Bible Revision is the eighty-ninth natal anniversary of the great Christian statesman, who THE Tamil New Testament, transin 1877 opened in his home the small lated by Bartholomaus Ziegenbalg day school which grew into the Cal·· (,1682-1719) was the earliest printed cutta Boys' School. In the forty- in a language of India. The first ediseven years that have passed since tion of the Tamil Bible published by that God-inspired action was taken the British and Foreign Bible Society 3,013 names have been written upon was dated 1840. This Bible is now the student roll and the school has undergoing revision. The revisers are grown from a small class to an insti- the Rev. L. P. Larsen, D.D., of the tution with an annual enrolment well Danish Mission and Principal of the over two hundred; from an unhoused United Theological College, Bangaorphan to a substantial membE'r of so- lore, and Mr. G. S. Doraiswamy, ciety, owning property conservatively Tamil Literary Secretary of the Y. M. valued at Rs. 12 lakhs. The first staff C. A. Both of these gentlemen have was the Bishop's housekeeper. The bp,<''1 released from their duties in present staff numbers five graduates, order to devote their whole time, at nine certificated teachers, three ma- the Bible Society's expense, to this trons, the prefect, and the Principal's important work. secretary. " Missions and "Movies" An Intelligence Test T HE character of many of the mov- REV. WILLIAM C. FAWEUJ, ing pictures displayed in India is, missionary 0 f the Methodist in the opinion of the Indian Witness, Episcopal Church, reports that an a serious obstacle to the spread of the adaptation of the Binet Intelligence Gospel. It says: "The missionary Test has been used in one of the community should give this matter schools for boys conducted by the mis- serious attention. It is well known

that the pictures are nearly all pro- 1,030 as non-Christian. Eight of the duced in the very lands from which colleges are for men, three are for most of the missionaries in India have women and seven are co-educational, come. How seriously this fact inter- with a small number of women. About feres with the objects of missionary one fourth of the students come from work, has perhaps been realized by Christian homes. The enrolment has few. The progress of the Christian nearly doubled in the past four years. faith in India is not bound up with Of the 3,820 graduates, 5% (168) the prestige of the so-called Christian lands, but there can be no doubt that are in the Christian ministry, 11 % the opinion of the Christian religion held by many is determined largely (355) are in social and religious by their judgments of the effects of work; 25.350 (840) are teaching in Christianity in those lands where it Christian schools, 6% (199) in other has held sway longest. ~When the In- schools, 11% (383) are in medical dian in Calcutta, Bombay, Delhi or work and 12% (403) are in business. any other city sees vile or suggestive pictures and knows that they have Of the 817 members of the faculties, been produced in America or in Great over one half are Chinese. There is Britain it is natural for him to sup- no record given as to the Christian pose that he is beholding that which standing of the faculty members. is typical o~ the social life of those lands.". Buddhist Revival in China Home Mission Board in Siam ENCOl1RAGING as are the results of Christ.ian effort in China, a ONE of the new things in Siam the writer in China's -"Millions points out past year has been the organiza- that there are "unmistakable signs of tion of a Board of Home Missions by an attempt to revive Buddhism. New the Siamese Christians. This was set and sometimes gorgeous temples are up in August, and consists of four being erected, and hundreds of neo- Siamese pastors, a young Eurasian phytes are being initiated into the city evangelist, a woman worker from Buddhist priesthood. l'here is also a Summy, a teacher from Wittaya revival of Buddhist literature. The Academy and two foreigners, Dr. printing presses of China are turning George McFarland and Rev. Paul A. out many new books, as well as new Eakin. Mrs. Eakin, in writing of the editions of the old classics, which fornew board, comments upon the fact merly were only to be found in the that the two foreigners chosen were libraries of well-endo'wed monasteries. both born in Siam, and only one, Mr. Scholars of high repute are also lend- Eakin, is connected with the mission. ing their pens to propaganda, and The Siamese planned the enterprise booklets and placards are being disyery quietly, letting the missionaries tributed in the Chinese saloons of the know about it onl.v when all arrange- river steamers and in other places ments were practically complete. The where lllen congregate. Opposition is fund with which to start their home sometimes the surest evidence that mission work they raised among them- Christianity is a living and active selves.-The Continent. faith. And such efforts to revive Buddhism are less regrettable than a CHINA spirit of callous indifference would be, for indifference is one of the most Minionary Colleges in China aifficult attitudes of mind the mission- ary ha3 to encounter." THERE are now eighteen mission- ary institutions of college grade in Feng's Soldiers Meet Tests China, with a total of 3,450 men and 451 women students. Of these, 2,430 DR. DANnJT, MacGILLIVRAY, or 62.2% are classed as Christians and one of the best-known medical missionaries in China, recently told

NEWS FROM MANY LANIlS

the following incident: "The doctors Rescued by Brigands of the Union Medical College and Hospital in Peking needed, for some of SOME seventv miles west of the their patients, pure blood for transfu- Peking-Hankow Railway, there is sion, but found few willing to volun- a place called Kiahsien, where the teer, and fewer Rtill whose blood was English United Methodist Church is free from venereal taint. When Mar- at work. The brigands scaled its shal Feng heard of it he called for walls and took full possession of the volunteers from among his troops, and city. The.' ,;ig'nalized their entry by almost one hnndred men stepped for- butchering hundreds of the inhabitward witl] alacrity. 'But,' said the ants. After a month's occupation scientific men, 'their blood must stand they left, and a few days following, bacteriological tests.' 'No fear,' said the place was visited by the London the Marshal, 'apply your severest Times correspondent. In vivid lantests.' The result was that practically guage he describes the awful effects all were discovered to have pure of brigand occupation of the city, and blood, thus showing that the Marshal's then conti.nues: "The most remarkmen were clean livers. " able and outstanding fact in this dreary story of murder, rape and Another Christian General wanton destruction is the way the mission compounds have remained in- GENERAT-1 CHANG CHIll' tact and the misilionaries unharmed; C H A .:-; G, one of the Christian and while the native Christians have officers of Marshal Feng, is now tu- been spared suffering and 'death, their ehun OJ" governor of Charhar, with his heathen neighbors have experienced capital at Kalgan, 200 miles north of the tortures of hell. The Kiahsien Peking. In an interview granted re- mission station was the only place in eentIy t.o Rev. Carl Soderbom and the city where there was any order, Re.v. George T. B. Davis, he stated where murder, rape and pillage were that the acts of Marshal Feng which not the rule of the day. In the chapel Jed to the stopping of civil war last and sehoolrooms were crowded over year were entirely directed by his 500 persons, men, women and childesire to do the will of God. "From dren, shut in day after day. Finally, the beginning of its career," he said, the chief of the brigands with a body- "the Christian army had not dared to guard of his soldiers, escorted these take a step without divine sanction." Christian people out of the city. This General Chang finds time in spite of to me appears as much of a miracle hi;;: heavy military and administrative as Peter's escaping out of the prison, duties to carryon an extensive evan- as related in Act,; 12." gelistic program. He has been planning to send out into several provinces Prominent Christians of China evangelistic bands composed of officers of his army. His plan's T z. KOO, in an address at the refulfillment awaits only the sanction of o cent student conference in Man- Marshal Feng. But this Christian chester, England, paid high tribute to general's concern for the salvation of the strong and growing influence of souls is not confined to his public Christianity throughout China. preaching. 'rhe story is told that one Among other things he said; " A of his first qnestions to one of the g.reat banker from the West, after foreign consuls in Kalgan was several years of residence in our coun· whether he was a Christian. When try, made the observation that if one the reply was a bit dubious, he asked is to study the new constructive movewhether he had ever examined the ments which have arisen in China in doctrine. recent years, one will find some Chris- tian influence responsible for all of them. On first hearing, this sounds

very like an exaggeration. Yet, if we contrary, they prove bad guessers, are to look at the different professions they will serve out long sentences at of life in our country today, we will hard labor." find in their foremost ranks leaders who are Christian men and women: A Chinese Y. M. C. A. Leader P. W. Kuo and Chang Po Ling in the educational world; C. H. Wang, As- DR. DAvrD YUI, general secretary sociate Judge in the International of the Y. M. C. A. in China, is de- Court of Justice, The Hague, and h scribed by P. Whitwell Wilson, the N. Chang in the legal profession. British journalist, as "100 per cent W. W. Yen and C. T. Wang, once Chinese. " Educated at St. John's P,rime Minister and Minister of For- University, a mISSIOn college at eign Affairs respectively, are both Shanghai, and with an M.A. degree sons of pastors; General Feng Yii- from Harvard, he has not become hsiang, in spite of much nonsense Europeanized or Americanized. "No written about him in the British man living has been animated by a press, is a Christian in military life; more genuine patriotism than he," according to Mr. Wilson. "He is a Dr. Mary Stone and Dr. 'V. L. New, statesman as well as a Christian. He belongs to that class of literati or Chairmen of the China Medical Asso- learned men who have been, for thouciation, are prominent in the medical sands of years, the real rulers of profession. ' , China. But in his case the limits of Chinese erudition have broken down A Magistrate's Methods and his outlook is as wide as the world. " Christianity is being tried DR. GUY W. HAMILTON, Presby- in China. ' 'The Chinese are a p.rac- terian medical missionary in tical people," says Dr. Yui, "and China, sends this interesting study of what they ask about a religion is- Chinese character: "Since the ter- Does it work? Christianity has inrible earthquake in Japan, and the deed come to us-but how 1 • To begin lesser shocks experienced in Peking, with, there are 130 missions, all sepunscrupulous characters have sought arate and all trying to convert the to capitalize the fear and credulity of Chinese. Why is that 1 Then we look the peasantry throughout the country. at your wars and we ask-Is that Literature and reports have been in- Christianity Y Christian nations come dustriously circulated by a society to Peking and interfere with our govclaiming inside information, and cit- ernment-and ag'ain we ask-Why?" ing the calamities in Japan and elsewhere as the beginning of tribulations A Hainan Mission Treasurer mentioned in the foreigner's Bible which presage the end of all things. MISS M. M. MONINGER, of the They set the day of doom and offered American Presbyterian Mission immunity from the terrors of the at Kachek, Island of Hainan, writes Judgment to all who would pay the of some of the experiences which price of initiation into the society. make the work of a mission treasurer The magistrate at length took a hand complicated as well as interesting: to stop the robbing of the gullible peo- "An old man often comes to the staple of his district, and placed those tion treasurer to buy a mission order responsible under arrest. His Excel- to send to his son in school in Canton. lency told the get-rich-quick pro- The roll of dollars is unwTapped, to moters that they are to be guests in go through the processes of ringing, the local jail until the date indicated selecting, and scrutinizing, that often in their prospectus as the day of fail even then to cast out the dirt. doom, and if their prophecies turn out The treasurer's fingers feel the sand true he will order their names canon- or ashes, as the case may be, on the ized along with those of the other gritty dollars, and the old man anbenefactors of the country; if, on the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

swers wearily, shaking his head the Thirty Years a Teacher while, 'Yes, the thieves are so bad we bury our money-and then often our T HE Girls' School, conducted by own servants dig it up, or we forget the M. E. Church, South, in Hirothe exact location and never find the shima, Japan, is paying tribute to rolls.' ….. . "two rare personalities," Mr. and lIfrs. Yasunaga, who have been con- The families of several young men nected with the school for thirty who are students in Peking, Shang- years. They have served in the prihai, Nanking, Hangchow, and Canton mary and kindergarten departments, remit all their money through us. but their influence permeated the en- This year we have already handled tire school, the Church, the neighborover $3,000 in this way. Tracts, hood-reaching distant parts of the Christian newspapers and gospel por- cmpire, penetrating to distant lands, tions are given to these men as they through the pupils they taught and bring the money, and a Christian con- inspired with ideals. Old and young tact is doubtless established with the alike have received inspiration from pupils by the paying treasurers." him, because of his simple practical faith. For twenty years he has been JAPAN-KOREA trying to resign from the school, but his resignation was as often turned Earnest Japanese Students down, because all felt that although he was older than primary teachers REV. EDWIN T. IGLEHART are supposed to be, in heart and spirit writes of the Methodist College he was very young, and there was no in Tokyo, Aoyama Gakuin, which was one to take his place. In September, badly damaged in the ] 923 earth- 1924, he refused to continue as quake: "Our work is still being car- teacher of the children. In view of ried on in temporary shacks, with the his devoted service, Mr. Yasunaga's wind whistling through the knotholes, early life is worth recalling. As a lad and no heat even in the intense winter he was made a political prisoner in cold. But in spite of this we have had the Satsuma Rebellion, and as such eleven hundred applicants for admis- given work on the campus of Kobe sion dnring the past week, of whom College for Women. The Christian we can take in about 450. We are kindness shown to him there ultimate· hoping that before another year has ly led to his conversion. gone by we will be in new concrete school buildings. The boys are open- The Gospel at a Funeral hearted toward the truth of Christ, and we have large classes of converts, AJAPANESE Christian named aetive Y. lVI. C. A. work among them, Higuchi and his two sons were a large college church, and many among those who were killed in the forms of Christian activity. The Bible 1923 earthquake. Overcome by her is taught as part of the regular cur- loss, Mrs. Higuchi died of a brain riculum in every class and we find disease in her native village a year this to be a very great opportunity for later. 'fhe neighbors and friends reaching the hearts and lives of liter- told the old mother and only survivally thousands of the fine young men ing son that all this trouble had come of Japan. Some of them come from upon them because they had forsaken high and noble families; some are so the gods of Japan and worshipped the poor that they work until late into the Christian God, now they must return light at post offices and other places to their old religion and all would be to put themselves through school. In right. They flatly refused to listen to our theological department we have their advice and telegraphed to a students from more than a dozen dif- J I!-panese pastor to come and conduct ferent denominations, preparing for the funeral. He arrived on the mornthe work of the Christian ministry."

ing of the funeral and was able to rying on a Protestant church on the preach the Gospel to some fifty peo- main street of the city, near a silk ple who had assembled in the house. factory and near the Seminary, ac- They were so impressed with the cording to word which comes to the message that they asked him to take Board of Foreign Missions of the another meeting in the evening. So Methodist Episcopal Church, from over twenty came again in the eve- the Rev. Charles S. Deming. "The ning to hear more. These were the students not only carryon all the people who had been persecuting the regular church services," he says, Higuchis. They said the thing they "but they run a night school every could not get over was the wonderful week-night and many of the workers peace and joy expressed on the face in the factories are enrolled in the of the old mother. Next day from classes. There are Bible classes as nine o'clock till three 0 'clock in the well as others in secular subjects. In afternoon Sukigara San was dealing addition to this, the seminary stuwith nine very earnest inquirers. dents are assigned to the several Quite a little revival broke out in that churches in Seoul and carryon conlittle village far away in the country. siderable pastoral work."

Problems in Care of Lepers GENERAL 'THE three leper hospitals in south- A Personally Conducted Tour ern Korea – Taiku, Fusan and DR. HARLAN P. BEACH, one of Kwangju-are not adequate for the the best known and best beloved large number of lepers in that region. of the missionary authorities in Amer- Many belong to the regularly pros- ica, is to conduct a five months' misperous middle classes, a considerable sionary tour of the Far East, starting number of whom are Christians. next September. The arrangements These constitute for the missionaries are being made by the "Temple a rather serious problem. The mis- Tours" of Boston, and the party will sionaries do not wish to forbid them visit Japan, Korea, China, the Philipthe privilege of attendance at church, pineH, Malaysia, Burma, India, Ceylon and yet must recognize that their and Egypt, at a cost of $3,630-first ~!'~sence in the crowded congrega- class all the way including hotels, tions of the average Korean church is automobiles and guides. Facilities a real and serious danger to their fel- will be offered for visiting the regular low members, Rev. J. Kelly Unger, points of interest in each country and in charge of the hospital at KwangJu, especial opportunity for seeing the has been particularly anxious to en- mission work of all societies. It will large and improve the provision for be a liberal education, with Dr. Beach the care of lepers, so that it may be as director and with missionaries and possible in real brotherliness to urge leading national Christians at each the Christian lepers to accept isola- point to give the local color and intion. But neither the people nor the timate viewpoints from such men as city officials at Kwangju are willing Toyohiko Kagawa of Japan, Dr. to permit the local hospital to be en- Cheng Ching Yi of China and K. T. larged. On his present furlough Mr. Paul of India. 'fhere will be lectures Unger is seeking to secure $23,000, to en route and books for special readpurchase the peninSUla of Soonchun, ing. As a former missionary in eighty miles west of K wangju, and to China, educational secretary of the erect the first buildings. Student Volunteer Movement, Pr-G- fessor of Missions at Yale University, Union Activities in Seoul author of many volumes, editor of the World :M:i&<;ionary Atlas and a STUDENTS Ot the Union Theo- student of missions for nearly forty logical Seminary in Seoul, Kore,a, years, no better director of this tour have organized and are entirely car-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

could be selected than Professor ites of all the evangelical churches Harlan P. Beach. might be invited and by means of which a united testimony might be Stockholm Conference borne before our unbelieving breth- ren, the Gentile world and the THB Universal Christian Confer- Church of God." It has been de- ence on Life and Work, which is cided to hold such a conference Sept. to be held in Stockholm August 9-30, 5-12, 1925, in London, and the sub- 1925, has been described by an Eng- jects announced for discussion are as lish writer as "a Copec for the whole follows: Christian world." The international committee on arrangements-divided (1) The condition of Hebrew Christians into four sections, American, British, throughout the world. Continental and Eastern Orthodoxhas the work of preparation well in (2) The care of Hebrew Cllristian eonhand. The six topics to which the verts. thought of the conference is to be directed, by reports from commissions (3) The formation of a Hebrew Chrisof experts, were enumerated in the tian Zionist organization. J,fav REVIEW. The conference will ha';e no powet" to legislate, but Rev. (4) The relationship of the Hebrew Arthur J. Brown, D.D., secretary of Christian to the Gentile world. the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., (5) The desirability of forming a Hewho is chairman of the American sec- brew Christian Chureh. tion, has expressed his belief tha~ the conference will have the same shmu- (6) The best means or reaching unbelating effect on "the whole life and lieving Jews. work of the Church at home and abroad" as the great missionary con- (7) The testmony of the Hebrew Ghds· ferences of 1900 and 1910 had in tian in relatiou to higher criticism. bringing foreign missions in a m~re commanding way before the entIre Christian Services for Jews Church. Among the other benefits which he believes will result from this CHRISTIAN people often object to great o'athering are these: It will en- the statement of missionarv workable the churches of Burope, divided, ers among Jews that the practice of impoverished, and crippled by ~he neighborliness toward Jewish people O'reat war and its aftermath, to realIze includes a welcome to the Christian :new their essential brotherhood in church and its services, that the Jews Christ, and to take counsel with the will perhaps take all other advances churches of the rest of the world re- kindly but will balk at the idea of atgarding the tre,mendous task .o~ .re- tending Christian church services. constructing theIr shattered actIvItIes. Our Jew'ish Neighbors (New York) says that the contrary is provided by Hebrew Christian Conference the testimony of certain pastors who have" abandoned surmise in favor of THE Committee of the Hebrew experiment." Says one, a Philadel- Christian Alliance and Prayer phia pastor: "Recently I preached a Union, with headquarters in Essex, sE'ries of Sunday evening sermons on England, announces that a few "!'he Jew.' An average of twentymonths ago, it was approached .by five adult Jews heard each of the sersome Jewish Christians from AmerIca mons. One Jew who attended the "with a proposal to hold an Interna- first service has been present since tional Hebrew Christian Conference then at almost every service of the in London to which believing Israel- church. A Jewish business man, who heard all of the sermons, sent a lib- eral contribution to the church. Six J eWB are members of this church, one, a university student, making a con- fession of his faith at the last com- munion. "

A Baltimore pastill' reports the presence of "from twelve to twenty- five unconverted Jews" at everyone of a similar series of services.

NOTE.-Any books mentioned in these columns will be sent on receipt of price.-THE

l'rayer and Missions. Helen Barrett Morit- the main islands studied by the au- gomery. 12 mo. 224 pp. Paper, 50 cents; thor to supply an answer to the ques- cloth, 75 cents. West Medford, Mass. tion: What political influence was 1925. exerted in the nineteenth century by the missionaries of Britain npon those Prayer is the key that unlocks the islands? The second chapter upon resources of God. This is proved in "Pioneer ~Iissionary Work" is illumithe history of missions. No abiding nating as regards early South Sea conditions and missionary work. The missionary work can be done without remaining chapters discuss the steps prayer, and the story of the wonders leading to the control of those Islands that have been performed through prayer is one of the marvels of mis- by Continental Powers and the Unitsionary endeavor. It is based on ed States. The conclusions of the au- thor's investigations are thus summed prayer and can be successful only through the blessing of God. If any up: are inclined to doubt this, let him study the experience of such missionaries as Jonathan Goforth, Hudson "On a broad survey of their work, 'l'aylor, Pandita Ramabai, Amy Wil- the good outweighed the bad. The son Carmichael, Titus Coan, John G. missionaries were mainly responsible Paton, J. H. Neesima, Cyrus Hamlin for turning' the barbarous savage of the beginning' of the nineteenth cenand others. Mrs. ]'[ontgomery is a teacher and tury into the semi-civilized natives of has studied the subject from many today. More than anyone else they angles. Beginning with two chapters were responsible, even though their on the Bible as a prayer book, she accounts were often exaggerated, for shows that all kinds of men and wom- exposing the abuses of the labor trafen prayed and that their prayers were fic. In politics they were always in heard and answered. Then she takes favor of British annexation, except in up prayer as practised by Bible char- the case of a possible theocracy in acters and the teachings on prayer. New Zealand and an actual one in Prom missionary history, examples Tonga. It is true that motives of are taken to prove that the work was trade and other political reasons founded on prayer and that every would sooner or later have brought forward movement has been pre- annexation in the Pacific, and it is ceded, accompanied and followed by true that in most cases the motives prayer. It is the moving cause and leading to such a course were mixed. most pot.ent force in the opening of Nevertheless, the appeals of the misnew fields, in the calling of recruits, sionaries for annexation proved a in supplying funds, in winning con- powerful aid to the appeals of the verts and in the upbuilding and build- Australian traders; and the Colonial ing together of the Christian Church qffice was more influenced by the and community. vIews of Exeter Hall than by the views This cannot fail to be a helpful prevalent on the Melbourne and book to all readers. It is full of in- Sydney Stock Exchanges." H. P. B.

spiration and suggestion_ The Man from an African Jungle. Rev.

Missionaries and Annexation in the l'acific. W. C. Wilcox. Illus. 248 pp. $2.50. New K. L. P. Martin, M.A. l(H pp. $2.00. York. 1925.

New York. 1924. An early worker of the American Tahiti, New Zealand and Fiji are Board in Southeastern Africa relates 514

19~51 THE :MISSIO::-rAR~ LIBRAR~

it large number of stories of varied Xwo Pioneers-Thomas and Mark Botham. phases of missionary work among a Mrs. Mark Botham. 12 mo. 140 pp. 28. rude, hitherto unreached, people. London. 1925. "The Man Cecil Rhodes Picked Out of a Crowd" tells of his connection Thomas and .Mark are father and with that great African statesman Ron-two men who lived and worked and promoter who selected a "good in China with consecration and sucnigger," to be secured for his service cess. Thomas Botham was sent out at any prioe, but who could not be from England by the China Inland gotten at any price. This man was Mission about forty years ago and :'Ill'. 'Wilcox's first Inhambane convert traveled extensively in the western and is the central person in this series provinces as an evangelist. The story of stories. The first view we have of of these journeys, taken from letters the famous Tizora is as a liquor-lov- such as few write in these days, reveal ing, athletic 'rongan who ventured out the people and their life, the way the among the sharks to catch the mis- Gospel was preached and received. sionary's horse that had been put off He died of typhoid fever in October, the ship and had started to swim to ]898. Mark Botham was born on India. In due time this man was con- Easter Sunda~', 1892 and his father verted and educated. Many interest- wrote: ing experiences are described, from Tizora's making his own trousers in "Children are among the best misa most uniC]ue way, to his learning the sionaries in the country……. More names of cold type and becoming the doors have been opened to the Gospel first typesetter at Inhambane, Portu- by the influence- of missionary babies guese East Africa. The stages in the than by any other agency." establishment of the Mission and initiating work are almost as interesting After com pleting his studies in as the life of Robinson Crusoe and are England, the son returned to China told with a refreshing sense of humor. as a missionary in 1915 and planned The average reader comes to under- to specialize on Chinese Moslems. He stand what a jack of all trades a mis- began this work in Kansu Province sionary is and why African wilds force and gradually became a familiar him to such varied work. All sorts of figure in Moslem settlements. They experiences are described, like the said of him "This man Pu (his Chi- "Hitching up the Wind," making a nese name ') is one of ourselves. Surewindmill from an encyclopredia de- ly he is a great (A Lung) in his own scription j the account of McCoy who land. He can quote our Holy Book in was "righteous overmuch," though the sacred tongue; he knows all about sometimes only skin deep; the new our manners and customs j he does "varieties of religious experience" not eat the accursed beast j undoubt· (chapters XXIV and XXV), in con- edly he is one of the faithful." nection with a wonderful blind prophet who had in his meetings such Mark Botham's letters are also exphenomena as the old time circuit ceptionally illuminating and interestriders could tell, and who notwith- ing. When he died of fever, on his standing his questionable piety reaped wedding trip in 1923, his loss was wonderful harvests of repentance and very keenly felt. He was a man of good works. unusually fine Christian spirit, conse- cration, preparedness and ability. The volume is a new way of making His successor and the successor of missions interesting to people who William Borden, who dedicated his care nothing for the subject. life to the same cause, has not yet been found. This little volume should con- H. P. B. stitute a call to such a one.

India in 1923-24. L. F. Rushbrook Wil. liams. Maps, diagrams and graphical charts, xvii, 338 pp. 28. 6d. Calcutta. 1924.

This statement, prepared for Parliament by the Director of Public In- world-power, shape their existence, formation, Government of India, is a will make its influence felt among us in one way or another." fine example oE the work done by Among the descriptions we would Great Britain for her overseas possessions. Nothing that one would assign the first place to the one of his wish to know of the multifarious in- visit to Ceylon. We might also point terests of India seems to be lacking- to the chapter on Kyoto, the one on except religion and missions-and all the Christian missions in Kyoto, one are easily referred to through a copi- on .1 apan 's noblest religion, one on the ous table of contents and an even interesting subject of "t!te cradle of two new religions," one on the bridge more detailed Index. to heaven. There is in the book a Perhaps the sections of greatest in- chapter on a Catholic mission station in China. On the whole the author's terest to the average reader are those wide tolerant spirit is everywhere in dealing with the condition of the c. T. B. masses-their poverty, social reforms among them, the problem of illiteracy evidence.

-and Chapter V on "Politics and Progress. " '1'he great problem of Lutherisches Weltmissionsjahrbuch fuer das Jahr 1925. Erich Stange, Lie. Leip· Non-Cooperation as proclaimed by zig. Pub. H. G. Wallmann. Price 25 cents. Mr. Gandhi, and the position of the This year book of Lutheran misvarious parties toward British control sions of the missions boards of all countries has appeared this year for in these troublous times are luminous- the 38th time. Originally the year book of the Mission Conference in ly displayed. 'l'his is a volume that Saxony, it has gradually assumed a wider scope and under the able editormen interested in national welfare in all its phases should read-and wom- en, also, who are broad enough minded. H. P. B.

Sommer-Sonnentage in Japan und China. ship of Pastor Stange has become an J. Witte. 222 pp. Illus. Boards, 6 authoritative publication in its own marks. Bound, 8 marks. Vandenhreck field. There are numerous articles by and Ruprecht. Goettingen, Germany. 1925. form!'lr German missionaries and by Readers who have a sufficient com- representatives of various boards. An mand of German to enjoy a beautiful style, will read this book with great article worthy of mention is by Dr. relish. The author is Missionsdirektor J. Witte, D.D., who in the year Paul, the former director of the Leip- J924 revi~ited thc mission field of the Evangelical Protestant Mission So- zig Mission, at present professor of ciety, in Japan and China. The book is not merely an interesting record of missions in the University of Leipzig. a trip, but discusses the questions that have arisen through the adjustment He writes on the individual character of the nations of the Orient to the new of the Lutheran missionary method.

TIle Lutheran boards of America are represented this year by Dr. George Drach, Prof. E. Pfeiffer, and Rev. R.

Bielinski. The statistics are the latest available. c. T. B.

conditions of the present age. As the Christian Monasticism: A Great Force in author states in his preface: " 500 History. Ian C. Hanna, F.S.A. 270 pp.

millions of men, fine intellectual peo- $2.50. New York. 1925.

ples are building their life anew from The Oberlin Professor of Church the very foundations upward. They History here "sets forth the main are having an influence upon the fu- outlines of the second pillar of medi- ture of the world. The way in which revalism-those tasks so well achieved this colossal mass, gifted, industrious, by the monks whose original tradi- noble nations, more than one fourth tions might have appeared so exceed- of the total number of the inhabitants ingly unpromising." It is thus a of the earth, among them a leading minor companion of the late Lord

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1922

TIRUVAMALI-A GREAT HINDU TEMPLE IN SOUTH

i!lIIIIIIIIIIIIUlIlIlllllllllllllllllllUlllllflIlllIllIIlllllllIlllIlllllJIIIIllIIIIWIII1I1111111111111111111111llilllltlllllllllllllJIIIIJlIIIIIlIIIIIIJlIIJlllllllllllllIiI1lilIlIIIJIIIlIIIIIIIIIIl1l11111111111111lll111111111111ll111l11l1111111l1111l111111g :: :!I1II111111111111111111111t1IJIIIIIIIIIII!IIIIIIIIIIII!l11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!lIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIII!1llltlIjllllllllllllllll!III!IIII!IIIIIIIIIIIIII!1111111111111111111111!l11[~= qJecoming tJlAodes for Children A DORABLY refreshing little Frocks of Organdy, in soft shades ofApricot orCopenhagen-sheer Dimities and Dotted SwisSEs- sturdy Ginghams and Linens.

Cunning little suits for Small Brother, and wee, tiny hand-em- broidered outfits for the Baby. Delightful first gifts, too.

The selection of Children's Wear at "The Linen Store" is charac- terized by simplicity, becomingness and serviceability-combined with unusual excellence of quality and workmanship.

Orders by mail recei"e careful attention "~ n ~I James McCutcheon & Co. Ii Rfl(I.TratklMark Department No. 20 I" I ~ Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York i 1"",""""""","","""","","""""",,,,,,",,,,,,",,",,",,,",,,,,,,,,",,,"'"""''''''''''"'"'''"'''''''''''''"''"'''"''"''"'''''"'''''"''"'''"'''"''''''"",,,,,,,,,,",,",,,,,,,,,,",",,,,",,,,,,,,",,"",,"1 1IIIIIIlIIIlIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIIUIIIlIIIIJI1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111!lllllllllllll!IIII!]IIIIIII)lllllll!!lllllllll)IlllllllJllUII1JIIIJIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1IIIIJllllliffi ~lllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillflllllllllllllllllflilflllflillilflllllllflllflllflllflllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllfllllllllljlllllllllllllllllllllll111l11ll11ll111l11l111ll11ll11ll11ll1IWflll~11l1~1II_ _~ i~ INVEST WITH HIM I A SHREWD NEW YORK BUSINESS MAN whose advice is sought II~ concerning the investment of millions has been studying the training of Christian leaders in China. He says that the Theological Seminary of Peking University faces an unprecedented opportunity and advises investments there at once.

I~ HE. WILL GIVE $50.000 toward the buildings and equipment for this department provided a like sum is secured by May 1st. Of the 330 living grad- II~ uates of this union of all higher missionary educational institutions of North = China, 262 are now in active Christian work. Can you find a better opportunity for a long term investment? = ; § Won't you tell us you are interested? ;;; ; PEKING UNIVERSITY j I I H. K. CASKEY, Exec. Sec'y, 156 Fifth Ave•• New York illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllillfllflllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllflllllllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVJEW OF 'l'mt 'VORI.D in writini to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR APRIL. 1922 .COVER PLATE ……………………. TRYING TO WASH AWAY SINS IN INDIA Page FRONTISPIECE ………….. ONE OF THE FAMOUS TEMPLES OF SOUTH INDIA 245 EDITORIALS: OUR INDIA NUMBER STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR SERVICE DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAy . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT E. SPEER 255 A very informing communication direct from India giving the facts as to tlte present situation and outloole.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD ………………. By GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN 265 A description of India, illustrated with maps and photographs to show its extent and variety and need as a field for misSionary opera.tion.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA ……………. BY WILLIAM H. HANNUM 274 A graphic presentation by maps and statistics to show the extent of the areas and the population of India still unreached by Christian effort.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK IN INDIA …………. By I. S. LONG 280 A statement of five great obstacles to the progress of Christianity in India.

MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENTS IN INDIA •…..•……. BY E. M. WHERRY 283 A stirring record of a half century of progress in Indii> as witnessed by one missionary.

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU . . . . . . . . . BY BELLE M. BRAIN 289 The story of the experience and influence of a unique type of Indian evangelist and interpreter of Christ.

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ..••.•••••..By Benson Baker 297 A story of the wonde''ful mass movements of the lower castes and outcastes of . India into the Christian Church.

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ………….. LEWIS R. SCUDDER 301 BEST METHODS IN MISSIONARY CONTESTS … EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 306 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN.. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 312 The Council of Women for Home Missions and What It Does. Schools of Missions.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ……… BY HELEN BOND CRANE 315 A Beport of the Ann'Ual Meeting.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS…… …… ..•.•…. ……………………. 318 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 331 MISSIONARY PERSONALS BUSINESS CHAT TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted. 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights rese,ved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg. Pa.• under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THJt MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Frank r… Brown. Vice·Preaid…t Delavan r.. Pierlon, Secretary Walter McDoupIJ. Tnaaurer Publication office, 3d " Roil,. St&., Harriaburc. pa. Editorial aDd BuliD… Omce, 156 .Ifllo A…_, ase. a 00p]' $~.so • ,.ear N…. York Ci~• • . . .ncI &I _41-o1aM _ _ at 110. POIt 011.. ~ ……… Aat ef …… So …..

c – n P. . . . ., . . EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT THll ANNUAL MEIITING The Fifth Annual Meeting of the Mis· sionary Review Publishing Company was held at 156 Fifth Ave., New York, on Feb· ruary 9th and in the absence of Dr. Robert E. Speer was presided over by Dr. Wm. L Chamberlain, the Acting Chairman of the Board of Directors. The Treasurer'8 report, presented by Mr.

Walter McDougall, showed many reasons for encouragement as it revealed the largest reo ceipts from subscriptious in the history of the Company and a smaller mannfacturing Profes.or Melvin Grove Kyle, D. D., LL. D.

expense than in the previous year. is the Archeological Editor of The Sunday Tile Secretary reported a more encourag' School Times and Professor of Biblical The- ology and Archeology in Xenia Theological ing outlook than at the annual meeting !ast Seminary. He combines a rare scientific scholarship with whole-hearted belief in the year. This year 20 Boards have promlBed Word.

to make appropriations to the Maintenance While Dr. Kyle was in Palestine last year he took about one hundred fine photographs, Fund and other friends will provide the including a number of the walls of Jerusalem, his latest principal research in Palestine beremainder needed. ing in connection with the walls of that im- mortal city. The Sunday-school lessons of New subscriptions last year numbered this year include one on "Nehemiah Rebuilds the Walls of Jerusalem," and Dr. Kyle, in 4 354. If Boards and other friends would .collaboration with the Director of the Amerc~operate to place the REVIEW in .all mi~. ican School of Oriental Research at J erusa- lem, Professor W. F. Albright, will give sion stations and, on an average, pne III readers of the Times the latest facts about the historic ramparts of that city from which every Protestant church in America, the our Lord was crucified and to which he will return. subscription Jist would be over 150,000. Meantime his invaluable archeological and Last year the REVIEW published articles travel artic1es, coming out of his recent trip in Bible lands, will appear every few weeks in by 110 different authors representing 32 branches of the Protestant Church. These articles dealt with 20 general topics, 22 on Home Missions in America and 70 on other lands. Plans are under way for articles of unusual value to be published during the present year; also a special number on onMen India one on the American Negro, and one and Missions.

The following Directors were elected for the coming year: Harlan P. Beach, Frank L. Brown, Wm. 1.

Chamberlain, Frederick L. Colver, Mrs. E.

C. Cronk, Walter McDougall, Mrs. H. W.

Peabody, Delavan L. Pierson, Fleming H. One does not have to be scholarly to under- ~tand and enjoy these contributions frOln one Revell, Dickinson W. Richards, Robert E. of the world's g-reat Bible scholars. They Speer. are written for all of us.

** * Think what it will mean for your class to THE BIBLE IN RUSSIA-CORRECTION.

Attention has been called to what may be have these articles in l}reparation for your a misleading statement in one of our ad· vertisements concerning the numher of teaching. Yet these are only a few of the Bibles distributed in Russia during the past 120 years. The Secretary of the Cana· IlIany strong artic]('s appearing in this journal, and dian Bible Society, which is auxiliary to the British and Foreign Bible Society, are in addition to the thirteen brilliant everv·week states that while there is tremendous need lesson helps on the International improved for Bibles in the various languages spoken Unifol m Lessons. – in Russia, the "British and Foreign Bible Society has during the past 100 years dis· The simplest way to gain all this tributed about 20,000,000 volumes of the richu ess is to use at once the "Get- Scriptures, .in whole or in. part, in Russian Acquaintt:'d'1 offer by which many thousands have come and Slavonic languages. Before the great to know The Sunday war this society employed eighty colporteurs, School Times. This most of them members of the Orthodox coupon is for Church, and circulated about half a million copies of the Scripture every year." your conve' nience. With the millions unreached in Russia there is still a great" famine of the Word" _- Name ……………………… which Christians should endeavor to relieve Address …………………… .. as soon as possible. Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School Tim.. book.

Please ",cntion T". M,SSIONARY Rsvmw o. till WOIU.I> ill writillJr to advertia…..

APRIL, 1922

XLV. FOUR OUR INDIA NUMBER I NDIA is one of the largest, most varied, most important, most difficult and most promising mission fields in the world. It is at present attracting universal attention because of the compli- cated political situation, the possible serious results of the unrest, and because of the efforts of Great Britain to give the people self- government so far as they are able to exercise it without irremedi- able damage to themselves and to other nations. This political situation is inseparably connected with the maintenance of peace, religious toleration, educational problems, economic progress, moral advancement, the administration of justice and the great spiritual work of Christian missions.

It is fitting therefore that India should be the topic for mission study in all denominations during the coming year. The adult text book "Building with India" has been prepared by Dr. D. J. Flem- ing, formerly a missionary in India and recently secretary to the Christian Educational Commission sent to India by the British and American Mission Boards. Other study books for various grades include "Lighted to Lighten" by Alice Van Doren; "India on the ~farch ", by Alden H. Clark; "The Wonderland of India", by Helen M. Rockey and Harold B. Hunting; "A Child Garden in India ", by .Amelia Josephine Burr; "Picture Sheets on India", and "India Primary Picture Stories" collected by Ruth Isabel Seabury. Proba1)ly at least two hundred thousand people will be studying these books in our churches and will therefore become better informed on the subject and able to cooperate more intelligently in the support of a constructive Christian program of education and evangelism for India's millions. During the summer India will be the subject of study in a hundred or more conferences and summer schools where thousands of leaders will prepare to teach the mission study classes in local churches.

It is fitting therefore that this number of the REVIEW should be devoted -especially to the various phases of "India as a Mission 245

Field. " A large number of valuable articles are here presented by experienced workers and writers who give us the benefit of their knowledge in a graphic and condensed form. These articles furnish important sidelights to the study course for the coming year and the maps and pictures offer an opportunity for leaders to make enlarge- ments for their classes.* .

Other articles by eminent authorities have been prepared but the limits of this number compel us to defer their publication until later. Among these are: The Women of India. Bv Julia R. Gibson, M.D.

Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene.

The Mission of Medicine in India. By Robert H. Goheen, M.D.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

The Teachers' Opportnnity in India. By Prof. D. J. Fleming.

Author "Schools with a Message in India."

India's Need for Christian Leadership. By Prof. F. H. Russell, D.D.

Missiona.ry of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Burma as a Mission Field. By Raymond Crawford.

Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Religious Situation in India. By Robert E. Speer.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

Life of a Lady Doctor in India. Dr. Elizabeth Lewis.

Missionary in Fategahr, United Provinces.

A Motor Truck Mission in India. Bv Rev. David Gordon.

Missionary of the United Presbyte~ian Church.

A Missionary's Life in the Jungle. By Ellen Arnold.

An Ideal Leper Asylum in India. By Rev. P. A. Penner. The Present Trend of Thought in India. By A. J. Appasamy. The Solution of India's Problems. By Benson Baker.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch.

Opportunity of Christianity in India. By Dr. W. L. Ferguson Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Gospel and Agriculture in India. By Sam Higginbottom.

These articles, as well as up-to-date news, will appear in subse- quent months of the REVIEW so as to be in ample time for use in connection with mission study classes. .

Our June number is to be devoted especially to the Home Mis- sion topic "The American Negro" and an unusually strong list of articles has been secured. Others on this subject will also run through the coming year and will be particularly helpful to pastors and other leaders.

DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT T HE readers of the REVIEW do not need to have their attention particularly called to an article by Dr. Robert E. Speer. In this issue appears a first instalment from him upon" Politics and Missions in India Today," which embodies the conclusions and careful analysis of conditions as a result of three months spent in India during one of the most critical periods of its long history.

. He traveled from Ceylon to the Himalayas, and from Calcutta to "'Extra copies can be purchased while they last at 25 cents a copy or $20.00 a hundred.

EDITORIAL

Bombay, and has probably seen more of India in this time, and has talked with more people of every class and type, than any other recent visitor during so short a period of time. His review of present political and missionary conditions, the one acting upon the other, is most timely, and will undoubtedly arouse much interest. Matthew Arnold's words, so often quoted, are certainly no longer applicable to India.

"The East bowed low before the blast, In patient, deep disdain; She let her legions thunder past, And plunged in thought again."

Not many years ago Meredith Townsend, long a resident ill India, committed himself to the declaration that " a fiat of arrest" had fallen upon the East from which it would probably never recover. The whole of the East is fairly alive to the great movements of the world today, and in a peculiar sense the rise of national consciousness is affecting India. Indeed it is quivering to the last extreme. What the East and India need now, if ever, is guidance in this great movement of the world-guidance in the ways and will of Almighty God.

Dr. Speer points out that although the rise of the nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for missions, certainly these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the churches, resulting from mission work, are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or the possibility of standing on their own feet, and determining their own policies and relationships. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation. Whatever the imperfections, we rejoice, as the wise politicians and the wise missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India.

The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement, and recognized as its head, is Mr. Gandhi, in whose sincerity the great mass of the Indian people believe absolutely. It is difficult, however, to avoid the conclusion that great forces, either personal or impersonal, which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economicany, are making use of him and of his great influence for the sake of securing ends, which once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control inevitable. This is a pathetic as well as a serious and alarming fact.

Dr. Speer pays high tribute to the sincerity of the purpose of the British Government in its purpose to take practical steps toward the progressive realization of responsible government in India. The present Reform Act under which the Government in India has been proceeding since January 1921, is rightly regarded as one of the stages of the surrender of Great Britain's trusteeship to a qualified

Indian Government. It is designed gradually to replace the system of bureaucratic administration with a system of representative Gov- ernment in which the representatives of the Indian electors will not only initiate policy and legislate, but will also control the officers charged with the task of carrying out that policy. The responsi- bilities are the legislative ministers who cover such departments as Edncation, Sanitation, Public Works, and to a limited degree Revenue, while the Departments of Justice, Law, Order, Communi- cation, and to a large degree of Revenue, are entrusted to the Execu- tive Government still under the more direct control of the Viceroy.

It is an extraordinary and unique "Dyarchy" which is now estab- lished in India and which gradually is to become a single unified Government by the gradual transfer of the Departments now re- served, to the representative Indian Government, as the latter shall d8velop its capacity for self-government in all its Departments.

While the British Government may have been paternalistic in the past, it is now seriously seeking with the highest conscience to abandon once for all the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule. Dr. Speer thinks that it would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and aban- don the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitu- tion of exceptional grievances or mistakes for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. The American Mission- ades in India feel that they are estopped by the facts of their own national history from denying the right of Revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much wiser are the constructive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war. _ In these serious days in India, we are naturally dependent upon our faithful and experienced far-seeing missionaries to guide us, not only as to the attitude of our Missions in India, but our B.oards at home. What one desires to see is just what is going on inside the Christian Church in India. Here with far less to be regretted than is to be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those concep- tions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can bl' built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India, and without which there cannot be a united national life in that country. There are those who in the interests of this national life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are greatly mistaken for history shows that there never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand the strain of modern solidified nationality. Neither Hinduism nor Mohammed- anism will ever unite India, but Christianity can.

1922J EDITORIAL

DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES W7IILE the visit of the Prince of Wales to India apparently had some beneficial effects on the Indian people, the non- cooperation movement has taken on new emphasis since Mr. Gandhi's refusal to join a round table conference of all parties. The All-India Conference in December adopted a program of disobedience to British authority and at the All-Moslem League, which also met in Ahmedabad in December, a resolution in favor of the declaration of a republic to be called "The United States of India," was lost by only a small majority. The All-India Liberal Federation, which ended its session in Allahabad on December 30, advised against Mr. Gandhi's proposal bnt counselled care in order to avoid disruption. The All-India Christian Conference closed its session in Lahore on December 29th after passing a resolution advising the Government to adopt a policy of reconciliation by releasing those imprisoned for seditious meetings and this conference pronounced against the campaign of non-cooperation. They favored a round table conference of non-cooperators, moderates and government officials. The Christians as a rule are among the moderates who favor cooperation, together with gradual working out of plans to establish gelf-government in India. As a result of Mr. Gandhi's letter to the British authorities, which was deemed 'calculated to incite rebellion, he has been imprisoned. The demand of the Indian Moslems that the Allies restore all Moslem shrines in Europe. Asia and Africa to Mohammedan control, has also added to the tenseness of the political situation.

REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES M ANY reports are coming from Scotland concerning the reo vival movement which is going on there with increasing power. It centered at the beginning in certain fishing villages on the east coast, but is spreading to many towns and cities. Two impressive meetings were held in January in the United Free Assembly Hall in Edinburgh, at which the revival movement was described. One of the leaders is a Welshman, Fred Clark, who went through the Welsh revival and proved the power of prayer at that time. Another leader, and perhaps the foremost, is a young cooper called Jock Troup. The Evangelical Christian comments: "Individuals have had some leadership in the movement, but the spread of the revival has been largely spontaneous, certainly unplanned, and, in general, through the agency of very humble people. Ecclesiastical leaders have not iigured in it."

A favorite method among the village people where the interest is most keen is to send telegrams to their friends and relatives, and

it is said of one place, that hundreds of telegrams passed through the village postoffice in a week with the simple message, "I have been saved. Go thou and do likewise."

Spiritual awakenings are also reported from England,Wales and the north of Ireland. Some towns in the vicinity of Belfast have been marked by crowded religious meetings and hundreds of conversions. The evangelist who was instrumental in starting these revival meetings is Rev. Wm. P. Nicholson, an Irishman by birth and now an evangelist of the Los Angeles Bible Institute of California and at one time associated with the Chapman-Alexander party. No special attractions are offered to draw crowds but the churches are reported packed with eager listeners. The sermons are distinctly spiritual and evangelical, setting forth the majesty and love of God, the sinfulness of sin, the wiles of the devil, the awfulness of hell, and the offer oflife through Christ and His atonement on the Cross. Inquirers do not manifest unusual emotion, as in the Welsh revival, but are earnest, definite and joyful in their surrender to God. "A miracle is happening in Ireland" is the testimony of eye witnesses. It is not political problems that stir the multitudes, but the problems of their relation to God. Fifteen hundred conversions are reported in one town of 10,000 people-conversions at the rate of one hundred or one hundred and fifty a day. Among the results are increased church attendance, a temperance wave, whole business houses affected, social and individual regeneration. Similar reports come from other towns.

Circulars printed for distribution in the churches read: "The need of a revival is felt and acknowledged because of: (a) The numbers in Churches still unimpressed. (b) The lack of spirituality among church members. (c) The tendency to criticism, fault fnding, evil speaking, / yielding to worldly methods and practices by church members. Cd) Lack of secret and public prayer, and whole-hearted consecration of all we are and have to our Lord Jesus Christ. (e) The dearth of conversions in churches; little concern for the salvation of others; and lack of earnest effort to reach the masses of unsaved with the Gospel. (f) The abounding sin all around us, e. g. drinking, swearing, Sabbath-breaking, gambling, and betting, impurity, neglect of the Bible and all means of grace, utter indifference to the claimfl of God and of Christ, and a growing restlessness and disregard for lawfully constituted authority."

It would be well for American Christians to examine themselves to see if these indictments apply also to American churches and if there is not great need also of a spiritual revival here.

A STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR CHRISTIAN SERVICE .1-'"[;'OR some years there has been a growing conviction that the _Christian students of America should be brought face to face with the call for service at home as well as abroad and that those who have this service in view should be banded together in

EDITORIAL

fellowship and in definite preparation! The work of the S. V. M. for foreign missions has been so notable that there have been some attempts to form a Student Volunteer Movement for Home Missions. These efforts, however, have not been successful in reaching a large number of students. In some American colleges and universities students have associated themselves together into small gToups, united by a definite and common interest in making America Christian and some of these have established local fellowships of Christian tife-service.

, Sensing the desire for some affiliation to bind together these hristian students who purpose to serve Christ in the home field, .i'~ Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Mis- sions, through its Committee on Recruiting, extended an invitation to these groups to send representatives to a special student confer- ence at the University of DIinois from February 17 to 19, 1922. As a result fifty-four student delegates came from thirty-two colleges and universities in thirteen different states, from Kansas to Massachu- setts while students in many other states expressed prayerful interest. .

The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association, National Board Young Women's Christian Association and the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions and Boards of seven denominations were also represented by twentythree national secretaries.

Realizing the various types of groups represented and wishing to make it essentially a student conference, no program was outlined until the convention assembled and chose a chairman and secretary and three standing committees on program. The actual work of the convention began with reports from the delegates representing types of home service groups already existing locally in many of the colleges.

The main questions discussed at the Conference were (1) the possibility of an affiliation of all students interested in Christian lifeservice in America and (2) the nature of such a movement if one is needed and desired.

After some discussion as to whether the movement should relate to Home Missions or to worldwide work, it was decided that the Student Fellowship movement should be all inclusive in the form of a national Life Service and its aim was expressed in the decision in the following statement of purpose: (1) Ultimately a fellowship of all students dedicated to Christian life-service.

(2) Especial attention to uniting students dedicated to Christian life-service in America, until the ultimate purpose can be realized.

(3) To unite the prayers, study, and vigorous effort of those interested in the task of making America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

(4) To enlist the aid of and to cooperate in every way with existing agencies sharing our purpose to Christianize the world.

The following delegates were elected as members of an Executive Committee: N. U. McConaughy, Princeton Theological Seminary, Chairman; 111. Glenn Harding, University of Chicago; Mary A. Hart, Baker University; W. A. Mueller, University of Illinois; Vera Rice, Denison University; Henry C. Rogers, McCormick Theological Seminary; 'r. Thomas Wylie, Ohio State University.

One member from the South and another from the Pacific Coast are still to be chosen.

This Executive Committee is to direct the movement, to formulate a policy as to membership and relationships with other organizations, to issue reports and to outline a program of extension. The Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions are asked to support the new movement and Miss Jessie Dodge White, Secretary of Recruiting, who acted as convener of the Conference, has been asked to advise with the Executive Committee.

Sympathy with this new movement was heartily expressed by Dr. Burton St. John, Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, who stated that for the past month all the Student Volunteer Secretaries at the national headquarters had been praying daily for this conference.

The need for such a movement is shown by the difficulty of securing an adequate number of students for the ministry, especially for pioneer work in Home Mission fields. A well directed recruiting agency may do much to furnish the great body of American students with the vision of a great and worthy mission to the most needy groups in America. Home Mission service under present conditions d0es not make a strong appeal to many highly trained young men and young women today even though they may wish to devote their lives to missionary service. They do not hesitate at the thought of hardship and sacrifice but they look for opportunities for permanent service such as attract missionaries to foreign fields. A more inspiring appeal may be made to these young people if the prospective recruits for Home Mission service study the situation and impress upon Church Boards and upon other denominational bodies the need for such a constructive program and modern facilities as will insure an adequate support for the workers. It is hoped that colleges and seminaries may be persuaded to enlarge their curricula to include the study of social and spiritual needs of America and the methods required to meet these successfully.

The great and growing needs in the Home Mission fields of North America include work among 16,000,000 il!lmigrants, 336,000

EDITORIAL

Indians, 54,000 Alaskans, 3,500,000 Southern Mountaineers, 3,500,000 Cubans and Porto Ricans, 1,750,000 Mexicans, 3,000,000 Jews and 12,000,000 Negroes. There is reason to hope that with high spiritual aims and wise guidance this Fellowship may exert a formative influence not only upon the lives of students but upon the spiritual life of America and of the world.

This new Student Fellowship for Christian Life-Service strikes a bold, broad challenge that should ring forth like a clarion call throughout the colleges of America where students are ready to rally to the standard of Christ with life-service in order to make America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

THE AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 I N the midst of the social unrest, the crime wave, anti-prohibition agitati@n, the business and industrial depression, the religious disputes and missionary deficits, it is encouraging to note some figures in the Church statistics gathered by the Federal Council of Churches. Dr. E. O. Watson, who compiled the figures for 1921, compares them with the census of 1916 and from this we discover some interesting facts.

1. Growth: During the past five years an average of 2,173 a day has been added to the membership of church organizations in America. The gain for the past year is placed at about one millionincluding Roman Catholics and non-Christian sects. New congregations were added on the average at the rate of three per day or 5,000 in five years and new candidates for the ministry enlisted at the rate of four per day. Two million members were added to Sun·- day-schools and 4,395 new Church schools were also organized in the five years.

2. Total 'l1telhbership: The same authority reports 46,000,000 members of churches and a total of 96,338,000 adherents. This is a much larger number of regular church adherents than has been previously reported and the estimate is obtained by adding 17,- 885,646 Roman Catholics, the members of Protestant families (74,795,226) and th-ose (3,657,224) connected with Oriental Churches and with Jewish and other non-Christian sects. The total number of "church" members is thus given as 45,997,199, including other than Christian organizations.

In the evangelical Christian churches alone thc membership is 25,720,000. The number of Jews connected with the synagogues is estimated at 1,600,000, or about one-third the Jewish population of the United States. The largest evangelical denomination is the Baptist, having (in 17 bodies) 7,835,000 members; then comes the Methodist (in 14 bodies) with 7,797;000 members, the Presbyterian

and Reformed with 2,894,000 members and the Lutherans (in 23 bodies) with 2,466,000 members.

3. Money given: Another interesting set of figures relates to the total amount raised by the churches for religious purposes. This is reported as $488,424,000 in 1921-no doubt at least double the amount contributed in 1916 for which no figures are given. The Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (North) reports $85,934,000, the Methodist Ohurch, (South) $33,860,000, the Baptists (North) $21,926,000, and the Baptists, (South) $34,881,000. The Presbyterians (North) gave $47,036,000 and the Southern Presbyterians $12,125,000 j while the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch gave $34,873,000, the Oongregational $21,233,000 and the Lutherans of the National Oouncil $23,048,000. The largest per capita gifts seem to come from the Adventists with $54 a year each and the United Presbyterians gave $40 per member; the Presbyterians, North and South, Reformed Ohurch in America and Protestant Episcopal Ohurch members averaged ahout $30 a year each. While the Roman Oatholics gave 75 million dollars they averaged, on the same basis, only $12 each and the Jews $3 each. The Methodists (North), Oongregationalists, Baptists, (North) Evangelical Association, and United Evangelicals gave an average of about $20 each per year. It would be interesting to know what proportion of the income of these Ohristians of various names were devoted to benevolence but this is only revealed to the eyes of Him who sees in secret.

Is this enough? If we could compare the little done with the "vast undone" and the small sacrifice with the large talents entrusted to Ohristians and the opportunity before the Ohurch we would be far from satisfied. The gain in church membership is only 2% a year, or one converted to Ohrist for every fifty members; and the average gift per member to all Ohristian work at home and abroad is only 20 cents a week or less than we pay for a three cent daily newspaper. The number of vacant churches is over 30,000 and the new students for the ministry average only 1,600 per year while the need is about 5,000 a year at least. While according to the most optimistic estimate there may be only some 15,000,000 Americans unconnected with any church, the number of those not members or attendants of any religious organization include not less than 30,000,000 and there are 80,000,000 people in "Ohristian" America who are not members of any evangelical church. Even with a million new members a year the Ohurch of Christ will never complete the task of making America Ohristian. The only hope is a more perfect presentation of Ohrist, a greater manifestation of the power of God by the personal return of our Lord to subdue all things to Himself.

and Missions in India To-day

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK A Letter from the President of the Missionary Review Publishing Co.

A MONG the chief external factors in determining the problems l"l.. of the Ohurch and the success of missionary effort are the pre- vailing conditions of political thought and organization, the measure of freedom allowed by the laws or by the sentiments controlling social and religious movements, and the conceptions which are dominant in the nation and which neither individuals nor organizationscan ignore or escape. This was true in the Roman Empire. We know its truth from our own experience both at home and in all the fields where we have sought to carryon missionary work. It is assuredly true in India today. The tides of national feeling and political activity which have arisen can no more fail to influence the Ohurch in India now than corresponding tides failed to influence the Ohurch in America at the time of the Revolution and the churches of Europe and Great Britain at the Reformation period, with its awakening of peoples to the sense of national personality.

Every such time is marked by follies and excesses. With each such new awakening one hopes that, learning wisdom from the past, men will act with full tolerance and patience and judgment, as well as with boldness and courage. One hopes, and I suppose will always hope, in vain for any such perfect movement of human forces. But whatever the imperfections one can only rejoice, as the wisest politicians and the wisest missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India. This is what the best British administrators in India hoped for and looked forward to from the time when the conscience of Great Britain first awoke to the responsibilities in which she had become involved through the occupation of India through the East India Oompany. Men like John Lawrence, Herbert Edwardes, and Donald MacLeod, the group known as the Panjab School, who saved India from the anarchy and disorganization of the Mutiny, the Queen in her proclamation taking India over under the Orown from the East India Oompany when the Mutiny had been quelled, and the voices of many Englishmen, high and low, who have given their lives for the service of India across the century, can be quoted in evidence of the hope which has been cherished, of the development in India of a true freedom and national life. And certainly though the rise of a nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for Missions, these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the Ohurches resulting from mission work are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or 255

the possibility of standing on their own feet and determining their own policies and relationships, and finding their right place among the guiding forces of the nation. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation.

But while one rejoices in the growth of national eonsciousness in India, the present situation is beset for the student of Missions by two difficulties. The first is the difficulty of really understanding it, of estimating the true character and strength and direction of the various tendencies. There is a great deal of literature on the sub- ject which is available, but it does not resolve this difficulty. Books like Lovett's "A History of the Indian Nationalist Movement," Rushbrook Williams's three volumes, "India in 1917 and 1918," "India in 1919," and "India in 1920," the Reports of the Indian National Congress, the "Resurrection of the Congress" by D. N. Bannerjee, Mr. Athalaye's "Life of Lokamanya Tilak," and the. books and speeches of Sir Rabindrinath Tagore and most of all of Mr. Gandhi and Lajpat Rai are only a fraction of the great volume of literature which is already available.

All this literature, so far from answering our questions as to the character and strength and direction of the present tendencies, only makes the difficulties greater. And the difficulty is further in- creased by a careful study of the situation on the field. During the past three months we have traveled over India from Ceylon to the Himalayas and from Calcutta to Goa and Bombay, and I suppose there is no one who has seen more of India in this time or who has talked with more people of every class and type than we have done, . but the mass of evidence which we have gathered, instead of uniting in support of anyone view, is so divided that it could be cited in support of almost any estimate of the present forces and any fore- cast of the future.

THE RAPID CHANGE OF VIEWS The second difficulty to which I have referred arises from the incessant and rapid change that is going on in movements and in the attitudes of individuals. It is easy to attribute some of this change in individuals to inconsistency or even insincerity. There are few who would charge Mr. Gandhi with insincerity, but both his opinions and those of Lajpat Rai appear to undergo most remarkable changes. Here is Lajpat Rai, for example, who during the war could say nothing too bitter against Great Britain and was deported, taking up his residence in New York City. Then he returns to India in an apparently different frame of mind, repudiating the idea of Indian political and social reactionism and advocating the unity of India with the British Empire. In his book on"The Problem of National Education in India" though he is an Arya Samajist, h~ wrote:

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

"The process of self-praise and the glorification of our past ha.'I its dan- gerous side also. It has the tendency of making us look to the past rather than to the future, thus sometimes blinding us to the progress which the world has made since Aryan times. If modern truths (truth is truth and is neither aueient nor modern) are to be tested by the sanctions of the ancient times and to be promulgated only if they accord with the teachings of our Rishis, then woe to India …… No progress is conceivable unless we have an open mind and do away with the superstition that all truth was revealed to us in the beginning of the world, and that all that was worth knowing was known to our ancestors, and that they had said the last word in all questions, be they religion or sociology or politics or economics or art or even science. It is essential that we should realize that we are living in a new world …… It is sheer and unjustifiable waste of time to insist on the dissemination of theories that have been superseded by and disearded in favor of others proved to be better and truer than the former …… For example it would be sheer folly to replace the modern treatises on arithmetic, geometry, algebra, trigonometry, and kindred subjects by Lilawati or other books on these subjects in the Sanskrit language …… Truth is neither local nor national nor even international. It is simply truth."

The aim of India, he held, should be "to remain a part of tbe British Commonwealth on terms of equality with other parts of the British Empire." And now this same Lajpat Rai, though his son is studying in America, is unqualifiedly denouncing Western educa- tion, preaching Indian social reactionism, entire withdrawal from the empire, and just before we reached Lahore was arrested and imprisoned for sedition. In all great human movements of this kind, however, one must be prepared for a great deal of inconsistency, and still more for a great deal that looks like inconsistency but which is really only the readjustment of men's minds to the pressure of the social forces which in part they make and by which in part they are made.

The shifts in Indian viewpoint often explain and justify them- selves by the changes in British official sentiment and action. Only nine years ago, for example, Lord Crewe, Secretary of State, ex- pressly disclaimed in Parliament any idea that Great Britain was prepared to contemplate Indian self-government on colonial lines.

Speaking on June 24th, 1912, he said: "There is a certain section in India whieh looks forward to a measure of self-government approaching that which has been granted in the Dominions. I see no future for India on these lines. The experiment of extending a measure of self-government practically free from parliamentary control to a.raee which is not our own, even though that race enjoys the services of the· best men belonging to our race, is one whieh cannot be tried. It is my duty as Secretary of State to repudiate the idea that the despatch implies anything of the kind as the hope or goal of the policy of Government. At the same time I think it is the duty of the nation, and of the Government for the time being of the nation, to encourage in every possible way the desire of the inhabitants of India to take a further share in the management of their country."

Aj'ain, he said, on June 29, 1912: There is nothing whatever in the teachings of history, so far as I know them, or in the present condition of the world which makes such a dream (as complete self-government within the British Empire) even remotely probable …… Is it conceivable that at any time an Indian Empire could exist, on the lines, say, of Australia and New Zealand, with no British officials, and no tie of creed and blood which takes the place of these material bonds T …… To me that is a world as imaginary as any Atlantis or any that was ever thought of by the ingenious brain of any imaginative writer…… I venture to think that it is only those who think less of service and more of distinction who would lose heart if they braced themselves to set aside this . vision altogether and to settle down to closer cooperation with the Western race, to which they can teach much, and from which they can learn much, in cooperation for the moral and material bettering of the country to which they are so deeply attached and of which we are so proud to be governors.

Now whatever else may be said of these views, it is certain that they were not the views of many earlier British statesmen, and they are distinctly repudiated in the legislation embodied in the Montagu- Chelmsford reforms under which India is now being governed. The principles of these reforms is clearly stated in the instructions issued under them to Governors which declare that by these reforms, "pro- vision has been made for the gradual development of self-governing institutions in India, with a view to the progressive realization of . responsible government in that country as an integral part of Our Empire. " And Governors are instructed to execute their office, "to the end that the institutions and methods of government shall be laid on the best and surest foundations, that the people shall acquire such habits of political action and respect such conventions as will best and soonest fit them for self-government."

There are many Indians who believe that these shifts of British attitude are due wholly to the extent of pressure exerted by India, that such an attitude as Lord Crewe's was due to Indian supineness and servility. And dissatisfied with the extent to which the present reforms have gone, they believe that by the pressure of moral if not physical forces Great Britain can be coerced into granting complete and immediate independence. A few years ago, it is said, India would have been satisfied with what is now offered, but it was not offered then and would not have been offered now except in response to pressure. Such offers are always tardy and reluctant, and such pressure once successful will not be satisfied so long as there is anything further to be pressed for. The struggle, so it is Raid, between the reluctance of Great Britain to let India go and India's demand to be let go is. inevitable and will continue until complete independence is secured. We have met with Englishmen in India who say candidly "Why not let India go? Great Britain has no desire to rule a reluctant people. India is not essential to the Empire. We should be in favor of saying to India, 'Certainly, if you do not want us here, we

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

do not want to stay. On the 31st of December, 1924, you will find us completely gone'."

There are very few, however, who say this, fewer probably than those who take the directly opposite view, expressed by the anonymous writer in Blackwood's Magazine of February 21, 1921, in an article entitled "India on the Threshold," who speaks contemptuously of the present political reforms and holds to the doctrine of the divine right of Great Britain to rule anybody whom she deems unfit for self-rule: "No longer are Indians to be treated as the children they are~to be kept in order by straight ta.lking and punished with the rod when they are naughty. . . . . . . We have done a great work in the material development of the country but we have failed in the education both moral and intellectual of the people. " [presumably the people's fault] …… "When Christ said, 'Render unto Cresar the things tha.t are Cresar 's' he did not condemn but approved one race ruling another race which is unfit to rule itself."

It is the amount of talk of this kind and of the spirit which it embodies both at home in Great Britain and in India which has intensified the nationalistic movement and been responsible for a good deal of its bitterness and indignation. It has made vastly more diffi(mlt also the task of the great body of the British in- India who are here in the way of duty and human service, who do not believe that India is ready for absolute independence or that the great mass of the people desire it or that Great Britain could, in honor and fidelity before either God or man, summarily throw overboard her responsibility in India. It would be the easiest course to fling India free, but what would be the judgment of history and humanity?

"N0," say Englishmen of this type, "such a course would be easy, but it would be cowardly. History is a continuous process. To run a knife across it is to cut living fibres. Difficult as the situation is we owe it to India to secure to her the best conditions of an independent national life, and we must stay and see the thing through."

The Moderate party in India takes this same view and desires to cooperate with Great Britain in carrying forward and enlarging the present reforms. They were adopted for a period of ten years looking toward revision and enlargement at that time. Both thfl Moderate party and the Government of India believe that if wisely and harmoniously carried forward the time of complete self-government in India may be greatly hastened. Against all this, however, the Extremist party which has control of the All India Muslim League and of the Indian National Congress stands opposed, denouncing the present government as "Satanic" and demanding immediate and complete independence.

"MAHATMA" GANDHI _The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement and recOgI).ized by everyone as its head is Mr. Gandhi. One meets a

few who disbelieve in his sincerity, many more who wholly distrust his judgment, but the great mass of the Indian people believe in him absolutely, and even most of those who disagree with him respect deeply his character and his devotion. The literature about Mr. Gandhi is full of references to his Christ-like qualities. Some of the characterizations are very bold: "Those Christian doctors of Europe and America who liken the Mahatma to Christ, are not mistaken. I have been closely observing the Mahatma's movements, his preachings and practices, his words and deeds, their causes and effects, and I am satisfied,~thoroughly satisfied, of the similarity of these two great personages. In spite of the opponents' (I was an opponent) declaration that nothing that the Mahatma has prophesied has come to pass, we see that everything that he has prophesied has been fulfilled …… It is not in the least exaggerating if I say that the life of Christ is being reenacted by the Mahatma, the opponents of the Mahatma enacting the part of the opponents of Jesus Christ, seeking how they may arrest him without rousing the people, his followers …… I am, therefore, absolutely certain that when the Mahatma is arrested and tried, the Judge will once more wash his hands and repeat the same verdict that Pontius Pilate had pronounced upon Jesus Christ: "I am innocent of the blood of this just person." (Letter of T. Ruthnam, Bombay Chronicle, December 24, 1921.) "One does not feel it blasphemous to compare him with Christ and Christ, too, one suspects, gave infinite trouble to reasonable and respectable followers. For Gandhi is a philosophic anarchist-a new edition of Tolstoy without Tolstoy's past and a Tolstoy who has long since subdued Nature and shrunk into simplicity." (Colonel Wedgewood, The Indian Review, March, 1921.) "From the first it must be realized that consciously his teaching has been influenced by that of Christ, for whom his admiration has long been the almost dominating feature of his spiritual life, and probably the external character of his daily activity has been modelled also upon Him. He made a curious observation during our conversation, which throws some light upon his interpretation of the Galilean Teacher. In answer to a remark of mine that Christ strictly abstained from interfering in politics, Mr. Gandhi answered, 'I do not think so; but, if you are right, the less Christ in that was He'." (Percival Landon, The Indian Review, March 1921.) "The key to Gandhi and Gandhism is wrapped in his self-revealing sentence: 'Most religious men I have met are politiciaIls in disguise: I however, who wear the guise of a politician, am at heart a religious man'." (D. P., Indian Review, March 1921.) "In Mahatma Gandhi we have a volcanic personality, a moral genius of the first order, who has revealed to us all the hidden power of a living freedom from within, who has taught us to depend not on any external resources but on ourselves. My whole heart goes out to his appeal and I have a great hope that, along this path, independence will be reached at last . . . . . . Such personalities as that of Mahatma Gandhi which can inspire a whole nation are rare indeed in human history." Mr. C. F. Andrews in The Indian Review of March 1921.

We asked a great many Indians what they regarded as the secret of Mr. Gandhi's influence, and they invariably replied, "his asceti- cism." And this is the element in his character to which Dr. Wil-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

Iiams attributes his power, in his report to Parliament entitled "India in 1921."

"It has often been remarked that every Indian, no matter how Westernized, will ever retain in his heart of hearts a reverence for asceticism. Even educated Indian gentlemen who playa prominent part in public life cherish before them the ideal of worldly renunciation and retirement to the practice of individual austerities. Furthermore, the insistence of Mr. Gandhi upon the supremacy of soul force in opposition to material might; his advocacy of national fasting as a means of influencing Government; his conviction of the irresistible power of passive resistance, have all three their logical basis in the ancient Hindu doctrine of Dharma, that is, the application of moral pressure to another through physical austerities deliberately endured by oneself. Hence it is that to Indians of all classes Mr. Gandhi, of lowly birth though he be, who stands forth, not only as the perfect ascetic but also as the perfect exponent of Hindu tradition, makes an appeal of well-nigh irresistible force. Even those who are most profoundly convinced that his political opinions are unsound, unpractical and even disastrous, can rarely be found openly to criticize, far less to oppose, him. During the whole of the year 1920, the tendency of the time has been to place a premium upon Mr. Gandhi's opinions. India is now suffering from reaction against the more materialistic manifestations of Western civilization. In addition to this, the events of the Panjab disturbances of 1919, which only became fully known during the period under review, gave rise amongst educated Indians to feelings of intense and bitter humiliation. Against the all-dominant tide of Western materialism, Western might and Western achievement, Mr. Gandhi, with his explicit scorn for that which we call modern civilization stands before the in.l:J.red national pride of many of his countrymen like a rock of salvation. He embodies an other-worldliness essentially Indian, a spirit the West does not possess, a plane of detachment to which it cannot hope to aspire. Hence it is that his behests have the influence of semi-divine commands; and even those whose intellects are too keen to be dominated by his sway can rarely be found to resist the appeal which he makes to their innermost heart."

Just as we were leaving India this amazing influence which Mr. Gandhi has acquired reached its highest possible expression in his appointment as dictator by the National Congress at its meeting in Ahmedabad, giving him the full powers of the Congress. This had been foreshadowed by many articles in the Indian press from both Hindus and Mohammedans, appealing for the unquestioning accept- ance of Mr. Gandhi's absolute leadership. There were some, of course, who foresaw the criticism which such action would meet from those who would be unable to reconcile it with democratic principles and who would find themselves unable to respect the nationalist movement if it could no longer respect or trust itself, but should abdicate the representative and responsible popular direction of the movement and surrender it to a dictatorship. Both these misgivings and the repression of them find expression in the editorial on "The Dictator" which appeared in The Bombay Chronicle, the 1Mding nationalist newspaper on December 27th: "Much capital will be sought to be made by the opponents of India's cause of the election to virtual dictatorship of Mahatma Gandhi, of the vest-

ing in him of all Congress' authority. Sudden solicitude for the principles of demo~raey will animate the reactionary Press which will almost tearfully tell the nation that they have betrayed themselves and the liberties of individuals. But no Nationalist will question for a moment the supreme wisdom of the step.

"Mahatma Gandhi is no ordinary man. He is the greatest man in the world today. He is to India and the world a prophet-the Prophet of Freedom. Those, who in the past put implicit trust in messengers of the Truth, did not act undemocratically or unwisely-for if they had acted otherwise, there would be today no religious system and no moral code existing in the world. If anything were wanting to secure India's confidence in ultimate triumph of her cause, the Congress decision to delegate all authority to Mahatma Gandhi has supplied the deficiency. Even the Mahatma's bitterest enemies proclaim him to be a great and good man. The worst they can say of him is that he is an idealist. The Mahatma and India will admit the charge. For the Mahatma and India have resolved to prove to a sceptic world, (and that very shortly) that idealism need not necessarily be divorced frolll administration. If India is to establish an ideal government of the country, who but an idealist should lead her T"

This is a very dangerous position both for Mr. Gandhi and for the movement in India toward the development of a true national consciousness. India is seeking for self-government and here on the very threshold surrenders the principles of self-government to the expedient of an autocrat. And Mr. Gandhi has committed himself to opinions which he must retract or with which he must deal insincerely, because they are untrue or impossible. I shall refer to his religious position in another chapter. I pave in mind here the economic and social views which he has expressed. Let anyone read Mr. Gandhi's book "Indian Home Rule," and he will see what a sure end Mr. Gandhi has prepared for his own leadership. These are some of the views expressed there: "Parliaments are really emblems of slavery." "If money and time wasted by the Parliament were intrusted to a few good men the English nation would be occupving today a much higher platform. " "It behooves every lover of India to cling to the old Indian civilization even as a child clings to its mother's breast." "In order to restore India to its pristine condition, we have to return to it." "Machinery is the chief symbol of modern civilization. It represents a great sin." "We should only do what we can with our hands and feet."

He appeals for the retention of "the same kind of plow which existed thousands of years ago," "the same kind of cottages that we had in former times." "Railways accentuate the evil nature of man." They should be given up together with tram cars and elec- tric lights. "Hand made earthen saucers" should be used as lamps. "Where this cursed modern civilization has not reached, India r~- mains as it was before. The English do not rule over them…… . I would certainly advise you to go into the interior that has not yet

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA.- TODAY

been polluted by the railways and to live there for six months. You might then be patriotic and speak of· home rule. Now you see what I consider to be real civilization." He opposes modern education. "Tilak and Ram Mohun Roy," he has recently said, "would have been far greater men if they had not had the contagion of English learning." And in his paper Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote, forsooth, in English: "My conviction is deeper today than ever. I feel that if India would discard modern civilization she can only gain by doing so."

Now it is open to any man to hold prejudices and theories like these and to lament the materialistic temper that is part of but by no means the whole of Western civilization, but Mr. Gandhi's economics and sociology are simple reaction and futility. He would perpetuate the impossible conditions of old India.

"The primitive condition of sanitation in rural India amounts to the virtual negation of any sanitation at all ……It has been calculated that every year no fewer than two million Indian babies die while many others survive only to grow up weak and feeble from unhygienic surroundings during infancy."

Yet Mr. Gandhi would not have doctors and hospitals for "hospitals are institutions for propagating sins."

Mr. Gandhi himself has begun to hedge in this folly in the interest of practical politics. In Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote referring to his book on Home Rule: "I would warn the reader against thinking that I am today aiming at the Swamj described therein. I know that India is not ripe for it. It may seem an impertinence to say so. But such is my conviction. I am individually working for the self-rule pictured therein. But today my corporate activity is undoubtedly devoted to the attainment of Parliamentary Swaraj in accordance with the wishes of the people of India. I am not aiming at destroying railways or hospitals, though I would certainly welcome their natural destruction. Neither railways nor hospitals are a test of high and pure civilization. At best they are a necessary evil. Neither adds one inch to the moral stature of a nation. Nor am I aiming at a permanent destruction of law courts, much as I regard it as a 'consummation devoutly to be wished for.' Still less am I trying to destroy all machinery and mills. It requires a higher simplicity and renunciation than the people are today prepared for.

"I offer these comments because I observe that much is being quoted from the booklet to discredit the present movement. I have even seen writing suggesting that I am playing a deep game, that I am using the present turmoil to foist my fads on India, and am making religiou!> experiments at India's expense. I can only answer that Satyagraha is made of sterner stuff. There is nothing reserved and nothing secret in it. A portion of the whole theory of life described in 'Hindu Swaraj' is undoubtedly being carried into practice. There is no danger attendant upon the whole of it being practiced. But it is not right to scare away people by reproducing from my writings passages that are irrelevant to the issue before the country."

One studies the phenomenon of Mr. Gandhi's influence and leadership with the deepest interes.t. There is no possibility, however, that India will follow in the pathway either political or economic which he has marked out. It is c1ear, as Mr. S. N. Agnihotri, the President of the Dev Samaj, declares, that Mr. Gandhi "considers parliamentary government, that is government by elected representatives of the people for the people a sign of 'slavery' and waste of money and time and instead of this he advocates the government by a few men. In short the democratic ideal of government, of government by the people and for the people, is rejected by Mr. Gandhi, and it appears that in place of the English bureaucracy he wants an autocracy of few Indians."

But even if this is not a justified charge, it is none the less clear from Mr. Gandhi's writings that he would be satisfied with forms of government with which the great body of educated Indians who have breathed the spirit of English freedom will never be satisfied. Likewise India will not follow on Mr. Gandhi's economic pathway. Perhaps the achievement of independence at present might mean, as Mr. Gandhi argues is desirable, the disintegration of railway and telegraph service and the deterioration of roads, industries, irrigation canals, and the innumerable contributions of civilization which Great Britain has introduced. But India will never consent to this return to "its pristine condition," ,to economic infancy. One can only conclude that great forces either personal or impersonal which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economically are still deliberately or unconsciously making use of him and of the tremendous influence which he wields, for the sake of securing ends which, once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control both possible and inevitable. All this, as I have said, may be unconscious and it may be impersonal, but it is the explanation which would suggest itself to anyone who is studying the present movement dispassionately and who has to account for a situation which is full either of intellectual contradiction or of moral insincerity. This second alternative one desires to reject. In so far as he is able to do so the intellectual paradox is intensified.

(To be Concluded in our May Number) A PROPHECY ABOUT INDIA Sir Herbert Edwardes, who was chiefly instrumental in saving the Panjab during the Mutiny, said, in a speech delivered at Manchester, England: "Till India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for freedom. When India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for any form of slavery however mild…. England may then leave her freely, frankly, gladly, proudly; leave the stately daughter she has reared, to walk the future with a free imperial step…. "

ALL THlNGS THE PEOPLE OF INDIA ARE "VERY RELIGIOUS"

A Mass of Indian people in a religious procession on a sacred Feast Day India as a Mission Field BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN, Ph.D., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Department of IndoJogy, College of Missions I NDIA was the earliest of the great Protestant. mission fields. In the number of missionaries and converts, it still occupies the premier position. For variety of physical characteristics, climate, types of people, languages, religions, and political and social relations, India is unsurpassed in all the mission fields of the world.

The total area of India, with Ceylon, is about 1,876,000 square miles or about three-fifths that of the United States (exclusive of Alaska and other outlying territory). Its population is 325,788,000; about three times as great as that of our great republic. The density of the population is therefore five times as great, but it seems greater, for India is not a land of great cities but of villages. Only two 265

cities are in the million class, and only about thirty have more than a hundred thousand inhabitants. The world famous city of Delhi has only about two hundred and fifty thousand inhabitants. Let us rejoice that the great mass of the people of India live in small towns and villages, for they are far easier to reach in such places than they would be in great organized cities.

Between three and four thousand years ago, Aryan invaders began to enter India from the northwest. They found a people darker than themselves, shorter of stature, speaking in strange langnages. Some of these earlier inhabitants, or Dravidians, must have been well advanced in civilization-perhaps as highly civilized as the Aryans. Others were of the lowest and rudest type, little above the wild beasts which they worshipped. And such have their descendants continued to this day. With the lapse of time, the Aryans pushed ever farther toward the east and south and as they did so, the stream of Aryan blood, mingling ever with the earlier inhabitants, became thinner and thinner, and non-Aryan ideas and culture continued to gain ground. When they reached the region of the lower Ganges they met another element. From that vast region which is now China, vast hordes at an early date had poured into India, peopling the slopes of the Himalayas, and spreading abroad in the plains beneath them. These too mingled with the early inhabitants. Five hundred years before Christ these various races and cultures seem to have met along the middle Ganges, and in the blending of ideas which then took place, India made its greatest contribution to the world's thought.

Here and at this time were produced the Upanishads-those wonderful, simple, penetrating speculations regarding the nature of the universe which are still the dominating characteristic of India's highef:t philosophical thought. The same time and place saw Gautama formulate the chief doctrines of Buddhism, and Mahavira render the same service for J ainism. More, and yet more invaders kept coming in from the northwest. The ancient Persians estab- lished a dominion in the northwest. So did Alexander with his Macedonians. Scythians, Moguls, and a medley of Mohammedans followed in their footsteps. In the early Christian centuries, Syrian Christians from Mesopotamia established a Church on the western side of the tip of the pEminsula. From the beginning of the sixteenth century, Portuguese, Dutch, French and British have also contributed their blood and culture.

How wonderfully India has conserved all this! Not a drop of blood, not a single idea seems to have been wasted. And what contrasts one finds! Apart from modern European contributions, seven distinct racial types are to be found in India. Fair Aryans, dark Dravidians, almond eyed Mongolians, and well marked intermediate

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

types, each with its own peculiarities of cult and dogma. There are native princes, rich in the revenue furnished by ten million pliant subjects; vast numbers are so poor that a naked body is their only possession. Languages are as diverse as the races. Two-thirds of the people speak some tongue of the Aryan family; of this there are a dozen major representatives and a host of less import.ant relatives. Five major Dravidian languages and a number of minor ones are spoken by some sixty millions of people. Munda and Mongolian languages are the mother tongues of other millions. Authorities differ as to the exact number of languages and dialects spoken in India; one hundred and twenty is a low estimate.

Religion is equally diverse. Two hundred and twenty-five millions are Hindus and animists. Some of these are monotheists, and have really spiritual ideas of God. Others are polytheists and idolaters; their" gods" may number as many as three hundred and thirty millions. The animist worships the tiger, the serpent, the monkey, the smallpox demon, the cholera fiend. The belief of the average Indian is a medley of all these ideas, from the highest to the lowest, blended together in most surprising ways. Other millions belong to syncretistic sects, such as the Sikhs, combining Hindu and Mohammedan ideas, or the Brahmo Somaj, who unite Hindu and Christian teachings As against these we have the reactionary and ultra-chauvinistic Arya Samaj. Seventy mi1Iions are Mohammedans, the intolerance of whose cult is inhibited only by the strong arm of British justice. Thirteen millions are Buddhists and five millions are Christians. Each religion comprises every gradation from the best to the worst of its type. Surely here is a wonderful field for the versatile ability of the Christian missionary!

These things constitute India's Macedonian call to Christianity. What of Christianity's response? The accompanying statistical table is presented as giving an approximation of the Protestant missionary situation. The figures do not claim to be absolutely accurate; they are based mainly on the latest issue of the Protestant Missionary Directory, supplemented by the reports of different missionary societies and other available data. The government census for 1921, when issued, will vary somewhat from this table. This is because the practice of missions in regard to the ~numeration of total Christian constituency is not uniform. Some include under this head only unbaptized members of Christian families, or at least those who are not yet considered church members; others include inquirers and those under instruction. Many of the latter will be included by the census under the totals of their original castes. But the missionary figures will undoubtedly be more accurate than government figures as an index of Christian activity.

MISSIONS IN INDIAiSTATISTICA.L TA.BLE, 1~9.5~:~1.~~~_"~=-~-~~~__ s:: ~ ~ to tf.I Q,)p,.. ~~ ~ ~.g 1E~ Province g § ~~ 3 j ~ ~~ ~ ~j:~ !l. s " " " tn :;: 0 ""00 Assam •…………… / 6,713,635 32 131 38,890 101,844 51 578 26,373 86,261 *100 Bengal …………… . 45,483,077 119 219 42,729 138,451 56 720 30,072 87,596 158 Bihar and Orissa …… I 34,490,084 323 85,124 313,622 *33 Bombay …………… I 19,672,642 159 371 14,679 26,597 38 Burma ……………. I 12,115,217 198 21,165 49,516 38 63 1,012 287,915 C. P. and Berar …… . 13,916,308 573 76,256 914,460 21 87 703 160,029 184,549 *46 Ceylon …………… . 4,110,367 320,060 50 6 100 35 Mad.ras ………….. . 41,405,404 I 230 12 322 200 67 Panjab ………….. . 19,974,956 . 112 16 278 83 United Provinces ….. . 47,182,044 136 86 2,977 183 Ajmere ………….. . 501,395 19 8,954 3,374 28 1 89 186 70,177 N. W. F. Province ….. . 2,196,933 13 155 6 41 1,246 390 166 Baluchistan •……….. 414,412 : 141 948 4,386 105 52 2,585 156 Hyderabad ……….. . 13,374,676 ! 3 100 1,759 5,510 181 Kashmir …………. . 3,158,126 17 9,489 27,551 22 38,917 168,496 41 Central India ……… . 9,356,980 5,420 3,800 12,146 93 4 105 68 147 Baroda …………. _. 2,032,798 16 Bombay Native States .. 7,411,567 1 Mysore ………….. . 5,806,193 4 Travaneore and Cochin 4,811,841. 26 Rajputana ……….. . 10,530,432 17 Other Native States … . 17 I Present totals, : 9 India, Burma and Ceylon 325,000,000 [1,170 849,299 ~,520,895 60 ·In Bengal, Bombay, and Madras, allowance has been made for missionaries engaged in beadquarters work in the three great cities of the empire.

From this table it will be seen that the 325,000,000 of India, Burma and Ceylon are being evangelized by about 5,400 missionaries, including married women. Ten or fifteen per cent of these are always away on furlough, so the number actually at work at a given time is less than this. Of the 1,170 stations reported, a number are duplicates, reported as occupied by more than one society. Omitting these, the total number of different places where foreign workers are located is about 850. The number of Roman Catholic Christians is probably slightly in excess of the number of Protestants. There are also over three hundred thousand Christians connected with the ancient Syrian Church. The total Christian community is therefore slightly under five and a half millions.

In the Madras Presidency, together with the native states of Mysore and Travancore, there are about 1,100,000 connected with the Protestant community. This is nearly one half the total number in all India. The United Provinces come next with over three hundred thousand, and Burma has about the same number. The Punjab has a little under two hundred thousand, Bihar and Orissa about onf'

1922J INDIA AS A MISSION

hundred and forty thousand, Assam about a hundred thousand, and the other provinces smaller numbers.

A chart shows the mass movement areas where different missionary bodies have had some of their greatest successes. The Bay of Bengal region has yielded remarkable results for the Baptists. Beginning with Burma, on the east side of the Bay, the American Baptists have built up a church of 80,000 communicants, and an estimated total of 300,000 in the Christian community. This is matched by the great Telugu speaking field on the west side of the Bay, where they have 75,000 communicants and a community of 365,000. A third field of the American Baptists, smaller, but still great, is in Assam, near the head of the Bay. Here there are nearly forty thousand in their community. Joining these fields, are those of the English Baptists in Bengal, with over twenty thousand under their influence, and the Canadian Baptists in the upper part of the Telugu field with upwards of twenty-six thousand followers.

The Methodists have not limited their fields as the Baptists have but are seeking to plant their Church in every section of India. Their concentration is greatest in the upper parts of the United Provinces and the Panjab, where their converts are numbered by the hundred thousand. They also have a flourishing field in Hyderabad in southern India. The English Wesleyan Methodists also have a splendid field in this region. Figures available indicate that the American Methodists have a community of four hundred and seventy thousand. It is probably larger. The Wesleyans have about ninetyfive thousand. The total Methodist community is probably not far from 600,000.

The work of the Presbyterians has been concentrated like that of the Baptists. The United Presbyterians of North America have a community of nearly sixty thousand in the upper part of the Panjab. The American Presbyterians (North) also have a flourishing field in the Panjab and one in the United Provinces, which have brought under their influence some seventy thousand souls. In tho hills of Assam the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists (really Presbyterians), have had a very remarkable movement in which they have been given the responsibility of fifty-five thousand souls. All in all, the Presbyterians in India are not far from 200,000 strong.

The American Lutherans have a great field in the Telugu country, in the midst of the Baptist area. Here they have a total community of 113,000. The German Gossner's Mission (suspended by the war), had 100,000 in connection with its work in Chota Nagpur, west of Calcutta. Lutherans in otherareas swell the total to upwards of a quarter of a million.

The greatest field of the Congregationalists is in South Travancore, at the very tip of the peninsula, where the London Mission has a community of 100,000. Adjoining them is the Madura field of the

American Congregationalists with a community of 28,000. The la.tter also have a. fine field in the Bombay Presidency.

Greatest of all the missionary societies in their influence on Indian life and thought are those connected with the Anglican Church. These societies, more nearly than those of any other denomination, cover all India. No other religious body has so complete a program and stations so widely and evenly distributed. The total number THE PRINCIPAL MASS MOVEMENT AREAS IN INDIA A-Anglican L–Lutheran U. P.-Unlted Presbyterian B-Baptlst M-Methodist W-Wesleyan C-Congregationalist P-Presbyterian W. C. M.-Welsh Calvinistic Meth· odist.

connected with the Anglican missions is probably between four and five hundred thousand. Their converts are to be found everywhere. Their most notable field is in Tinnevelly, on the east side of the tip of the peninsula, and in Cochin, just north of Travancore on the west side.

The accompanying chart indicates where these most important fields are located.

191111j lND1A AS A MtSSlON PI:t<:t:tJ

This statement of achievements is perhaps the strongest evidence of the need for more missionaries. The very success of the work makes reinforcement necessary. In spite of the total of 5,400 foreign workers, these are painfully few in the midst of 325,000,000. It must be remembered that the British societies have not yet been able to make good the losses caused directly and indirectly by the war, and also that the gap caused by the withdrawal of the German DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARIES IN INDIA AND CEYLON Bars-One Missionary to less than 25,000 people. Horizontal Unes-One missionary to 25,000 to 50,000 people. Perpendicular lines-One missionary to 50,000 people. White-One missionary to oyer 100,000 people.

missionaries has not been filled. The ratio of missionaries to total population varies from one in about 20,000 in Ceylon to one in over 200,000 in the North West Frontier Province and in the native states. The number of Indian workers has not been discussed here-their great service, their devotion, and the great need of increasing their numbers. Without them the work now accomplished would never have been done. But they must be recruited in India; foreign workers must come from the constituency of this magazine.

Again, more missionaries are needed to take advantage of the open doors. In recent years most converts have come from among the sixty odd millions of despised low caste people. When these become Christians they obtain the rights of men. Millions are all but ready to acknowledge Christ. There are over two millions in two castes in the Tinnevelly-Travancore region from whom perhaps a quarter of a million have already come. The leather workers throughout all India are stirred up over the acceptance of Christianity. One-tenth of one of these castes, the Madigas, is reckoned to have become Christian in the Telugu field. What shall we do with the other nine-tenths7 In the north most of the converts have come from this class of people and from the sweepers, usually reckoned the lowest of all castes. By way of illustration of the calls of a single caste group about 13,000,000 Chamars and allied castes are now accessible to Christianity. What is to be our response ~ If success emphasizes the need of workers, so does lack of it. Missionaries have not yet been strong enough to minister much to the less responsive people in India. Bengal, one of the oldest fields in India, is one of the most poorly occupied because half of its 4!},000,000 inhabitants are Mohammedan who yet hold to their faith in the Arabian prophet. Everywhere Mohammedans are neglected. Is it not time to begin earnestly among them 1 The accompanying chart, based on one in the Imperial Gazetteer of India, shows something of the distribution of Mohammedans.

No country needs the Gospel more than India. With all her antagonistic faiths, her superstitions, her idolatry, and in some quarters her intolerance, India can not make real progress or attain to the heights of her deserved destiny unless she has become unified under Christ. The political situation makes the need more urgent. Under the liberal British administration, education has become widespread and the machinery of modern civilization is to be found everywhere. One result has been an embryonic spirit of democracy and a desire for self-government. To this desire Great Britain is acceding as rapidly as conditions warr&Jlt. Every year sees the Indian in possession of greater political power. Some day India will be a great self-governing unit. If the unit be Christian the world will be a gainer; if not Christian, the world will be a loser. Missionaries in India render the whole world a glorious service.

r"'-., ,…J …. .._ CHRfSffJAN POPULATION BUDDHIST

f ….. (:;;C…–".. PROT'tSTANT, CATHOLIC ETC. ~ ":"0 _ jt· (1911 CENSUS) • L. ~FGHCAENYILSOTNAANND .~/ ~51'J/' ~.!1 INDf~, ,-.' .'

.r·· ( ..1"'.1 :i-"-<- _ j '-'.,.:.J!': …. f ,;; ~ …….. ……,. -"-'-/' ~. /) ..

. "'0 )ft.~"., r'~'

~ .' ~~'}- I r ~ vI,i,i 0 STATUTE MILES a STATUTE MILES 300. 600 t'. ' F4 300 600 I EACH DOT(o);IOO,OOO PEOPLE ' EACH DOT(')~IOO,OeO PEOPLE HINDU POPULATION (1911 CENSUS.'

INDIA, CEYLON AND .AFGHAN1STAN .// Jj~ .. )"'., , .J'"

r'

~ ' .. .( "

~ STATUTE MILES a ~ 300 600 t;;;;;; EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FOUR PRINCIPAL RELIGIONS IN INDIA These maps were prepared by the Interchurch World Movement and are used by permission of the Business Men's Committee.

INDIA,CEYLON AND

STATUTE MILES o 300 600 EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE PENNSYLVANIA . POPULATION PER MISSIONARY ON SAME SCALE ." " , " " : – – – " " " , , – , Unoccupied • .. …… .. … . .:••e_ . ~ More than 250,000 ~ 100,000 to 250,000 . …. .- – ~I •••••• :._ • ITIIIIJ 50,000 to 100,000 ~ D Less than 50,000

FACTS ABOUT

Area-Including Assam and Bnrma-1,876,182 square miles.

As large as United States east of the Rocky mountains.

Population-321,925,OOO. Density 167 per square mile (America 30 per square mile) equal to all North and South America and Africa.

A Land of Villages-2,l53 towns (over 5,000) and 723,605 vil- lages, only 2ro in cities of 10,000 (in America 25%).

Unoccupied as stations or oU1f;tations 710,000 towns and villages.

Languages-Thirty-three spoken by over 300,000 and 150 other dialects. Hindi (82M), Bengali (48M), Telugu (23M), Marathi (20M), Tamil (18M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (lOM), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

Problems-Caste, idolatry, polygamy, zenana, child marriage, temple prostitution, illiteracy, (9 tenths male, 99 one- hundredths female).

Religions-Hindus (217M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (10M), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

HISTORICAL DATA Hindu Expansion, the Vedas and other sacred literature, 1400 to 1000 B. C.

Rise and Growth of Buddhism (Birth of Gantama 557 B. C.), 500 B. C. to 600 A. D.

Period of Mohammedan invasion and rule, 711 to 1761 A. D. British entrance 1600; British Rule 1757; Sepoy Mutiny 1857.

Mission of St. Thomas 1st Century A. D.; Nestorians 325 A. D.

Roman Oatholic Pioneers-John of Monte Corvino 1292; Fran- cis; Xavier 1542.

Protestant Missions-Dutch 1602; Danish 1706; British 1793; American 18] 2.

PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DATA Societies at work … " …………………….. . 146 Resident Stations …………………………. . 1,146 Out Stations …………………………….. . 10,082 Missionaries …………………………….. . 5,465 Indian Ohristian Workers …………………. . 42,930 Baptized Christians ………………………. . 849,299 Total Adherents …………………………. . 2,520,895 Non-Protestant Christians …………………. . 2,876,000 Total Christians …………………………. . 5,396,895 Pupils in Mission Schools …………………. . Patients treated in mission hospitals …………. . 420,000 2,009,000 (Send for our" India BooTe MarTe"-]hec) 273

· THOUSANDS OF UNEVANGELIZED FINDUS SEEKING SALVATION BY BATHING IN A TEMPLE

Regions of

BY REV. WILLIAM H. HANNUM, NEW YORK For twenty·five years Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Western Inaia I NDIA has still much land to be possessed for Christ. Of the 493 districts, there are 185, or 37 per cent, uNoccupied by head- stations of Protestant missionary societies; 113, or 23 per cent,. are very inadequately occupied; and only 195, or 40 per cent, are fairly well occupied. India is here taken as including the British Indian Empire, except Aden and its dependent regions, which though politically attached to India, are physically too distant to be treated with it. The Feudatory States of India are of course ineluded, with even such loosely related states as Nepal and Bhutan and in addition the small French and Portuguese possessions in the country.

A district, as here considered, is the political unit otherwise known as the "collectorate" or a large state or agency or a convenient group of small states. Though varying widely these 493 districts have an average area of 3,806 square miles, or more than Delaware and Rhode Island combined; and an average population of 652,992, or considerably more than that of Rhode Island or nearly half that of Connecticut. The areas and populations are taken from the Government Census of India of 1911, as the full reports of the Census of 1921 are not yet available. The population of India as officially stated for 1911 was 815,156,396, but the larger area here considered had about 321,924,935. II¥3tead of the former figure the Census of 1921 gives 319,075,132, an increase of 1.2 per cent notwithstanding famine, plague, war and emigration. If a similar percentage be added for the larger area, we shall find in the India of missionary concern a mass of 325,788,000 human beings.

For convenience the districts are grouped according to official usage into what we may unofficially call" subsections," that is presidencies, provinces, large state agencies etc.; and these 41 subsections again are grouped, according to missionary usage, based on Government terms, into eight large units here called "sections."

Among regions unoccupied, in the sense of having no Protestant headstations, none of the eight large sections are found entire; and there are only five whole subsections, Nepal, Bhutan, Andaman and Nicobar Islands, and the French and Portuguese Territories, the last three of these being comparatively small regions. The total "unoccupied" area is about equal in size and popUlation to New England, New York, Pennsylvania, New Jersey and West Virginia -a fairly large field.

A costly campaign has been under way for a year or two, under the most expert British and Indian guidance, for the scientific con- 2711

quest of Mount Everest, the loftiest peak 011 earth, ancl we all look for its early success, though there seems to be no definite hope of any direct and widespread benefit to mankind either moral or material. How immensely more urgent is the Christian conquest of the large states of Nepal and Bhutan, occupying the southern ranges of the same great Himalayan system! Even if foreigners are not welcomed in some parts the way is open to Indian workers.

Each great unoccupied region has special reasons for remaining so up to the present time. That border tract, the Northwest Frontier Province with its connected states or administered areas, is slighted because of the bigotry and fierceness of its Moslem inhabitants. Baluchistan for the same reason and also for the thinness of its population is passed by. It is reported to have only six persons to each square mile. Compared with the average density for India, (171); with that of the United States, (35); or with the most crowded of the large non-urban districts of India, Dacca in Bengal, (1,066) this might seem worth little of effort and sacrifice, and yet we do not know what mighty apostles to Islam the Lord might call from those lonely villages if the fires of God were kindled there. The plea that Moslems are by their doctrines and customs closed to the appeal of Christ will not hold now, if it ever was sound; since experience has proved that they are approachable by workers who are prepared in the languages and history of the people and especially in the methods of kindness and courtesy.

Other large tracts among the Indian States are practically unoccupied; as the Punjab States in the northwest, the Bihar and Orissa States in the east, the Central India Agency, the Central Provinces States and great portions of the Bombay States in the west. It is true that these are touched at many points by stations just over the borders in British territory, but that only helps to solve the difficulties still felt. There are real hindrances, such as the conditions required for holding property and in some places a prohibition of residence for foreign Christian missionaries. But again experience shows that patient courteous insistence combined with prayer and active kindly service will open the way.

A subsection is regarded as fairly well occupied if three-fifths of its districts contain Protestant headstations; as not occupied if three-fifths of its districts are without such stations, and as ill occupied if it falls between those two conditions. This is a rough classification, for the first group includes as "fairly" occupied many regions having but little foreign Protestant missionary work, and the third counts as not occupied many regions that have some few stations. This grouping may however, for the whole great country, be found as fair and as helpful as methods that attempt more precision. When the survey is carried to the point of full records of

1922J UNOCCUPIED HEGlONS OF INDIA

the smaller unit, the "towllship," (tehsil, thana or taluka), a more perfect classification will be possible.

The subsections having thrce-fifths or more of their districts without stations are as follows: i UNOCCUPIED '~" I 8 I SECTION AND SUBSECTION AREA POPULATION " "<~ i DISTRICTS o ~'~" Eo-A !

–~ -~ Total ….. , ………. ", ….. 173 138 368,582 24,687,037 I. "Punjab' , …………………. 57 46 207,412 7,919,108 28,195 1,844,784 1. Northwest ]<'roJl. Pl'O'. … " , .. 15 11 16,464 1,490,348 2. Kashmir State …….. , . 33,335 4,076,921 3. Punjab States .. , … ' .. 13 8 129,418 707,055 4. Baluchistan ." 16 15 55,887 1,887 6,372,849 13 12 733,757 54,000 II. "United Provinces'" 7 6 5,639,092 1. United Provo States 3 2 2. Nepal State …………….. 4 4 III. "Bilwr and Orissa' , ………… 26 24 25,707 3,531,586 Bihar and Or. States ……. ' '"

IV. "Bengal and Assam" ……….. 2 2 18,000 300,000 Bhutan State '. ' …………….

V. i' Burma" – -.- Andaman and Nicobar Islanch … 2 2 3,143 26,459 VI. "Madras" ….. 4 4 199 247,623 French Territory ……. ', …… 23 Hi 24,516 2,645,530 VII. " Bombay" …. , ……. , 20 12 23,113 2,042,966 1. Bombay Stutes ., …………. 3 3 1,403 602,564 2. Portuguese Terr'y …..

VIII. "Mid-111dia" " :12 38 33,7]8 3,634,882 .. 1. Central India Ag 'cy 37 27 17,546 2,308,570 2. Central Provo States ' 15 11 16,172 1,326,312 One way of reckoning oecullaney, familiar in past years, was by the ratio of foreign missionaries to population. On this basis a map was constructed, showing as the best occupied regions those having one or more missionaries to 25,000 people, and four grades of occupancy were shown by as many colors. This was helpful to some societies in shaping their policies, but the ratio of stations to population, and the distribution of other institutions, such as schools, hospitals, asylums and publishing houses, may tell the story more truly and strongly. .All these methods of reckoning fail, however, in not taking account of what is increasingly recognized as the great propagandist force, the Indian Christian community. The ratio of Christians to population, of stations including outstations,

or of local churches might make a fairer and as illuminating a basis. These methods are too narrow if we wish to include the other large Christian bodies in India. Any complete estimate of Christian occupancy must include these other Christians though it is a practical question how useful a statement, complete in that sense, might prove at present to any particular missionary society in guiding its plans for expansion.

IJ2IiIil Less than 2 persons per sq.mile c;::::] 2 10 26 . . 26 to 64 " ~ 64 to 128 .. !$i1If.*~ 128 to 256 " ~ 256 to 512 "

mIIllII More than 512 "

The accompanying table, "Occupancy of India by Subsections," is made up mainly of material prepared by the writer at Bangalore, India, in the survey conducted by the National Missionary Council of India. The map is based on one of those prepared in the office of the Interchurch World Movement at New York and now under the care of the Committee on Social and Religious Surveys.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA

VISTBICTS PoPuLJ.'IION SECTlONS '0 'g AItEA AND :::.~ >.0. SQ. MI. SUBSECTJONS .!:: E 'k g 0~ .0:;0 ('Ij t) ~o I~___–!-_-;—'—–:—- India, Total ……. . 195 113 185 ) 493 1,876,182 321,925,000 171 725,155 I. "Punjab" ….. . 26 22 61 1109 526,016 43,032,000 82 93,747 1. Northw. Fr. Pr.. 1 3 11 15 38,918 3,819,000 98 3,402 2. Kashmir State 1 4 8 13 84,432 3,158,000 37 8,926 3. Punjab Provo 16 9 3 28 99,251 19,578,000 197 33,297 4. Punjab States . I °° ° ~1 15 Hi 36,551 4,213,000 115 11,014 5. Delhi Provo …. 6. Rajputana Ag'Y 1 528 397,000 752 263 7. Ajmer-merwara . 5 12 21 10,531,000 ° 2 o 1~8,987 82 32,404 2 2,711 50.1,000 185 748 8. Baluchistan °1 12 13 134.638 835,000 6 3,693 II. "Dnitel1 Prov's" 10 55 22 23 166,346 53,653,000 323 109,473 1. Un. Pr's States. °1 23 5,079 832,000 164 2,190 2. Agra Province . 3. Nepal State … 20 16 o 36 83,109 34,624,000 417 82,050 oo 44 54,000 5,639,000 104 842 4. Oudh Province 2 6 4 12 94,158 12,558,000 520 24,391 III. "Bilwr and 111,829 38,435,000 I 42,361 23,753,000 Orissa" 19 ° 4 24 47 344 108,025 1. Bihar Prov. 9 II 11 561 47,297 2. ~~~;~ . ~~~:~~. '1 ?i )l°° o 5 '2.7,077 5,605,000 207 24,773 3. Orissa Provo … 3 13,743 5,132,000 373 15,675 o 24 256 98,648 3,945,000 138 20,280 4. Bihar and Orissa 1 2 IV. "Bengal and 116,384 53,779,000 323 154,010 Assam" 29 13 °°2°5 47 2,818 88,000 ° 1. Sikkim State I 1 o 31 315 o 2 21 18,000 300,000 23.. BAhssuatman pSrtoavtoe .".1 9 12 53,015 6,714,000 17 952 o3o 291 8,456 346,000 127 27,895 t 18,702 45,508,000 4. Assam State … 1 41 1,478 5,393 823,000 ° 5. Bengal provo .. 18 233,982 12,142,000 578 119,852 6. Bengal States .. I 12 66,428 1,505,000 153 3,518 1~ 4! 87,052 4,398,000 V. "Burma" …… I 10 20 17,359 6,212,000 52 37,793 1. Burma states .. 1 ~ 23 19,038 2. Upper BIlrma .. I 3 9 gI ~6 51 9,510 3. Lower Btlrma .. I 6 9 80 9,193 4. Andamans and I o 2I 2 3,143 27,000 '8 52 Nicobars …… I o 65,821,000 96,623 42 9 14 I 65 266,833 13,375,000 246 VI. "Madras" :1 5 17 82,698 41,405,000 162 20,236 291 54,114 1. Hyderabad St… 9 142,330 248,000 1,244 199 4,347,000 485 188 2. Madras provo 23 IoI 1 26 111 3. French 'ferro .. o 8,955 175,000 219 4,248 4. Western St's .. 5° o 44 1,582 5,806,000 292 497 5. Coorg PrOVo …. 151 6. Mysore State 1 :3 °1 6 29,475 1 465,000 16,831 -1 1,594 29,673,000 75 509 1 18 116 19456,,948268/ 3,513,000 248 44,557 7. Minor States .. °24 1 2 3 63,864 7,412,000 212 4,494 VII. "Bombay" .. . 9 20 53 2,033,000 429 8,182 16,113,000 122 14,751 1. Sind ……… . ° :3 3 6 751,,949033 1 3,096 2. Bombay States . 208,364 602,000 21,259 4 4, 12! 20 25,390,000 457 3. Baroda State 1 1 i ~ 2~ 80,927 4. Bombay Pres'y. 1 3I 3 I 19 5. Portuguese Ter.. ° 1~ 23 VIII. "Mil1-]nl1ia" i 38 I 74 2~ ;~ 18 I 4 I I 1. Central India 4 6 77,367 I) 9,357,GOO 121 3:>,142 Agen.ey 99,823 13,916,000 139 39,117 2. Central provo .. I 31,174 2,117,000 I 3. Central provo I ( 3 11 15 68 8,668 States

to Christianity in

BY REV. I. S. LONG, M.A., BRIDGEWATER, VIRGINIA }'or eighteen years a :Missionary of the Church of the Brethren nA.S at Athens, so to the people of India, Paul might say "I perceive that in all things ye are very religious." But they do not love their gods as Christians love the Lord; their devotion is rather due to fear of the wrath of the gods whose anger they would appease by offerings.

1. Of the many hindrances to Christian Missions in India the greatest is caste. In times of famine, children were brought into orphanages regardless of caste, or outcaste. The taking of outcaste children was to put the stamp of outcaste or untouchability upon the orphanage, and upon the mission and hence upon the religion of the missionary. As a result, mission village schools among caste people have in some cases had to be closed and the missionaries have turned to work among the backward class or hill tribes or to outcastes.

The hill tribes of Bombay Presidency belong to the backward classes but are reckoned as of good caste, being able to enter any one's house or shop, and to drink from any well. These aborigines are accessible, and their children are gathered into boarding schools, whether the parents are Christians or not. They gladly accept Christ as their Lord and Saviour when they learn of Him and many of the 'parents also give up drink and idolatry and superstition and are baptized into the Christian Church.

While caste is a hindrance in the beginning, it often becomes an ally when once God's work is well begun, for in India people hecome Christians not by units, but by families, communities and tribes. At one of the stations of the Brethren Mission, after many from one caste had been baptized, the caste immediately above began coming into the Church. This is in part a social movement, for Christians are rapidly taking to education, a thing in itself conducive to material and social betterment.

2. The unwholesome life of many 'Vesteruers and Anglo-Indians il' another hindrance to the success of Christian work in India. Many missions-the Methodist Episcopal and the Church Missionary Society especially-are making vigorous efforts to create a better environment in the large cities so that the future is more hopeful in this respect.

3. What Christians eat and drink is often a hindrance when dealing with caste people. I have dealt with Hindus who would have had nothing to do with us had they known that we would eat meat. Had Christians from the first not eaten meat or touched intoxicants) 280 HINDU IDOLATRY-PRAYING BY THE WAYSIDE I believe tlmt the cause of the Master might be much farther on. Two years ago, I was asked "Sir, do you drink liquo r ~ Many Europeans do." On my repl ying .negatively, he asked" Do your Chr istians drink liquod" "The well-taught do not," I r eplied. The Brahman doctor turned to another, saying" There, you hear that 1 Moreover, this sahib, together with his teachers and educated boys, has been over this county holding anti-liquor meetings, getting hundreds to sign the total abstinence pledge, the work we caste men ought long ago to have done!" The influence of Mr. Gandhi is wonderfully reinforcing this sort of propaganda in India.

4. The high castes do not want the lower classes t~ accept the CIJl'istian r eligion. They wish them to remain ignorant, for only then will they submit to oppression and exorbitant interest on mOlley loan ed. Hitherto, the backward classes have been forcrd to work for nominal wages and thousands of them have been veritable bOlld servants.. Many missions are opening cooperative credit banks or societi es, whereby poor Christians are able to obtain loan s at reasonable interest. This is a great boon. Poor Christians are also able to get land from government only through the missionary 0[' other white official. It is the missionary likewise who teaches the low caste and outcaste to r ead and gives them industrial educati()n 110 that they may receive higher wages.

5. The ignorance of women is a great hindrance to the spread of Ohristianity. Lady misil,ionaries, both by'evangelistic and educa- tional effort, are gradually oy:ercoming the prejudice due to ignor- ance. They have been told "rryou would cease preaching Jesus Ohrist, you might have entire control of girls' education in India." Higher educational work among young men and boys is also breaking down prejudice. Ohristians are asserting themselves against evil practices and thus gaining the respect of all good people.

6. There is a deep rooted feeling, that it is a mistake to change one's religion. "Better be wrong, than change." In one State the lower officials thought to scare the Ohristians into recanting and coming with drums into a village, they called the people together, and haughtily asked how many were Ohristians. Twelve stood up. Then the leading official berated them for changing their religion. He said government wanted them to stick to their own religion, that w!lat was good for their fathers was also good for them, ett'. More- over, he said "I am ordered to send every Ohristian to headquarters. What they will do to you there r do not know: I will not take the names of any of you who sit down," Nine of the twelve sat down and the official told the other three to think it over till morning and 1',"port. That night the three prayed over the matter and next morning when called to stand up and report their decision, they said "Sahib, you told us a man is a fool to change his religion, and since we became fools once by changing, we have decided not to become fools twice by changing again." The officer told them to sit down, saying, "You are the only Ohristians in the village. The other nine were hypocrites from the first." The nine were merely insufficiently taught and lacked the courage of their convictions.

7. The family, or communal, system is also a hindrance to the progress of the Master's work. This is especially true among educated high castes. Often a youth becomes sure that his ancestral faith is wrong, and that Jesus Ohrist alone is the Saviour of mankind, yet he dare not openly confess Ohrist. If he does, he is ostracized, disinherited, and persecuted. A well-educated young friend of mine, when asked about the comparative merits of Ohristianity and Hinduism, told me there is frankly nO comparison but said that he did not embrace Ohristianity because he would entirely alienate his people, thus putting himself in a situation where he could not help them at all.

Superstition, especially among the women, as to the wrath of the gods is a great hindrance. But all these superstitions and prejudices will vanish before Ohristian education as taught in the schools and preached in the bazaars and press. The darkness must vanish before the rising of the sun.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE AT MUNGALI

Achievements of Christian Missions in India BY REV, E , M. WHERRY, D.D. For forty-live years a Missiona ry of the Presbyterian Church in the Pnnjab M y personal knowledge of missions in India began in 1868, thirty-four years after the Presbyterian Church opened its work. Preaching began with the acquisition of the languages commonly spoken in North India and the Panjab. Schools were opened for teaching boys and for twenty-five years the t eaching was practically confined to the English language and literature. This was the foundation upon which has been built the great national system of Western education, wherein boys and girls are educated in the vernacular languages of India, with English as a classic, in which all higher education is given in colleges and technical schools.

The missionaries, led by the famous Alexander Duff of Calcutta, have been a chief factor in the accomplishment of this most wonderful educational work whereby ,the treasures of Western knowledge and science have been opened to Indian students, A means of national intercourse has been created and all national conferences and congresses are conducted in English. Newspapers and magazines published in English are also read by thousands of people in every great city and the Gospel is preached by the printed page in all parts of the Empire.

As an outcome of English and Anglo-vernacular education there 283

has also been a renaissance in all the principal Indian languages, so that the philosophy, science, and religion of the West are being taught. Books, newspapers and magazines are now published in all of the principal languages of the people.

One of the great missionary achievements has been the transla- tion of the Scriptures into forty or more languages and their publi- cation by the great Bible societies. Millions of copies of the Gospels, the Psalms and other portions have thus been circulated broadcast over the Empire. Mission presses and the Bible and Book Depots are found in the central cities-Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Allaha.- bad, Lucknow, Delhi, Ludhiana, Lahore, and elsewhere.

Education during three generations has in a large measure revolutionized the thought of India. The black water of the ocean 'no longer segregates India from other nations and multitudes travel to and fro through .the land by railway train, bicycle, aud motor car. The telegraph and the telephone are in evidence everywhere and these means of communication have completely supplanted the old provincialism with the national idea. Even religious prejudice is giving way to the concept of national unity.

The most important achievement is of course the establishment of the Christian Church in India. At first this appeared as an exotic with a few Christians here and there. The missionary or an Indian disciple was the leader and the center of a small communit~T from which flowed out streams of Christian influence into the surrounding villages and towns. Persecution failed to curb the movement and the truth of the Gospel, relief ministered to the hungry and the dying during a famine, plague or epidemic, and the constant help given to the sick and suffering wrought wondrous changes. Many people began to inquire for the secret of the blessing which the faith of the Christian brings until whole villages were reported ready to receive Christian teaching. Books and Bibles were eagerly sought and read and 'converts were recorded by hundreds and thousands. In one province the census report showed forty thousand more Christians than had been catalogued on the church rolls.

The evangelistic work of the missions has behind it organized churches and congregations, with their conferences, presbyteries and assemblies which cooperate in every way. In many places the ehurches have united to form larger bodies and to get away from the narrow lines of the foreign denominations. To illustrate, in 1904 nine Presbyterian denominations united to form the Presbyterian Church in India. Four years later the South India Synod of the Presbyterian Church in India withdrew to unite with the Congregational Churches in the Madras Presidency to form the South India United Church. In 1917, the 'Welsh Presbyterian Synod in Assam, with a membership of some 50,000 members, took steps to unite with the Pr~sb;yterian Church in India, and later arrangements were

ACHIEVEMENTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

planned for the union of the Presbyterian Church in India with the South India United Chureh and the Congregational Churches of West and North India to form The United Clwrch in India, thus dropping all western denominational names. There are thus two independent Indian Churches, with the prospect of further unions to form the" Church of Christ in India." Protestant Christianity is no longer an exotic, but is rooted in the soil of India and will remain an abiding force which, under God will accomplish the conver-sionof India for .Jesus Christ.

The American Methodist Episcopal Church in India with its various conferences is praetically an independent Chure11. The Church of England possesses an organization that may easily become independent and the same is true of the Lutheran Church. .A federal union of all Protestant churches is practicable and such a plan has already been formed and may be carried out within a short time. The movement which looks forward to one Protestant Ohurch in India marks one of the great achievements of missions in India.

The medical work carried on by missionary soeieties has resulted in many splendid hospitals and dispensaries, hospitals for women and children, training sehools for nurses and midwives. There are also Medical Colleges and hospitals for men that minister health and life to Europeans and Indians and train Indian men for medical work. The reputation of some of these hospitals is so widespread as to attract patients from distant provinces and the local dispensaries minister to thousands among the poor every day. With the medicine for bodily ailment goes some message of life from the

Great Physician. Lepers' asylums are also maintained all over the land and from among these helpless and hopeless ones thousands are led to know and to accept Him" who healed the sick and cleansed the leper."

Missionaries, in their journeys among the villages, have seen the anxieties and toil of the farmers. The imperfection of their tools and the manifest waste of their methods and especially the unsanitary condition of their homes and villages call for help. Better looms have been invented for weaving the ordinary cotton and woolen cloth so that instead of an output of four or five yards of cloth a A HOJ"Y MAN- A PRODUCT OF HINDUISM A PRODUCT OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA A Hindu l!'akir, ready to receive alms Dr. K. C. Chatterjee, 3 Ohristian Preacher day, the new machine enables the village weaver to produce five or six times as much. In like manner the farmer has been helped to improve the yield of his land, by fertilization, by better seed, by rotation of crops, etc. Wonderful results come from an agricultural college like that at Allahabad or a training school like that at Moga, Punjab, and by improved methods of raising poultry as at Etah in the Northwest Provinces.

The work of the Salvation Army in its effort to reclaim the criminal tribes of India has already accomplished wonders. Tribes which had despised handicraft and lived a gipsy life of roaming from place to place, foraging and often plundering for a living, are now engaged in honorable callings.

Among the notable triumphs of missionary endeavor has been the training of men for leadership, many Indian Christians having

become, like the disciples of Paul, leaders in the Church and in the State.

The late Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee, first moderator of the Presbyterian Church in India, was a man who carried on evangelistic work at Hoshyarpur, Punjab, for nearly half a century, leaving a Christian community of 3,500. He was a man of great influence in the Province and for twenty-five years was President of the Board of Directors of the Forman Christian College, Lahore.

Rajah Sir Harnam Singh, K.S.I., who forfeited a principality to become a Christian, has held a leading place among India's noblemen, having served on the Council of his Province more than once, and as a member of the Viceroy's Council. He is an elder in the A COUNTRY CHAPEL AND SCHOOL HOUSE BUILT BY CHRISTIANS IN INDIA Presbyterian Church of- India and an ex-moderator of the General Assembly.

The late Mulvie Imaduddin, D.D., a pastor of the C.M.S. Church in Amritsar, was a convert from Islam and became a champion of the Christian faith. He was a prolific writer; many of his works are standard authorities in Moslem controversy.

The late Rev. G. L. Thakur Das, a leading evangelist, served for some years as editor of the N1W Afshan, a weekly newspaper, and was one of India '8 most prolific writers.

Dr. S. K. Datta, a leader in the Student Volunteer Movement in Britain, and a graduate of the Edinburgh University, was a Professor in Forman Christian College, Lahore for several years.

The late Kali Charan Bannerjee, a leading man in the city of Calcutta, was a Christian of great eloquence.

K. T. Paul, an elder in the South Indian United Church, has

heen a leader in the movement for the forming of a United Church in India.

Another leading personality is Sadhu Sundar Singh, who has gone forth for fifteen years as a missionary in India, Beluchistan, Afghanistan, Thibet, Bhutan, Nepal, Singapore, Japan, and China. In 1920 he went to England, and addressed crowded audiences in Oxford and Cambridge Universities, in cathedrals in London and Edinburgh, and later visited America and Australia. His power is not in his eloquence or his learning but in his personality and in his story of God's dealing with men. Dressed in a yellow robe, bare headed and barefooted, or in sandals, he carries nothing with him but a Testament or a Bible. His soul is wrapped in his subject and many have been converted and Christians have been revived by his preaching. Such fruits of missionary labor are the highest achievement.

But the general impact of the Gospel message has created a great stir in the non-Christian as well as the nominal Christian community. New sects have arisen, some of them as rivals of Christianity, some as anti-Christian movements. The Brahmo Samaj is a cultured unitarianism which accords to .Tesus a high place among the teachers of men. The Arya Samaj is a reformed Hinduism and a bitter enemy of the Gospel movement. The Ahmadiya Society is a modern Islam, somewhat like the cult of Abdul Baha. It is of course at enmity with Christianity. The presence of these movements is a witness to the influence of Christian effort.

Missionary effort has also influenced the Anglo-Indian community. The Church of England, the Established Church of Scotland, and the Wesleyan Methodist Church have all been awakened to the duty of providing services for the European soldiers in th6 Army and the European and Anglo-Indian people in India. The Lord's Day is recognized as a national holiday. Alongside of the clang of the Hindu temple bells and the cry of the Moslem muezzin, are heard the chimes and bells calling people to church.

A little more than a hundred years ago the missionary was a personct non grata. To-day there are over 4,000 missionaries, besides a multitude of Indian preachers and teachers, quietly carrying on their work in the schools and colleges, in the hospitals and dispensaries, in printing press and publishing house. in chapel and the bookshop and in the bazaars and the villages. Every day and everywhere these Christian workers hold forth the Word of Life. The story of their achievements is endless. Books have been written on the subject and occupy a considerable space in the libraries of the world. Columns in the newspapers and magazines in every land essay to tell the story. The story never ends, and will not cease on earth until the Kingdom of the Christ be established on earth as it is in Heaven.

Singh, India~s Christian

BY BELLE M. BRAI~, SCHENECTADY, NEW YOnK T wo men in the world to-day who instinctively make one think of the Ohrist are Anton Lang and Sundar Singh. When Anton Lang hangs on the cross in the open air theater at Oberammergan this summer, it will be hard to realize that he is not the Christ, so vivid will be the portrayal. But this is art, and off the stage Anton Lang is no more Christlike than many of his fellows.

With Sundar Singh it is different. He lives Christ, not merely portrays him. Seventeen years of wandering through India seeking souls and holding communion with Christ have given him a Christ- likeness that radiates from his face and shows forth in his actions.

This is so marked that one can scarcely fail to notice it. The story is told that once a little maid that responded to his knock left him standing at the door while she hurried to her mistress. "Some one wants you," she said. "I can't make out the name. But he looks Iike Jesus Christ." Like the apostle Paul whom he resembles in many respects, Sundar Singh has much of which he might boast in the flesh. Born a Sikh, with the fine physique, the religious devotion and her,.]('

endurance characteristic of that proud and aristocratic race, and reared in a home of wealth and refinement, he had every advantage this world could bestow. "But what things were gain to him, those he counted loss for Ohrist." Sundar Singh was born on September 3, 1889, at Rampur in the Panjab, the youngest son and especially dear to his mother, a very religious woman. Though not a Christian, she was willing to receive the ladies of the American Presbyterian Mission into her home and constantly sought to impress her religious nature on her boy. "You must not be worldly like your brothers," she often said to him, "You must seek peace and become a holy sadhu."

When Sundar was fourteen his mother died and he felt lost without her. She had bidden him seek shanti-the full satisfaction of soul that has ever been the quest of devout East Indians-and he now began to search for it. He sought it in the Granth, the holy book of the Sikhs, but it was not there; he searched the holy books of the Hindl;ls, but it was not there; he tried the Koran of the Mohammedans, but it was not there. He haunted the temples and talked with priests and sadhus, but they gave him no help.

"I was not a Sikh, but a seek-er after Truth," he says with a play on words characteristic of him. '

He was sent to a school conducted by the American Presbyterian Mission in his village and for the first time heard of the Bible. He 289

was required to read it every day out this aroused his ire. "Why should I read it 'I" he asked. "Weare Sikhs and we have our own holy book." But he had to obey the rules and one day bought a New Testament for himself. The more he read it the more he hated it and he finally tore it up and threw it into the fire 1 In later years this act became a bitter memory and now he invariably refuses to bless people saying: "How can these hands bless anyone, these hands that tore up God's Word and burned it in the fire ~"

Again he turned to his own sacred books but again they failed him. Nevertheless his opposition to the Bible steadily grew and an intense hatred of the Lord Jesus took possession of him. Once when the shadow of a missionary fell on him, he spent an hour trying to wash away the stain. But God was leading him and one day the thought came, "Perhaps the way of peace is in the New Testament after alL" He began to read it again and found two texts, (Matt. 11: 28 and John 3: 16), that gave him hope, but not full satisfaction.

At last one night he decided to give himself to prayer and meditation, and if peace did not come before morning, he would throw himself under the Ludhiana Express that thundered along every morning at five 0 'clock at the foot of his father's garden.

"0 God, if there be a God, show me the right way or I will kill myself," was the burden of his prayer. But peace seemed as far away as ever. At last as morning began to dawn-on December 18, 1904—-and the Express was coming closer and closer, suddenly at half-past four, a bright light filled the room and like a flash the thought came, "It is God!" In the midst of the light he saw the radiant face and form of the Lord Jesus and heard a voice saying in Hindustani, "Why do you oppose me~ I am your Saviour. I died on the cross for you. "

Falling to his knees he acknowledged Jesus as his Lord and immediately the deep peace, the Shanti he had been seeking, came to his heart. When he arose the vision had vanished, but the peace abides with him still.

The months that followed were very hard. He had found God and there was joy in his heart but he was subjected to bitter persecution. Everything possible was done by appeals to love, by bribery, by threats and by abuse to make him give up the despised and hated Jesus. His uncle, a very wealthy man, sent for him and leading him down into a deep cellar showed him a safe filled with bank notes, priceless jewels and gold and silver coin. Then his uncle removed his puggaree (turban) saying, as he laid it at Sundar's feet, "All this shall be yours, if you stay with us."

The riches dazzled Sundar's eyes-he was only fifteen-and the condescending love of his uncle in thus laying his puggaree at the feet of his brother '.8 youngest son, almost overwhelmed him. But

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

the love of Christ came ~welling up into his hemt and made it easy to speak words of refusal.

When at last Sundar took the final step of cutting his long hair – a sign that he was no longer a Sikh-he was formally disowned by his father and treated as an outcast. He was ordered to leave home on a single day's notice and he feared that he was to be cut off from his people forever. His last meal taken in his father's house was poisoned, for his family preferred to have him dead than a Christian.

But though the poisoned food brought him to death's door his life was spared, for God had need of him. As soon as he was able he went to the American Presbyterian Mis- sion at Ludhiana where he received a kindly welcome. As his family pursued him even here he was seut to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu for safety. Months passed alld as he longed for baptism the rite was administered on his six- teenth birthday, September 3, ]905, by the Rev. J. Redman of the Church of England at Simla.

He was now ready and eager for service. His mother had wished him to be a sadhu and he himself longed to be wholly devoted to God. Why not become a Christian sadhu'! The idea was new and met with scant approval on the part of the mis- sionaries, but after much prayer he decided to adopt it. He gave SADHU SUNDAR SINGH away, all his possessions except his New Testament and on October 6, 1905, thirty-three days after his baptism, he took the sadhu vow in a little room at Sabathu and donned the sadhu garb-a saffron robe with orange scarf and turban. Then, with bare feet and no money but with the New Testament in his hands, he went forth with God to search for souls. In 1919 after he had witnessed for Christ all over India and in Tibet, Ceylon, Burma, China and Japan, he again stood in thE same little roolIl at Sabathu. Fourteen years had passed and he was abundantly satisfied. All the way God had gone with him and.

though he had suffered much, he had led ;mudreds of souls to his Master.

A sadhu in India is a holy man or devotee who early in life renounces the world to satisfy his own spiritual cravings. He never marries, has no home and carries neither food nor money. Yet he rarely lacks anything for the people of India consider it an act of merit to provide for him.

The East Indians are a deeply spiritual people who regard the man who renounces the world as infinitely superior to the man who conquers and rules it and the sadhu ideal makes a great appeal to them. It is said that there are about 5,000,000 sadhus in India. "The ideal is a great one," says Mrs. Parker, "and in Sundar Singh's case it is realized to perfection since it is not for his own soul but for the souls of others that he makes his great renunciation." A Christian sadhu is a literal follower of Jesus.

Sundar Singh is often called the first Christian sadhu and so he is in India. But was it not the sadhu life that the Lord .Jesus lived on the earth? And did not His apostles, for a time, live it with Him? What then 1 Shall we all become sadhus? Sundar Singh says no-only those who like himself have been definitely called to it. "Be yourself, do not copy others," is a piece of advice he follows himself and often gives to others. In India there are said to be four hundred young men eager to follow his example but even to these he says, "Watch and pray and seek to know God's will for you." He has been urged to found an "Order of Christian Sadhus" but he distrusts organization and is not sure that such a plan is of God.

In his own case the sadhu life has proved a great asset. The saffron robe has been an "open sesame" to all classes and castes in India, even the zenana doors opening to it. But it has also cost him much suffering and some persecution. Many a time he has been driven from a home that had received him as a sadhu when it was discovered that he was not a Hindu but a Christian holy man.

Sundar's first witnessing for Christ as a sadhu was in the most difficult of all places-Rampur, his own village, where he went from street to street fearlessly preaching Jesus. The boy of sixteen worked his way up through the villages of the Punjab and. on to Kashmir, Afghanistan and Beluchistan where Christ is little known and where men are wild and hostile. His life was often in danger, but souls were saved and he was filled with joy. "The cold pierced his thin clothing," says Mrs. Parker, "and the thorns and stones cut his bare feet. The nights came on with no certainty of shelter from bitter winds and pouring rain and the gray dawn often brought days of suffering and hunger." But Gnd gave him strength and the peace of God filled his heart. Kotgarh, a village in the Himalayas, 6,000 feet above sea level and about 55 miles from Simla, where he stopped to rest, has since become a sort of headquarters for his work-a

H122] SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

resting-place between tours and a starting-place for the long journeys into Tibet.

In the summer of 1908 Sundar made his first journey into Tibet, the" Forbidden Land," and since then, though it entails mueh suffering in eold and snow, the certainty of persecution and the possibility of martyrdom, he has regarded this field as peculiarly his own. As a rule he spends the cold season in India and the six months or more of the hot season in Tibet. He once tried working there in winter, but a twelve-foot snow drift kept him in one house for seventeen days and showed the futility of it.

Sundar's friends urged him to take a eourse in theology that would further fit him for his work and after two years in Saint John's Divinity College, Lahore, he was recommended for deaeon's orders and given a license to preach. But he soon saw that being tied to one denomination would interfere with his freedom in service. So he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy, who was large-hearted enough to appreciate his position and continue to be his friend.

This was an important step in Sundar's career for it freed him from sectarianism and gave him more complete fellowship with Christians of all denominations. He hands over his converts to the nearest Christian mission and does not himself administer the rite of baptism, though many, have asked him for it. When his own father, who became a Christian a year or two ago, asked for baptism, Sundar Singh refused even him, for he says: "My work is not to baptize, but to preach the GospeL"

It is the Sadhu's great desire to live as nearly as possible the life that Jesus lived upon earth and he long wished to imitate Him in His forty days' fast, not with the idea of the Hindu sadhu that self-inflicted suffering is a means of making merit, but in the hope of increasing his spiritual insight and power. His friends tried to dissuade him, but in 19] 2 he retired to a "shadowy place in the jungly country" between Hardwar and Dehra Dun to be alone with God for fo;ty days. He noted the date in his New Testament and made a heap of forty stones intending to throw one off each day and so keep connt. But he soon became too weak for this and does not know how long he fasted.

The expericnee almost cost him his life. Sight and hearing left him and he lay as in a trance, conscious but unable to move. Just in time to save his life-God was evidently watching over him–some hamboo-cutters caught sight of his saffron robe and carried him out. Re was so changed that his friends could not believe it was he until they found his name in his Testament.

The Sadhu feels that this fast was worth all that it cost for it has helped him in overcoming temptation. Sometimes, he confesses, he used to complain to God for letting him go hungry when He Him- ~elf had told him to carry no money. And sometimes he W&5 telllpted

to go back to his father's house and marry and live in comfort. Others serve God without giving up all, why should not he' Since the fast such things do not trouble him. Nor does his besetting sina feeling of irritation when he is weary with work and people crowd around him asking questions.

The years following the fast were marked by bitter persecution and also by remarkable deliverances. * Once in Nepal, because he would not stop preaching, his feet and hands were fastened in the stocks and leeches were thrown over him to suck his blood. The scars still remain so that he can say with Paul, "I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus."

Many are disturbed by the apparently miraculous element in the Sadhu's life and claim that since he is a highly susceptible Oriental mystic, the experiences he regards as physical are in reality psychical. But jf " Jesus Ohrist is the same yesterday, to-day and forever," why should He not come to the help of this disciple in the twentieth century as well as to the apostles in the first7 The Sadhu himself rarely speaks of these experiences, though others make much of them. His theme is Ohrist and the Oross, not Sundar Singh and his deliverances.

Like other famous mystics, the Sadhu has ecstatic visions that are a source of refreshment to him but are perplexing to many Ohristians. Like the Apostle Paul he has been in visions "caught up into the third heaven" where he hears things not known on earth. Unlike Paul he has confided some of these things to his friends, Oanon Streeter and Mr. Appasamy, and they have written them down jn a book,* and some of the" revelations" as there recorded do not accord either with the Scriptures or with his own teachings given in other places.

Many critics of the book, which is otherwise very.inspiring, are inclined to think that the editors, who are liberal theologians, have influenced the Sadhu somewhat. "Many of the conclnsions Oanon Streeter has drawn in his book show the influence of his own views," says Doctor Velte of the Presbyterian Mission at Saharanpur, India, "and we believe the Sadhu himself would be the first to repudiate them…… At any rate these are not the central things in his life and they have no place in his message. We love to think of him as a humble, earnest, devoted witness to Ohrist, who, as he passes through India attracts souls like a magnet."

Four years ago when the Sadhu was approaching the age at which Jesus began His public ministry, the sphere of his labors began to enlarge to include other fields. He had given up all things and buried himself in Tibet, but like his Lord, "he could not be hid."

"'These are told in detail in Mrs. Parker's story of his life and are well worth reading. "Sadhu Sundar Singh" by ·Mr.;. ArthUr Parker. Revell. New York. $1.25 net.

'''The Message of S.dhu Sundar Singh," edited by B. H. Streeter lind A. J, ApPIISIlIllY. MIIQ" lIIillan, New York. $1.75.

SUNlJAR SiNGH, INlJtA '8 mtRlsTiAN

His fame had spread over India and in 1918, when he went down io Madras, invitations to speak came from every direction. The result was a great evangelistic tour which has taken him literally "into all the world."

The Sadhu counts it all joy to suffer for Ohrist and felt afraid that in Southern India where there are so many Ohristians, there would be little to suffer. But he was mistaken. The excessive heat proved very trying to this son of the North and the vast crowds wore on his spirit. Yet he bore it all with sweetness and patience.

He had scarcely time to eat, the days were so full, and they were followed for the most part by nights of weary travel. If, perchance, he remained over night somewhere, his rest was apt to be broken by some modern Nicodemus coming to him under cover of darkness. At North Travancore he attended two great conventions of the ancient Syrian Church where he made a deep impression. At one of these 20,000 people Were in attendance; at the other 32,000 heard his closing message. "Probably nO single man has attracted so much atention and devotion in all the history of the Ohristian Ohurch in India, ' 1 says Mrs. Parker.

,rom India he went to Oeylon where similar scenes were enacted. Returning to India in July he was stricken with influenza in Calcutta where the disease was raging. But even this he regarded as a means of grace. "In sickness God has given me rest and the time for prayer I could not get in the South," he said. On his recovery he started out to fulfill a promise to visit Burma and the Federated Malay States. Thank-offerings taken at his meetings in Burma made it possible to extend his journey to China and Japan. Everywhere he went it was the same story-vast crowds, great spiritual blessings and souls won for the Lord J eus Ohrist.

On this first foreign tour an event of much importance occurred. The barrier of language had long been a great hindrance and on ,January 2, 1919, when he found himself in Singapore with no one to interpret and English the only medium of communication, he boldly began to speak in that language! This in itself seems a miracle for he had only been studying English a short time and that only in spare moments. At first he felt as though an earthquake was going on inside him. "The thoughts of my heart have no means of escape," he said, "and my heart quakes."

In January, 1920, after some months in Tibet, Sundar Singh set sail for England, his passage being paid by his father who was nOW in full sympathy with his son. His purpose in going to Europe and America was threefold: 1. To see whether Christianity had ceased to be a living force in the West as was being said in India; 2. to gain inspiration from the godly leaders in the West; 3. to bear wit, pess for Christ in these distant lands. .

After a few months ip England where he addreSSed l~rs:e &U(U'

enees and made a deep impression on all dasses of people, the Sadhu sailed in :'Iiay for the Unlted States. After visiting New York, Prince- ton, Philadelphia, Hartford and other eenters he crossed the Pacific and returned to India by way of Australia.

Sudden prominence and world-wide fame is a severe test for any man and many of Sundar's friends have feared that he might be hurt by it. But the Sadhu is alive to the danger and returned to India the same simple minded, devoted follower of Ohrist that he was when he left it. He was soon back in Tibet seeking the rest and communion with God that he could not get in the busy world of the West.

Though the Sadhu attended many meetings in America and gave many strong addresses, nowhere did his likeness to Ohrist show forth more vividly than at the Student Oonference at Silver Bay on Lake George in June, 1920. It was especially notable at a vesper service held one evening on the stone steps, a hallowed spot dear to many.

As he stood facing his audience, clad in his saffron robe, the scars of the leeches on his arms and the look of God on his face, the lake back of him and the mountains beyond lighted by the last rays of the setting sun, it was hard to realize that the lake was not Galilee, the time not A. D. 33, and the striking figure not that of the Lord Jesus. When he spoke the spell was not broken for his teaching was in simple stories, rich in spiritual truth, such as the Lord himself might have used.

While at Silver Bay the Sadhu gave.an estimate of America that should send us to our knees and stir us to action. The burden of one address was the danger of being near the Kingdom but not in it. This was emphasized by the parable of "The Wise and Foolish Virgins" and his own parable of " The Hunter's Lodge. " The hunter was pursued by a tiger but had no fear because there was a hut near by to which he thought he had the key. On reaching it, however, the key was missing and although there was only the thickness of the door between him and safety, yet he was lost.

To a little group that talked with him afterwards he said that, so far as he had been able to judge, a great many of the so-called Ohristians of America, though full of good works, are Eke the hunter, almost saved, but lost. "Unless some great leader arises," he added, "Ameriea is doomed." .

What think ye of Sundar Singh-this devoted man of God who in this strange twentieth century is living so much like Ohrist? Oan it be that God has raised him up not only to show forth a new way of winning India but to lead us all back to the simplicity of apostolic days when there was little in the way of organization, but God was in power and SOUlFl were added daily to the Church7

CHRISTWARD IN INDIA-PREACHING IN THE VILLAGE

Remarkable Mass Movements in India BY REV. BENSON BAKER, D.D., MEERUT, NORTHWEST INDIA "SO Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1905 'indomitably hopeful and courageous is this animal ca.lled man that a few years of missionary work, a smattering of education, a slight loosening of the chains that bound him, and he is- '" who can say what he will be doing7 Things are moving so rapidly in India that what is written today may be out of date before it is in print. A friend writing from India says "If you do not get back soon you will be so far behind that you never will catch up."

It seems evident that God has been preparing the way in India for the changes that were coming. Long years of education and of dissemination of Christian truth and ideals had entered ipto the fabric of educated India so that even though most of the leaders of the New Movements in India today are not professing Christians, they have been greatly impressed by Jesus Christ. Mr. Gandhi acknowledges frankly his debt to the Bible, reads it himself and urges hIS followers to read it. He is an admirer of Jesus Christ and his – – – – whole life has received the impression of th() Man of Galilee. l"lndia's Silent Revolutioll"-Bishop Fred B. Fisher. . 297 .

Not only have the educated men at the top been influenced by the Gospel, but also the great mass of people at the bottom have been strangely stirred by the same power. The so-called Mass Movements among the depressed classes have helped in a profound way to change the whole thinking of India. The history of these Mass Movements would convince anyone of the fact that God has been in the Movement.

The caste system that had seemed the stone wall against which it was impossible to make any progress has become the very avenue by which the movement towards Christianity spreads. In the olden days when a man was baptized, it meant that he must leave his caste and that, in India, is almost unthinkable as there is no place for an outcaste. In the new movement all of a certain caste in a village may be baptized at one time and thus they themselves become a new organization that can carryon. It is a very simple matter then for the chaudri (the mayor or head man of a caste group) to go to the next village and tell the chaudri and his people there of what has happened. The people are at once interested, the story is told again and again and finally the chaudri is asked to bring his preacher or teacher that this new group may learn something of the new religion. The preacher goes, and with the help of the chaudri the new group is prepared for baptism and thus the movement spreads from village to village until in certain districts practically all the people of certain castes have become Christians. They form a great Christian community and so can stand against their heathen customs j they can find wives for their boys and husbands for their girls, and they can organize a village life that has in it all the elements of growth.

This movement has spread until practically all the missions in India are baptizing large numbers of these people from the low castes. Bishop Warne says, "We could bring in two million in six years if we only had the workers. "

The American Baptists in South India are baptizing a tbousand a week. All the Protestant missions combined are baptizing fifteen thousand a month. .rust beyond these are countless thousands of others who are accessible and could be led into the Kingdom if only there were sufficient workers to care for them properly.

These movements have not taken place unheeded in India; they have not occurred in a corner. The Hindus and Mohammedans are awake to the situation and the results are everywhere apparent. The Ayra Samaj, the reform society of the Hindus, is doing everything in its power to counteract the work of the missionaries. Shrewdly they have discovered that the best way to counteract the influence is to work along the same lines. They now have their Sunday-schools, their young men's associations, their orphanages and schools. They have seen that Christianity meets a great need when it says to an untouchable outcaste, "We can give you a place in the

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

sun. " So today the Ayra Samaj itself is working among the outcastes and they have developed a ceremony by which they aim to make the untouchable touchable.

The influence of Christianity upon the outcaste himself, whether or not he becomes a Christian, is far reaching. For centuries they have been so depressed that they seem to be nothing but cattle without souls, and beyond the possibility of change; but in this new day the outcaste himself is corning into a self-consciousness that is full of hope. Great conventions of the depressed classes are being held all over India. New demands are being made and these people, so long held down by gripping fear, are finding that they have a voice and a place and no one can tell the results on India of this upward movement. In concentrating on the outcaste, missionaries have started a great force and God alone knows what the result will be in the life of new India.

Already the great middle class just above the outcastes, something like one hundred and forty millions, the voiceless millions of India in whose hands the future of the Indian Empire lies, are being mightily influenced by these movements among the low castes. The day is coming when Mass Movements will spread through many of the great castes of India.

The movement has been deeply tested, for Christians have been tried as they were in the days of the early Church. I have had men come to me with their faces all beaten up, their backs lacerated, their bones broken because they were Christians. I have found great groups of houses burned to the ground for no other reason than that the occupants had taken the name of Jesus. The wonderful thing is that never yet have I known a man to recant because of persecution.

The movement has been tested in yet other ways. Leadership of the very finest has been produced. Men who were untouchables have risen to places of the highest influence. We have just received word concerning a man who had been a sweeper of the compound. His little boy sat on the veranda of a missionary's home and learned to read, the man became a Christian and a minister in the Church and the other day he was decorated by the Governor of the Province with the highest honors for the service he was rendering to the people in his District–a thing undreamed of except through the gateway opened by Christianity.

These people, poor as they are, have also learned to contribute to the support of the Church. In some Districts every minister, out of the pittance of a salary he receives, pays his tithe into the Church. Others, not ministers, but simple village Christians as they grind their daily grain set aside every tenth handful for the Lord. By any test you apply this movement is shown to be of the Lord.

The problems facing us in this great movement seem at times insurmountable. There is such dire :poverty. They are handicapped

on every side and theirs is the hardest, cruelest kind of poverty. The Church faces the problem of changing the economic condition of these people. Men like Sam Higginbottom with his Allahabad! Farm show one way in which something can be done to bring to the Church in India an economic uplift. This means a profound social revolution, the whole organization of the village is disturbed by some of these new movements. The economic situation underlies' the whole program of the Church in India.

Again practically the whole of the new Church in Inoia as it comes in is illiterate. We must face squarely the question of the education of the great masses of new Christians. This can be brought about only through a trained leadership raised up in India. Modern methods of education must be employed, primary education on a large scale must be carried on and the missionaries are making large plans to solve this question.

The Church also faces the problem of its own successes. Tens of thousands of people are applying for baptism but because of the lack of workers are being refused. The Mohammedans and Hindus stand ready to take these people who are not going to stand forever waiting for admission.

A most hopeful thing is the outlook of the new Church in India. 'rhe All India Christian Conference has recently been held and the attitude it takes on national movements carries great weight with the government. In early days Christians were eager to adopt Western customs but in this new day they say, "We are Indians and we must retain our customs and habits in as far as they do not interfere with our Christian life." They demand a place of leader- ship in the Church. One of the great missions has recently elected a native Indian as head of its only conege in India, and another native Indian as principal of its leading theological school. This means that the new Church has become an actual part of the life of India. It is being built along lines peculiar to India.

India is in transition as perhaps no other country in the world today. For the first time in her history India begins to aspire to be a nation. Men have come to the place where they are willing to give up certain beliefs and customs that have bound their ancestors through the centuries. They are trying to express themselves through new channels, trying to come to a realization of what a people really should be. They are looking for a leadership ~nd guid, ance not from outside but from among themselves. The Christians in India find in this situation an unparelleled opportunity to direct and guide. The Church has strong leaders, trained, broad thinkers, and because they are not Hindus or Mohammedans they hold places of peculiar influence. We believe that the Church in India today has an unprecedented opportunity to help forUllllattl thE! new life of & new nation.

Un~on Movements ~n india

:iw REV. LEWIS R. SCUDDER, M.D., D.D., VELLORE, SOUTH INDIA A Missioniny /)f the Reformed C1Iurrh in America since 1888'

in NY consideration of tile lla:lnetousttni.ein 'p1ap:s So'uth India must begin with the close association of missionaries at Ko- A daikanal. At this delightful hill station, the missionaries of South India have met in increasing numbers for thirty-five years, in social, intellectual and spiritual fellowship that has brought them into close sympathy. Through sports, missionary conferences, and spiritual conventions, an atmosphere favorable to union schemes has been created. Out of this came the South India Missionary Associa- tion, the South India Medical Missionary Association, the Union Theological College, Bangalore, the Union Mission Tuberculosis Sanatorium, the School for Missionaries' Children, the Woman's Christian College, and the Missionary Medical College for W omell. It also created the attitude of mind favorable to Church union schemes, for the missionaries from different missions and belonging to different churches found they could not only worship together but could have the most delightful spiritual fellowship.

After the Decennial Missionary Conference, held in Madras in 1898, at which union and cooperation were greatlrstressed, the missionaries 'of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church and the Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland worked out a scheme for the organic union of the churches of the two missions under the name "South India United Church." In this the Indian brethren did not take the initiative, but they cordially accepted the scheme, all of the churches voting to enter the new organization. After reference to the home boards and the ecclesiastical courts of the two churches involved, permission was given to consummate the union. This was done in 1901 to form the South India United Church, indigenous and wholly independent. Indians, Americans, and Scotchmen met in delightful harmony. The union was made very real by fixing the boundaries of the Presbyteries, so that a number of the Arcot churches became connected with the Presbytery of Madras, and some of the Madras churches joined the Presbytery of Arcot. The missionaries of the two missions were also divided so that representatives of both were in each Presbytery. The annual meetings of the Synod of Madras kept the development of the two presbyteries along similar lines.

The South India United Church next made overtures to the Congregationalists of the London Mission and to the American Madura and Ceylon Missions. They preferred however to come together in a Congregational Union, before negotiating with the South India 301

United Church. This union was consummated in 1905, under the name United Churches of South India. Active negotiations were then taken up between these two bodies, one Presbyterian and the other Congregational.

While these negotiations were in their beginnings, the Presbyterian Alliance had worked out a scheme for a United Presbyterian Church and asked the South India United Church to join. Although the other Presbyterian Churches were all far away in Central and Northern India, the South India United Church merged her existence in the Presbyterian Church in India. But while doing so they stipulated that in case the negotiations for a wider union with the Congregationalists in the South should prove successful, they should have the right to withdraw from the Presbyterian Church and join the Union in the South. Fortunately for the cause of union.the negotiations in the South were brought to a successful termination. Then at their request the Presbyteries of Arcot and Madras were released from the Presbyterian Church to join the union in the South. The hope was at that time expressed that in the not distant future a basis of union might be found that would unite the separating bodies in a larger and more comprehensive union.

It was an historical occasion when in 1908 the representatives of the United Churches of South India, led by their President, and the representatives of the Synod of Madras led by their Moderator, marched together into the Davidson Street Congregational Church in Madras and a~er a service of praise and thanksgiving decided to unite their forces on the basis of the new creed and polity prepared beforehand and accepted by all of the churches concerned.

The basis on which these churches came together was not one of compromise or of sacrificing important principles. It was rather that of each church contributing its richest gifts to form a richer and fuller polity than either had before. The result has justified the method. The creed is brief and comprehensive and drawn up with a special view to the conflict of Christianity with Hinduism. The polity is Congregationalism in the individual church, Presbyterianism in the councils in which the churches are associated. The General Assembly is consultative and inspirational, without authority over the councils except to decide questions and appeals referred to it for decision. In this South India United Church the churches of five missions came together, two Presbyterial and three Congregational. Americans, British, and Indians are working cordially together. The statistics of the first General Assembly show a Christian community of about 140,000. In drawing up the scheme Indians were repreented on all of the committees and contributed their share to the discussions. While at first in the General Assembly they deferred somewhat to the leadership of the missionaries they are now taking their full share in the discussions and in membership on all important

1922J CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

committees; in an increasing proportion of cases the chairmanship of these committees being held by them.

At first a few sections of the London Mission who are extreme individualists, held aloof and refused to come into the organization. But gradually they have all joined and it is interesting to see how the churches have dropped their denominational names and have adopted that of the South India United Church. Gradually also the liturgical forms drawn up by the General Assembly's committee are finding general acceptance and use. A feeling of unity and solidarity is drawing the whole Church together.

A statistical study of the progress of the Church is made every second year at the meetings of the General Assembly. This has enabled the Church to detect its weaknesses and attempt to remedy them, to perfect the organization along the most approved lines and has also enabled the General Assembly to keep before the Church high and definite ideals of advancement. The South India United Church has touched and influenced most of the missions in South India and many in other sections by inaugurating the evangelistic campaign movement. This was so successful and conducted on such sane and helpful lines that it was taken over by the Madras Representative Council of Missions as the Evangelistic Forward Movement.

Subsequent to 1908 two other missions have joined the Church, the Church of Scotland mission in about 1913 and in 1919, the churches founded by the Basel Mission in the Malabar District. Now a most interesting experiment in helping the Malabar Christians to carry on the large work developed by the Germans is being worked out.

During these years the Church has grown in numbers as well as in efficiency. The latest statistics report a Christian community of 210,000 and a church membership of 38,160, organized churches number 243 with 198 ordained ministers.

Early in its history, the South India United Church invited the Wesleyan Church to contribute their share to the formation of a strong, indigenous Indian Church but the Indian ministers opposed it Recently most interesting developments are taking place in two different directions in both of which the South India United Church is interested. The Presbyterian Church in India and the Congregationalists in Northern and Central India have been working out a plan of union that follows very closely the constitution of the South India United Church. It has progressed far enough for the Northern churches to invite cordially the South India United Church to join with them in making a United Church in India. This matter came up before the General Assembly of the South India United Church held at Calicut in 1919 but at that assembly the question of union with the Anglican Church was ,earnestly considered and has progressed so encouragingly that the South India United Church at their

last General Assembly in September 1921 voted that they were not now in a position to unite with their sister churches in the North. Tltey promised to pray for the coming of the day when all Ohristians in India should be members of one Church.

The negotiations between the Anglicans and the South India United Ohurch represent, perhaps, the most significant and far-reaching of the movements that have taken place in India. If it results in organic union between these two communions, it will have a profound influence on all future efforts for union. It is especially significant that this movement has been due to the initiative of Indian ministers, and in spite of some missionary opposition has received their enthusiastic support. In 1918 a conference of Indian ministers met at Tranquebar in the interests of the evangelistic campaign, and was characterized by such delightful fellowship that they began to ask why they could not all come together in a united church. A similar conference met the following year under the leadership of Dr. George Sherwood Eddy and the question of church union became the predominant one. The ministers of the Ohurch of England and of the South India United Church issued a joint appeal for organic union of their two churches, on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy. The consensus of opinion at an informal Kodaikanal conference of missionaries in 1919 was that if the Indian Church desired a union on the basis of a modified episcopacy they should be given a free hand to work out the problem. At the General Assembly that year, union was the absorbing topic. Resolutions were presented by the Executive Committee, proposing that negotiations for union be opened with the Anglicans on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy, the recognition of the absolute equality of the ministry of the uniting churches and the equality of church membership as well. Bishops are to be elected by the church and to exercise their authority in accordance with a written constitution. These resolutions cut out any proposal for reordination or a service of consecration. The resolutions as amended were passed by an overwhelming majority and ordered sent down to the councils, the majority of which have expressed their approval. This action of the South India United Church was taken to the Lambeth Conference by the Bishops from South India and had a share in shaping its conclusion. The Anglican authorities in India appointed a representative committee including four bishops to meet with the committee of the South India United Church. Three meetings of this committee have been held and great progress has been made in finding solutions for many of the difficult problems. There are still unsolved difficulties, but there is reasonable ground for hope that solutions for these will be found. The committee on union in making their report to the Eighth General Assembly of the South India United Ohurch held at Nagercoil in 1921, made four recommendations which were unanimously adopted. The

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

first was that the General A~sembly place on record its opinio~ that the South India United Church should be willing to accept a consti- tutional episcopacy, as defined in the former General Assembly, but cannot enter a union which will cut it off from those chu~.ches with which it is now 1n communion. -"

The second recommendation was to send the whole report on union to the Church Councils for their careful study and for action.

As already two-thirds of the Councils have accepted the actions of the Seventh General Assembly it is not likely that they will now re- verse their action.

The third recommendation was to appoint a committee in union consisting of five Indian ministers, five Indian laymen, and five mis- sionaries to carryon the negotiations.

1'he third recommendation was to appoint a committee on union view the findings of the committee on union and strive to give effect to the principle stated in the findings of the first meeting, that the Indian Church should give the Indian expression of the spirit, the thought, and the life of tbe Cburch Universal.

This commits tbe Soutb India United Church to the continuance of the negotiations and makes possible a reasonable hope that this problem of church union that bas baffled the churches of the West may find a happy solution on tbe mission field in India.

MISSIONARIES ON TOUR PREACHING THE GOSPEL' IN ZAFFARIVAL. INDIA

® 'BBST

lI&E S& 2S _ ' sse & EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VIR(!INIA MISSIONARY CONTESTS All the world loves a contest! Cheers there are for the winner and cheers equally hearty for a good looser. Stories of contests always hold the attention of girls and boys. David's contest with Goliath is as full of interest to our children as it was to their grand-mothers and grandfathers. There is still-a thrill in Daniel's challenge to the steward whom the prince of the eunuchs had appointed over him and his three friends: "Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink. Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the countenance of the youths that eat of the king's dainties; and as thou seest, deal with thy servants. So he hearkened unto them in this matter, and proved them ten days."

Unchanging human interest and human nature are recorded in the story of the contest on Mt. Carmel. Elijah's clever taunts to the four hundred and fifty prophets of Baal, as they had their innings, are echoed in the cries from the bleachers of the modern American arena: "Cry aloud; for he is a god; either he is musing, or he is gone aside, or peradventure he sleepeth and must be awakened."

The contest interest of the modern American lad, whose ambitions lay along the line of the four hundred yard dash, wE¥> evidenced when his teacher read the story of the disciples who carried the message of the resurrection: " they ran both together; and the other discipIe outran Peter -and came first to the tomb."

"Doesn't it give the name of the man that won the race'" eagerly inquired the lad.

Let us make the most of contests for missions.

READING CONTESTS 2. The contest courses are graded for Many Mission Boards have outlined Adults (men and women), Young People's Societies, World Wide Gulld, and Children's reading courses which are creating a World Crusade.

lively interest and proving a valuable S. They are unified, and they conform to feature of missionary education. a uniform point system.

Dr. William A. Hill, Secretary of 4. The current mission study books apthe Department of Missionary Education of the Board of Education of pear in the required list in each grade, thus the Northern Baptist Convention conforming to a precedent followed for many years, in the miscellaneous and un- related reading contests formerly promoted.

gives the following definition and We believe that this feature is very imstatement of the plan of that Board: portant, as it tends to encourage the forma- tion of mission study classes among the NATIONAL MISSIONARY READING CONTESTS reading groups.

1. The reading contest lists were worked 5. Some of the obvious advantages are: out in conference between the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society (a) Ove.rcoming of former criticism that and the Woman's American Baptist Foreign there were many independent and unrelated Mission Society and the Department of Mis- reading contests in the Convention territory.

lionary Education. (b) Removing of confusion in the mind 306

1922J BEST METHODS

of the pastor and local missionary com- five books in National Missionary Readmittee arising from requests for several ing Contests Wiill be entitled to…… 15 unrelated reading contests promoted by Program Meeting8 special groups_ At least six meetings on one or more 6. Tbe two .Woman's Societies are jointly' study books …………………… 5 promoting the contests and awarding prizes Study Clas8es through their District organizations. . 1. Lecture Course 7. The Department of Missionary Educa- The Lecture Course is based on a study book. This method has its place in Intion has issued a certificate which will be terdenominational Conferences, Summer awarded to churches securing 50 or more Assemblies, Missionary Institutes, and points.

8. The reports are now being secured by to a' certain extent in the local church.

the two Woman's Societies, and the results, Books should be obtained and read, and therefore, will not be known until prior to notes taken. As it is designed to pre- the meeting of the Northern Baptist Con- pare leaders of mission study classes in vention. the local church, attention is given to ~………__._ ……._eAu.tlt MISSiONARy EDUCATION STANOAADS .7 ………. .~ ~'1: –.-…..~ (UAl'INO COUR.SES IS PlWGAAM MEETrNC$ 5 STVDYCLASSES 1 Lecture CoUlSe 10 2 Relay StI.k!Y Class 15 3 Extensive StuQr Class 10 … Intensive SlUt!>' Class 3S 001.-____ _ MISSIONARY CERTIFICATE 9. A joint committee of representatives methods and materials as well as the conof the two Woman's Societies and the De- tent of the book. Any church having partment of Missionary Education will be representation in such a course, or which held shortly to revise the contest lists for has a Lecture Course in Mission Study. 10. the coming year, and to effect such other 2. Relay Study Class changes in the plan as the experience of the present year may determine to be wise. The Relay Study Class is one in which chapters of the study book are presented CERTIFICATES by different persons in at least six meet- ings, reviewing the main points, adding A Certificate will be awarded by the De- outside facts and incidents. Questions partment of Missionary Education to each should be assigned in advance by the church winning 50 or more points, for leaders, and points discuSsed by members classes beginning on or after May 1, 1922. of the class ………•……….•…• 15 Tbe number of points will be stated on 3. The Extensive Study ClasB the eertificate. In the Extensive Study Class for large.

STANDARDS groups, one leader presents the book, the members own and read their text-book, Beading Courses p.repare topics assigned by the teacher, Point8 and spend part of the time in discussion, meeting at least six times. There are 5% of total church membership reported -in last- State Annual, reading

various notable instances of such classes TEN BOOKS YOUNGER. CONTESTANTS in a number of our cities ..••……. 20 4. The Intensive Study Class WILL READ The Intensive Study Class is the ideal Livingstone, the Pathfinder. method. It is usually limited in num- Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea. bers, its members meeting together for Ann of Ava. a period of weeks of intensive study The Moffats. under the direction of a leader who does Love Stories of Great Missionaries. not lectur.e or narrate mission&ry inci- A Noble Army. dentS merely, but who uses maps and Afloat on an Ice Pan. charts, makes assignments and asks ques- The Promised Land. tions leading to discussion …. _• . . . •• 35 The Gospel and the Plow. Under Many Flags. WOltKING 'UNDElt DIFFICULTIES LEAFLET READING CONTESTS Many churches have no definite reading program furnished to them, "We have reported 11,721 readers and no money with whic:l to buy books. Here is a very prac jcal plan. in our leaflet Reading Contest. In Form a circle of from six to twelve members. Ask each memb Jr to buy one small town 1,800 readers were one book selected from an approved list. Announce that each contestant secured. In another 1,500 were remust circulate her own book to secure the autographs of all the other mem- ported. " These sentences from a bers. No one can write her autograph however until she has read the book. letter from the Missionary Superin- The contestants will see to it that the books are passed along speedily if tendent of Michigan Christian Enthey really become interested. The member who first secures the com- deavor suggest the possibility of the plete set of autographs is declared winner. Leaflet Reading Contest.

Another plan is to give to each con- These Reading Contests have been testant a card containing names of books listed for the contest. As each developed very effectively by a numbook is read the contestant's card receives one punch to her score. ber of Boards, especially by Miss A Suggestive Score Card Lillian Graeff, Literature Secretary 1922 READING CONTEST of the 'Woman'8 Missionary Society Top Score 100 Points of the United Evangelical Csuhcucerscsh~ through whose influence this 10 points each for reading any of the following books: ful contest was conducted in Mich- From Survey to Service. igan. Her plan is to give a cardboard The Why and How of Foreign Mis- folder* with blanks for seventy names sions. The Kingdom and the Nations. to each contestant. In describing her Playing Square with Tomorrow. World Friendship, Inco.rporated. contests Miss Graeff says: Any book on the missionary work of , 'There are no set rules. We sug- our denomination. Any book of general missionary in· gest that the folders' be secured as a formation approved by the Com· method of keeping record, and that mittee. Stay at Home Jonrneys. good leaflets be inserted in each. The Under Ma,ny Flags. ' society is divided equally with cap- The last two books will count for fifteen points each if read aloud to tains or leaders for the two sides, who a· child. keep in close touch with each member; allowing not less than 30 days nor more than 60, for the contest. Too much time given causes people to lose interest. The leaflets may be circu- lated in the Church, or community, each reader signing the name on the folder on which are numbered spaces.

We usually have either twelve or eighteen leaflets in a contflst. At the close of the contest the losing side en- tertains the winners.

The reading of good missionary leaflets is not only seed sowing but

BEST METHODS

often gives an appetite for reading sectioned to show the exact number missionary books and magazines which of cents in each dollar which went to before were considered dry or unin- various ,objects. The charts were teresting. Again it has resulted in based on the Duplex envelope collec- larger giving, as well as prayer for tions one showing the dollar for our- the work as eyes were opened to the selves and the other the dollar given need. for others.

Contests have aroused interest in The study requjred on the part of the societies as lively competition al- those who take part in such a contest ways does. People will read to help is a valuable educational feature in their friend's side win, and through itself in addition to the information the reading have become interested in given by the chart to all the congre- the cause. gation. , I have known of societies in which MIXED MARRIAGES: Add a mixed from one to two thousand readings of marriage contest to a program for from twelve to eighteen different, young people on "The Love Affairs leaflets have been secured." of Great Missionaries. " Have a ·Such folders may be made at home or if fluent speaker or several speakers tell your own board does not carry them they may incidents from the courtship and marbe obtained from the Woman's Missionary So- riage of well known missionaries. cietyI United Evangelical Church, Harrisburg, Urge every one to listen carefully, for Pa.

STEWARDSHIP READING CON- reasons that shall be revealed later. TESTS At the close of the program give every contestant a pencil and paper The Layman Company, 35 N. Dear- on which are written the names of born St., Chicago, of which Thomas missionary couples, each man with Kane is President and Dr. John Tim- the wrong wife. Ask the contestants othy Stone is Vice President, fur- to restore to each man his rightful nishes suggestions for a "Live Wire wife. Give maiden names of wives.

Reading Contest." As a result hun- PICTURES WITHOUT NAMES. Place dreds of churches are conducting a on the walls a dozen or more pictures Stewardship Reading Contest followed of missionaries. Ask contestants to by a supper and the presentation of a write on a card the name of each misplaylet. sionary corresponding to number on the picture. For twenty-five cents they furnish pos~paid samples of leaflets outlining WHO Is My MISSIONARYY Assign the contest, two stewardship playlets a missionary to each contestant. The and twenty-one other stewardship first one states facts about the mispamphlets. sionary assigned to him: ' 'My mis- POSTERS sionary was an EngliSh sea captain.

He sailed to South America, etc.,"

There are undiscovered continents keeping on until some one guesses of talent among the people with whom who the missionary is.

we live every day. Poster contests STORY CONTESTS: Much interest are beginning to discover artists who was created and much talent discov- give promise of a better day in mis- ered for cultivation in one church, by sionary illustrations. a story contest based on study of the Some churches keep constantly in various chapters of Lamplighters their vestibule or parlors, the best Across the Sea. After studying each posters made, announcing special chapter the boys and girls wrote meetings, or subjects for study, special stories about the hero. They were offerings and missionary facts. allowed. to search for additional in- One church recently displayed two formation anywhere.

large charts each showing a" dollar MISSTNG WOR08': Distribute carbon many times enlarged and accurately or mimeograph copies of a short mis-

. sionary story or a number of .mission- used to advantage. Some times a mis- ary facts, with omitted words. Each sionary book may· be presented to the contestant is given a pencil. The one successful contestant. There are a filling in the largest number of blanks number of advantages in trophies, a correctly in a given time is declared cup, or-a pennant or a letter may be winner. Be sure the words omitted awarded to a winner, or a winning are not unimportant ones for which class or division, to be held for a various substitutes maybe made, but given time until the record is sur- of a type which affords no oppor- passed by another. tunity for failure to recognize the correctness of the answer. SELF VS. SELF: The finest type of rivalry and emulation is developed REOOGNITION OR REWARD? when we learn to contest and to sur- As a rule, recognition of successful pass our own record. Every indi- work is better than reward, which has vidual and every organization should any special monetary value. Frequent- challenge yesterday's or last year's ly simply the announcement of the record. name of the winner is all that is neces- sary. An honor roll may often be Here is a suggestive poster for a Boys' Class or Missionary Club.

1921 Challenges 1922 Average AtteRndecaonrcde: _1_9_2_1_________ 37 I , Record: 1922 ~ Total Gifts ________________ . $257.75 LET'S BREAK OUR OWN RECORD DEOLAMATION OONTESTI!l no charges are made. Each member of the Missionary Society may have 10 tickets to Mrs. Virgil Sease, Secretary of the distribute to persons who are not members Young Women's Department of the of any Missionary Society and who are United Lutheran Church in America, "indifferent." Announce that persons dehas developed some very effective Siring tickets may secure them from the Missionary Declamation Contests. She Committee. has assembled from various sources a fifty cent packet of leaflets suitable (6) The pastor or president of the Mis. for declamations. The ten points of slonary Society should conduct suitable her contests are: devotional exercises, and preside. Stirring missionary hymns should be sung, special music of a distinctly missionary character be rendered.

(1) Select a Committee of three or five (7) The judges should be invited guests, to act as special committee on Declamation who are not members of the congregation Contest. or ;related to any contestant.

(2) Put up an attractive poster in the (8) A missionary offering is taken while Sunday -school room, or churcb parlor, or the judges are making their decision. some conspicuous place, telling all about it. Attach a register for entries. Invite all (9) The prizes should be choice misyoung people between ages of 15 and 30 sionary books awarded by the Young years to take part. People's Secretary, unless some· interested member of the congregation desires to (3) Select 6, 8 or 10 entries, or in case . award the books. volunteers are scarce, use members of your Young People's Society who are willing to (10) If there are boys and girls conhelp. At least four eontestant~ are neces- testing, no costuming is allowed. If all sary. contestants are girls, the girls impersonat· ing may costume themselves.

( 4) Leaflets are exbibited f;rom which MISSION METHODS AT SMITH eacb declaimer makes his choice-or con- testants may select their own declamation Miss Elizabeth Marshall, a Junior at Smith· College, tells the story of provided it meets with the committee's ap· Smith's $3,000 gift for Ginling.

proval. – (5) Admission sbould be by ticket though

For the last five years Smith Col- States had always been the friend of lege has focused her attention upon China, that after the Boxer Rebellion one definite missionary enterprise. she had not demanded .excessive in- This bas been the support of the Eng- demnity, and that S-ecretaries Hay lish Department of Ginling College and Root had increased this under- in Nanking, China. The amount of standing between the two countries.

the gift in 1917 was $1,000. How- The opportunity was now offered to ever it has been gradually increased, Smith College to help to continue due to the fact that previous cam- this friendship. This she could do by paigns had been successful, that the contributing to the support of the demands made by the war are de- English Department of Ginling Col- creasing, and that the college is grow- lege in China.

ing. This year the aim was $3,000. The appeal was made in various Last fall when the Mission Cabinet ways. Posters announced it. A fas- was formulating plans for Ginling cinating letter from a graduate ap- the country was eagerly awaiting the peared in the Weekly, describing the convening of the Conference for the ancient Manchu palace which is now Limitation of Armaments on Novem- Ginling College. On the Sunday be- ber 11. President Harding had an- fore the canvass Dr. Lyman Abbott nounced that the Far East question spoke at Vespers and stressed the would be placed upon the agenda, close intercourse between nations and believing that in the future it might the necessity of world fellowship.

prove to be a bone of contention. That evening there was a gathering of China came to the fore, a nation of students around the three Chinese vast resources and possibilities. The girls from Ginling who are studying college believed that she was about to at Smith. They told of their life upon play an important partin the history the other side of the world and gave a of the world. Since the student body delightfully personal impression of so was so .intensely interested in the ap- vast and complex a land as China. At proaching conference, the Mission this Sunday night gathering were the Cabinet decided to base its appeal for Christian Association House Repre- Ginling upon this event of world im- sentatives who were to conduct the portance and set November 8th and canvass each in her own house. Mter 9th as the dates for the canvass. the meeting was over they received The college was sincerely praying full instructions; they were to aim at that the conference would take a a hundred per cent subscriptions in stride forward in the improvement of their houses and as soon as they atinternational relations. The Mission tained this goal they were privileged Cabinet pointed out that whether the to set up a book bound in yellow with delegates were to be successful or not the name of their house on the back remained to be seen but that missions upon a bookstand, gaily flying Chinese were an important factor in creating flags, which stood in front of the main harmony among the nations. China recitation hall and indicated the seemed about to shake off her lethargy progress of the drive. On the days of and play an important. role in the the drive there were student speakers future history of the world. Again in every college house. The last day the Cabinet showed t11at education Dean Comstock presented Ginling in was necessary in order that China its international aspect at morning should assume her inevitable inter- chapel. By five o'clock tnat afternoon nation.al position intelligently and there was a tolerably good showing from a Christian viewpoint. The col- of yellow bound books upon the lege remembered that the United stands. Smith had raised her $3,000.

Woman's Home Mission

By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Executive Secretary of the Council of Women for Home Missions COUNCIL .oF WOKEN FOR HOKE had already learned how to work to- MISSIONS gether on the publishing committee. What It Is and What It Does For some years the book for adults was the only one sent forth annually, The first time I heard of the Coun- but in 1911 a series for boys and girls cil of Women for Home Missions was was begun. The Young People's Mis- some eight or ten years ago at a ses- sionary Movement, later become the sion of the Woman's Home Mission Missionary Education Movement, had Board of which I was then a member, meanwhile been launched and had when a vote was taken appointing been publishing books for various ages representatives to serve on the Coun- on home and foreign mission themes.

cil during the year. Perhaps others The incongruity and inefficiency of '

are as ignorant as I then was of the having two groups annually publish- Council's composition, activities and ing interdenominational home mis- history. Perhaps some have even read sion books led to the formation , a mission study book published by the in 1918 of a Joint Committee on Council or have attended a session of Home Mission Literature, composed an affiliated school of missions and yet of representatives from each of the are unintroduced or have a somewhat two agencies. Neither body relin- hazy idea of the Council. For their quished sovereignty or separate entity benefit let us trace some of its history or the right to publish separately.

and sketch a few functions. Old Both have enjoyed and profited by the friends will be interested in its recent comradeship; the combination has adventures and will pardon the re- worked well; the constituency has counting of some things already not had to decide which of two books known by them. to study. A theme for the year is One result of the Ecumenical Con- chosen and books for various ages or ference held in New York City a score for various types of groups are joint- .of years ago was the publishing of ly pub~ished, as well a", accompanying interdenominational study books on supplemental material. For the past foreign mission topics. Immediately two years a hundred thousand or more the need was also felt for home mis- of the books for adults have been siori books suitable for study groups, printed, and proportionately large and in 1903 there appeared the first editions of the books for boys and of the home mission series, published girls and young people. Both bodies by an interdenominational committee sell at wholesale to boards and de- of women. A few years sufficed to nominational agencies, the Movement demonstrate the desirability of a to the general boards, the Council to permanent and more formal organiza- the women's boards. Retail sales are tion, so in 1908 the Council of Women made by the boards to the constitu- for Home Missions came into being. encies.

Was it a. coincidence or was it indi- And what, you ask, aside from the cation of a surge of fellowship, that business aspects is the relationship be- caused the formation that same year tween the Boards and the Council T of the Home Missions Council Y Any national women's home mission The Council of Women for Home board or society agreeing to cooperate Missions started .life vigorously; the in the purposes and work of the Coun- women of the various denominations cil may become a constituent member 3111 paying a nominal annual membership with the States. Who can calculate fee; if the annual income of the the results of the simultaneous united board is $50,000 or. more, it has nine prayers of the thousands T Of the representatives in the Council, if the prayer card a hundred thousand to annual income is less than $50,000 it one hundred and fifty thousand are has three representatives. There are used each year and fifty thousand or now twenty constituent boards, one more programs are sold. When the being a Canadian body and one a prayer of two or three avails, what Negro board. Some of these boards must be the effect of such united in- are entirely independent, some auxili- tercession Y ary to the general boards of the de- nominations; others are boards com- Another joint committee with the posed of men and women on an equal Federation serves local Women's basis, some are for home missions only, Ch1trck and Missionwry Federations. others combine home and foreign These groups assume widely divergent missions. names and forms: some ·are solely missionary in character, some confine Besides the publishing, the Council the membership to the societies of carries on several other lines of work. evangelical churches, but include ac- Realizing the potentialities in schools tivities not primarily missionary, of missions, it desires to serve them some include organizations of a civic in every possible way. Fifteen widely or social character, some cooperate situated interdenominational winter closely with committees having in and summer schools are affiliated with the Council, which, upon request, sug- charge schools of missions, a few are gests leaders and teachers, and, wh"en departments of local councils of so requested, grants a small sum for churches or church federations; some three years after affiliation for the have a wide range of activities and purpose of aiding in the procuring· annually conduct institutes for misof a teacher for the home mission sionary instruction having paid regisstudy books. trations of several hundreds, others are dormant a good part of each year, At Chautauqua, New York, the Council has for eleven years annually active only in eonnection with the obconducted a Home Missions Institute servance of the Day of Prayer for along the usual lines of study hours, Missions. There are at least one state conferences and denominational ral- and two county women's federations. lies. .The annual registration is well The power latent in these local federaover a thousand; last August China, tions has never been adequately Japan, India, and Siam, as well as tapped. Provision has been made for thirty-four states, were represented. affiliation of local federations with The Council finances this Institute. the Council and with the Federation Years ago an annual Day of Prayer of Women's Boards of Foreign Misfor Home Missions began to be cele- sions, and aid has been rendered to a brated interdenominationally, and number in advice as to speakers and also a Day of Prayer for Foreign Mis- leaders of study books, methods of sions. The Council prepared the work and lines of suitable activity. program for one, the Federation of Frequently these federations take up Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions a collection in connection with the of North America for the other. In observance of the Day of Prayer for 1919 the two organizations agreed to Missions. The Work among Farm observe the same datE, each year, the and Cannery Migrants is the interfirst Friday in Lent. Since then a joint denominational Home Mission object committee each year has prepared the to which such voluntary contributions program and preliminary "Call to are applied. Prayer. " This year, for the first time, Canada observed the same day A third organization is also in partnership with the Council: the Home Missions Council, the similar

agency for the general boards. It has their constitutions and methods of seemed well to the two Councils to work do not fall into the class eligible merge committees which faced similar for constituency, become consulting tasks. Therefore it has come about organizations and representatives that there are more than a dozen ac- serve on committees of the Council. tive joint committees covering types The National Board of the Young of work and groups of people in the Women's Christian Associations and United States and its possessions or the National Woman's Christian dependencies. The membership of Temperance Union are consulting these committees is made up from boards. the boards carrying on ·or interested The range of the Council's cooperllin missionary work for the specific tion reaches even farther. The Coungroups. Interdenominational confer- cil serves on the Committee of Conences are planned, programs of ac- sultation consisting of three repretivity unItedly formulated, and op- sentatives from each of the seven portunity for interchange of informa- ecclesiastical, missionary and education and inspiration provided. tional interdenominational bodies; it acts on the committee of Allied Chris- One scarcely dares mention any of tian Agencies which do community the work of these committees for so work; it cooperates with other organimuch of constructive value has been zations in furthering sentiment favordone by them it cannot be even out- ing the limitation of armaments. lined. Through the instrumentality of one committee, various men's and The work of the Council has been women's boards have furnished a signally blessed and prospered; happy religious work director to several gov- and harmonious relationships have ernment Indian Schools. Extension of existed these many years; widening this service is planned. A subcom- opportunities for service stretch out mittee on Farm and Cannery Migrants before; the Council prays only to be has been composed of a representative a worthy tool in the Master's hand, appointed by each of the women's adaptable to whatever service He boards financially cooperating in the wills. definite work for migrant fruit and vegetable harvesters and cannery BE STRONG! workers. Ten women's boards thus cooperated during the past summer. BE STRONGl The needs of New Americans, Negro Americans, Spanish-speaking peoples We are not here to play, to dream, to drift. in the Southwest, Orientals on the We have hard work to do, and loads to lift. Pacific Coast; have been carefully Shun not the struggle; face it. 'Tis God's considered and planned for; the work in Alaska and the West Indies has gift. been discussed and reviewed. BE STRONG! A specially designated Secretary of Recruiting is serving the two Coun- Say not the days are eviI,-Who's to blame' cils,' arranging for the presentation And fold the hands and a~quiesee,-O of home missions at the summer conferences, striving to help coordinate shame! the recruiting work of the various Stand up, speak out, and bravely, in God '. denominations and agencies, and to correlate and promote the organiza- name. tion of Home Service Groups.. BE STRONGl Organizations in full accord and sympathy with the aims and methods It matters not how deep intrenched the of the Council, bnt which because of wrong, How hard the battle goes, the day, .how long. Faint not, fight on! Tomorrow comes the song. -Maltbie Davenport Babcock.

Woman's Foreign Missiqn

THE ANNUAL MEETING Mission Study.

By HELEN BOND CRANE We desire to express our conviction Secretary of the Executive Committee that the intensive mission study cw-ss or discussion group has produced the most The Annual Meeting of the Federa- far-reaching results of all of our mistion of Woman's Boards of Foreign sionary educational methods. Missions was held in New York City, January 14 and 16.* Some unusual Recognizing the fact that the training features were of especial interest. of leaders is necessary to the successful use of this method we recommend: The Committee on Methods of Work, of which Mrs. E. C. Cronk is 1. That the Federation strongly urge intensive normal training classes of two periods in all the summer schools of mis- sions and that these classes be advertised Chairman, has been divided into sub- in the circula.rs with a note urging regiscommit1ees which have specialized in tration for these classes before the begin- Children's work, Young People's ning of the conference. work, Mission study, and Woman's Missionary Magazines. During the 2. That training institutes for study .Annual Meeting luncheons were ar- class leaders be held in different centers and that wherever poseible these be interranged for these sub-committees and denominationaL others interested in these particular 3. That "The Mission Stndy Class Leader" by Dr_ Sailer, published by the Missionary Education Movement, be wide- lines. Each group drew up findings ly advertised for the use of leaders_ which were submitted to the annual 4. We recommend that our women's meeting, as· follows; organizations do all that we can to fur- ther mission study in the church as a Children's Work. whole, suggesting as one method, which has been tried successfully in many places, 1. We recommend to the Summer Con- the church school of missions_ ference Committees that the classes for Leaders of Uhildren be made more prac- 5_ We recommend to the Central Com- tical, more rich in principles and methods, mittee on United Study of Missions the and that where pOBeible they be not lim- consideration of the suggestion that helps ited to the consideration of one study for leaders on the text book, suited for book_ inexperienced leaders, be prepared.

2_ We· recommend to the Federation the Young People's Work.

appointment of a special committee to We recommend: consider the possibility of interdenomina- 1_ That the day before the Federation tional conferences of leaders of children in some few of our cities as experiments Annual Meeting be devoted to a conferin this type of leader training. ence of Young People's Leaders.

2_ That part of one afternoon of Sum- 3. We desire to recommend to Boards mer Schools and conferences be set apart and local women's societies that they con- for denominational conferences on meth- sider the appointment by the women's ods with Young Women's Leaders of the society of the local church of a woman, denominations, this to be in addition to who, as a regularly appOinted officer of the regular Young Women's Methods the society, shall foster the missionary Hour_ education and activities of the children 3. That denominational missionary in her church; that in this connection magazines include a page on Young we go on record as believing in the re- People's work. sponsibility of the woman's society for the development of the children in the 4_ That once in three months Mrs. missionary activity through which they Cronk devote part of her department in can best develop all-round Christian charactea-. THE MISSIONAR.Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD to Yonng People's work_ 5. That Interdenominational Rallies for Young Women be held in our large cities 'i'The annual report of the Federation may once during the year.

be ordered in quantity by Woman's Boards for Women's Missionary Magazines_ distribution among their branches and local 1. We aBk that notice of Annual Meet- ings, including dates, place of meeting societies. If YOll· cannot secure a copy from your Board. write to the Federation at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

315

and some features of program be fur· Chinese songs by Chinese studeuts. nished to denominational magazines not less than three months in advance of the Short talks in each dormitory and oft'· Annnal Meeting. campus house.

2. We ask that a popular report of the A chapel talk linking up the Washington transactions of the Annnal Meeting be furnished very promptly for publication Conference with education in foreign mis· in denominational magazines. sions and its results in international 3. We rejoice in the re·establishment friendship. of Everyland, and suggest that suitable announcement and attractive material for A personal lettsr to each faculty member. promoting its circulation be furnished missionary magazines and denominational A book·case in front of the College Library PSl'MR, Rnd that all boards represented here endorse it and mRke plans for an in which a book was placed for each active campaign to secure subscriptions. "Ve further suggest that its claims be house that came in with 100 per cent brought before Summer Schools and Con· ferences. subscription. .

4. We strongly commend and endorse The Committee on Christian Liter- the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, ature for Women and Children in the and ask that its circulation shan become Mission Field, of which Miss Alice M. a matter of obligation on each Board. here Kyle is Chairman, was so fortunate represented, and that it shall be presented as to secure for this meeting Miss at Summer Schools and Conferences. Laura White, a member of the Chris· tian Literature Council of China. 5. We ask that the Executive Committee Miss White spoke of Mrs. MacGilliv· study the question of Missionary Publicity ray's work on the children's magazine in rural newspapers in order that the great Happy Childhood and of the women's facts of missions may have wide dis· quarterly published by the Young semination in rural communities. We sug· Women's Christian Association in gest that the publicity include human interest stories bearing on missions. China, as well as some literature along the lines of social service. Sketches 6. We ask the Executive Committee to of prominent English and American arrange for an Annual Conference of women are produced in a monthly Editors of missionary journals in connec· magazine, The Woman's Messenger, tion with the Annual Meeting of the Fed- which also includes songs adapted eration, and that a chairman for same be from folk songs European or Chinese. appointed. Some of these, such as "Swat the Fly" and "The Wickedness of Mrs. Mos· In reporting for the Committee on .quito" are promoting a general Student Work, the Chairman, Mrs. knowledge of hygiene and sanitation. D. J. Fleming, referred to several points in the Committee's printed The Executive Committee of the report, and called on two speakers to Federation elected for the coming year is as follows: illustrate two of the many phases of President, Mrs. William Boyd. student work. Vice·President, Miss Grace Lindley. Secretary, Miss Helen Bond Crane. Miss Elizabeth Marshall of Smith Treasurer, Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook.

College told how Smith raised, in one STANDING COMMITTEES day, $3,000 for the support of the Student Work, Mrs. D. J. Fleming, ChaiTman. English Department at Ginling Col· Methods of Work, Mrs. E. H. Silver· lege, which Smith some years ago thorn, Chairman.

adopted as a sister college. The mis- Interdenominational Institutions, Miss Nellie Prescott, ChaiTman. sionary committee at Smith had made Summer Schools, Mrs. J. Harvey Borton, use of the interest of the college at ChaiTman. large in Chinese ~riendship with the Christian Literature, Miss Alice M. Kyle, United States, in the Conference in Washington for the Limitation of ChaiTman. Publications Committee, Mrs. Henry W. Armaments, and in the importance of women's education. Some of the out- Peabody, Chairman. Foreign Students in America, Mrs. H. R. standing features of the campaign Steele, Chairman. were: By-laws, Mrs. W. F. McDowell, Chairman.

Attractive and informing posters. A discussion on "College Here and There,"

led by a Ginling graduate.

fROM MANY

INDIA ence of Mr. J. H. Oldham, secretary of the "International Missionary GovernDlcnt " Grants and Mission Council" who has been making a visit to India. Four main questions Schools were the object of Mr. Oldham's study: The relation between Indians T HE .Madras legislature has re- and Europeans in the activities of jected by a large majority the church and mission; the relation beproposal to refuse Government grants tween missions and governments in to all educational institutions that the reform scheme, and the policy of do not introduce into their rules a the Government with regard to mis- "conscience clause" which would pre- sionaries ot non-British nationality; vent these institutions from requiring the future of Christian education in attendance at religious services or India; and the present National and classes without the consent of parents Provincial Councils· of Missions as or guardians. The Bishop of Madras an adequate expression of the views and a few other European mission- of the Christian community. aries favored the bill on the ground that the same regulation prevails in Boy Scouts in India Great Britain. THE Boy Scout movement has taken The resolution was supported by firm hold in India and is proving Brahmans but was opposed by other its adaptability to boy life there. At Indians on the ground that the adop- the great Hindu festivals the Indian tion of the clause would mean that scout finds many opportunities for missionary educational institutions service, in helping the thousands of would be deprived of government aid pilgrims who attend for a week or and without it could not continue to more at a time. During the celebragive high grade education at low cost. tion of the centenary of the Church This would deprive many Indians of Missionary Society in Tinnevelly, the educational privileges now pro- South India, meetings at which about vided by missionary institutions. 10,000 people gathered were held in Government colleges are attended the town of Palamcottah for four by those of the higher and more days. A missionary says of the wealthy classes. Non-Brahmans people: joined Christians in defeating the bill since very few non-Brahmans are ad- "There were countless ways in mitted to the National Colleges. which they wanted help, to say noth- Religious instruction is necessary to ing of the numerous calls for help the development of character and in the arranging of the great meetthe highest type of life and service. ings. Whenever anything was wanted The missionary schools are the chief it was, 'Where's a BCOUtY' and a scout factors in the education of the ele- was generally on the spot when he mentary grades in India. was wanted."

Mr. OldhaDl's Vi.it to India T HE meeting or the National Mis- At a training camp for scoutmas- sionary Council of India, Burma, ters held under S. P. G. auspices in and Ceylon in Poona was postponed Nazareth, TinneveIly, one of the three from last autumn to January, in officers was a Singalese Christian, order to take advantage of the pres- one a Hindu, and the third an Eng- 311

lish missionary. Of those who under- and continues: "Such legislation was went training some were Brahmans, demanded by our present standards some Hindus of different castes, and of civilization. But even now these some Christians. These differences, misguided persons who wish to comwhich generally in India mean so mit suicide in the name of religion much, meant nothing in the camp, find it easy to do so. For example, where all were brothers, because all how many people at the time of the were scouts. As everywhere, the Ganges Fair put an end to their lives great need of the scout movement in by diving into the water and then India is for capable scoutmasters~ refusing to come up as they wished to sacrifice themselves to Mother Papal Methods in India Ganges. Then we daily read in the UNDER the heading" A Travesty" newspapers how various people cut an Indian Christian newspaper off their tongues in fulfilment of comments as follows on recent activi- their vows to different goddesses. All ties of the Catholic Church in India: such misguided devotees are free to do what they like and no police officer "An All-India Catholic Confer- takes any cognizance of their acts." ence, held in Bombay December 27 seems to have devoted its attention It will be noted that all the customs almost exclusively to the political, mentioned are distinctively Hindu. social a:iJ.d econOI)1ic advancement of The editor might take a different poits people. In Lucknow, the Roman sition if Moslem practices were in Catholic church held a carnival, De- question.

cember 30th to Jan. 2d, for CHINA which the people of the city were urged to engage in sports, dances, Student Conference In Peking raffles and other gambling schemes; T HE World's Student Christian disregarding principle and profane- Federation represents the Chris- tian student movements of the world, ing the Sabbath. When such things embracing nearly 200,000 students are done in the name of Christianity, and professors in Christian associahow can non-Christians be helped by tions or unions in more than 2,500 uniit T We commend their good sense versities, colleges and higher Behools. in accepting Christ and rejecting Delegates from over thirty nations such Christianity, so contrary to His will attend the approaching confer- ence of the Federation to be held in life and teachings."

Religions Rites and the Law Peking, China, April 4-9, 1922. "It would be difficult to overstate the T HE favorite charge of religious extreme importance," said John R. devotees, that the British Govern- Mott before sailing, "of having such ment interferes with the freedom of a conferenee meet at this fateful mo- the people in their religious observ- ment in Far Eastern affairs and in ances, has been discussed in a Mo- the relations between Orient and hammedan newspaper in Lucknow, Oceident. " The Federation decided which declares the charge unwar- to meet in China before it was bown ranted. It states that laws prevent- that the Washington Conference on ing sutti, infanticide, human sacri- Limitation of A.rmaments and on Far fice, Thuggi, etc., "which certain Eastern Questions was to be held.

persons might technically regard as Because of that conference the com- interference in religious matters- ing gathering at Peking, Dr. Mott since those who practiced these rites suggests, will assume larger meaning.

had or thought that they had reli- Chinese student Christian leaders ap- gious sanction for it," were simply pealed to have this conference held honest measures "for the prevention in China in view of the Renaissance of horrible and disgusting practices," Movement among the thoughtful

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

youth of their land, urging that the ten language, instruction in Chinese students of China "must hear a posi- history, religions, arts and institu- tive, convincing Christian message at tions.

this time from their fellow students The School is housed in inadequate of other lands or be lost in the ma- rented quarters and $345,000 are terialism which other Western leaders needed to provide land, buildings and have been presenting to them." furnishings. The land to the value of $116,000 has been presented by Governor Feng in Shensi the Chinese government, and The W HEN the Chinese Christian, Gen- Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial eral Feng, recently appointed and John D. Rockefeller, Jr., offer Governor of Shensi Province, went to $114,000, on condition that the total take up his new appointment, he had be secured. This leaves $115,000 to fight his way through to the capital which must be secured soon to take in consequence of the opposition of advantage of these gifts. Address the old Governor. The Christian W. B. Pettus, 299 Broadway, New General Feng was in command of the York, N. Y.

attacking troops, and as they marched into the city they sang Christian The Religion of Chinese Soldiers hymns, some 5,000 of the 10,000 men NEAR Shekow in Central China, being professing Christians. A recent where the seminary of the United visitor to General Feng's camp re- Lutheran Churches of China is loports 966 baptisms, and -an attend- cated, there were· stationed 3,000 ance of 4,600 soldiers at twelve com- Chinese soldiers commanded by Col. munion services. The elements were passed round by the five colonels Li. He is said to be a devout Chrisserving under General Feng, all of tian. Once he came to the Lord's whom are keen, earnest Christians. Supper with several hundred soldiers. His campaign-hardened men ap- C. M. S. Review. proached the altar in the most solemn manner. Under the direction Union Language School of the officers and the congregations T HE North China Union Language he also provided for daily instruction School is teaching the Chinese lan- in the Bible and the soldiers attended guage in a. modern, direct, cultural in detachments. Every noon a signal and efficient way in Peking. Within was given to break the drill and then the last five years 657 men and women all the soldiers bowed their heads for from 21 countries have studied at the five minutes in silent prayer for School. In addition to workers from China. Who can measure the good forty missionary societies, they in- that must result to a country where cluded consular agents, legation at- such things are doneT taches, teachers, writers and agents of world trade. The School is thus Gift of Taoist Priest..

T fostering peace, is. giving Christian AOIST priests have given a royal gift toward the erection of a Chrisambassadors their necessary training and is helping to bring into friendly tian building as a memorial to the late relationship the great business inter- Dr. Hunter Corbett. A tract of land ests of America and China. adjoining the site of the Temple Hill Twelve organizations unite in the Corbett Academy and School of Com- management of the School. W. B. merce is ·needed for the new building Pettus is the Principal and the teach- for the Academy. The temple was ing body includes 120 Chinese teach- controlled by the gentry of 13 near-by ers and more than twenty of the villages, the president of the associa- senior missionaries in Peking. The tion being a local Crresus, Liu Dze"

course includes the spoken and writ- heng who suggested that the priests

give approximately $360 (Mex.), the ceive,' 'God is love,' or the word Temple Association doubling this 'Gospel,' which are on everybody's amount, and Mr. Liu adding $900 in lips nowadays. They are Christian the name of his sons and grandsons. not only in idea but in the form in The school thus has only to pay slight- which they are said."

ly over $600. What greater tribute could be paid to the Christ-like life Influentia.l Church Members I of Dr. Corbett than this gift from his NTERESTING information is con- tained in a recent issue of the Japnearest neighbors for over 50 years 7 A Call from Yunnan anese Mission News concerning the twelve church organizations in Tokyo T HERE is a Macedonian call from belonging to the Kumiai (Congrega- Muang Baw, fifteen days beyond tional) body. In the total of 3,905 Chiengrung, in Yunnan Province, church members are a striking num- China. Eighty-seven families have ber of prominent professional and joined the Christian Church recently business men, who stand very high in in one district. This makes over a character and attainments. The strikhundred families who have confessed ing thing about some of these men is Christ in a few' months, with almost the way they have carried their fjOO persons enrolled. Christianity into their work. For Buddhism in this region is lax, and instance, in a factory owned by one the followers of tp.is faith have lost of them a church has been organized, their respect for it and are ready to with a regular pastor and over a listen to the simple teachings of hundred members, and it is said that Jesus. The Chinese superintendent a great reform has started in the fac- has written to the authorities at tory-a reform in factory and private Yunnanfu asking for permission for life. As a consequence this practical missionaries to begin permament Christianity has meant a great re- work. The door stands wide open. duction in the number of sick hands The work should be begun NOW. in the factory; pilfering bas almost stopped; and the savings of the JAPAN-oHOSEN factory people have increased to a Christian Ideas in Japan large extent. In a number of factories I N an article entitled "What Japan and· stores owned by Kumiai men Thinks" Rev. Kanjo Uchimura, an Christian services are held regularly independent Christian leader, has for the employees.

this to say of the influence of Christian ideas upon Japanese thought: Answered Prayer in Japan "Christianity has already spread its Ninety-three years ago there was roots deep in Japanese soil; it has held in Brookline, Massachusetts, a become a Japanese religion, in the prayer meeting, invoking the assist- same sense that Buddhism became a ance of the Great Being to let Japan, Japanese religion centuries ago….. then a hermit nation enjoying arcadi- Japan is learning and adopting Chris- an peace, see the wisdom of opening tian ideas and ideals, not only through her door to American and general loyal Christians, but also through foreign intercourse. A sum of $600 those who were once Christians; for, was collected and sent to the Amer- 'backsliders' as the latter may be, ican Board for the purpose of launch- they can nev~ completely shake off ing a Christian movement in Japan.

the spiritual and intellectual in- Today Japan has over 200,000 mem- fluences to which they once yielded. bers of the Protestant Church, and Take, for instance, such sayings as Christian adherents numbering more 'Man does not live on bread alone,' than a million. The American Bible 'Happier is it to give than to re- Society at Tokyo can' not print ..

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

enough Bibles to meet the ever in- men entered the pastorate immedi- creasing demand. There is no doubt ately, but four have come to America that Christianity has spread its roots to study and one has come to work wide and deep in Japanese soil as is among his fellow countrymen on the evidenced by the Japanese news: Pacific coast.

papers, magazines, and fiction of to- In the college department of the day. The prevailing popular con- Meiji Gakuin there is great opporception of mankind and humanity, tunity for evangelism. The college and of liberty, equality and fra- has an enrollment of 800, and every ternity, may be directly or indirectly month sees new converts, frequently traced to Christianity. from among the most indifferent. Prince Jyestaa Tokugawa. One such young man who would not go near a volunteer Bible class when The Peace Movement in Japan he first entered the school, recently T HE various peace organizations of invited two of the mission teachers Japan have not yet been combined to his summer home for a few daysinto one society, but the executive ostensibly for recreation and rest but officers met many times during the really to discuss Christian things. The result was that he joined the autumn for the discussion of the small Christian church in the village, limitation of armaments and the pro- and as he is an elder son with a large estate and an important place in the motion of world peace. Among the eyes of his neighbors he will wield a organizations thus cooperating are great influence. The Continent. the League of Nations Association, the Japan Peace Society, the Dis- armament Association, the Women's Peace Society, the Japan Council of Sunday' Oftlcially Reeognized T the World Alliance for Promoting OKYO newspapers announce the imperial recognition of Sunday International Friendship through the Churches, the New Women's Asso- as a national day of rest throughout ciation and the Association for the Japan, and as a result of the influ- Protection of Education. This last ence which Christianity is exercising organization represents llliofficially today in a non-Christian nation. The the Imperial Educational Society, the Government has been for years Tokyo Educational Society and many officially committed to a partial reclocal educational organizations in all . ognition of the Sabbath. On that day parts of Japan, and owes its existence imperial offices were closed, schools and activity to the threatened danger given a holiday, big banks did not to national education arising from the open for business and many persons large expenditure for military pur- ceased their labors. Country laborers poses. This combination of educators in Japan work long hours with no with allied peace organizations is day of rest, while workers in cities most significant. usually keep one or two days out of Warld Friendship. each month. This class now does not know what to do with Sunday. As a Training Japanese Leaders result motion picture theatres have T HE graduates from the theolog- sprung up with great rapidity in the ical department of the Meiji small villages, and do a big business.

Gakuin in Tokyo, Japan, last year numbered sixteen – not only the Kimura'. Work among Student.

M largest number ever graduating in EETINGS held by Kimura, the Japanese evangelist, every day one class from the seminary but larger than any class graduated from for a week in Steele Academy, a any other theological school in Japan school for boys under the direction during the year. Most of the young of the Reformed Church in America,

are described in the Christian Intelli- said: "May the Underwood name and gencer. The author says that, though traditions survive in Korea as long Kimura is called" the Billy Sunday" as foreign mission work is needed."

of Japan, he seems to resemble He also described a model village, D. L. Moody in spirit, methods of which the college plans to erect in work, and even in personality. His the fall, and said: " We look forward first address was tactfully given al- to housing our married students, most entirely to recounting his ex- with their Korean cottages of im- periences in his recent trip to Europe proved construction, and to the edu- and America, says this teacher, who cation of their wives and children at continues: "Long before the end of the same time that the husbands are the address the students were his to receiving their training, so that the do with as he pleased. Mr. Kimura wives will be fitted to be true mates showed clearly that he understood for their husbands in the new and sinful human nature-particularly of higher spheres for which their edu- his own people-and that he had a cation will prepare them."

living message to give."

.At the close of the meetings 103 A Christian Sign in Korea students and one teacher signed Chris- A T Lone Mountain in the Kangkai, tian decision cards – practically Chosen field, during the interthirty per cent of the non-Christian ludes, and before and after the meetstudents in the school-and a signi- ings quite a number of the new be- ficant proportion of them were in the lievers had their topknots removed upper classes who had been long as a sign that they had become Chrisunder Christian instruction. tians. The hair cutting is recognized as a Christian rite-a proof that you Clhristian and Buddhist Exchange have cut yourself off from the old and Lecturers put on the new man. In talking about A STRANGE mark of approach is becoming Christians, the missionary given by a new enterprise in was asked whether Christians in the Japan. The Japanese paper "Mal- United States cut their hair. Much nichi" brings the information that was the amazement of the Koreans the Christian school "Kwansai-Ga- to learn that all cut their hair in kuin" in Kobe, and the Buddhist .America. "Then," they asked, "How "Koyasan College" have entered into could we tell who were Christians an agreement according to which and who were not'" ·Well, HOW Christian preachers are to lecture to CAN WET the Buddhist students on Christian- ity, and the Buddhist lecturers are to Results in Korea T speak on their religion in the Chris- HERE are 472 Protestant mis- sionaries, including wives, worktian school. The initial lectures have already been given. Dr. Witte. ing in Korea under the two Methodist and four Presbyterian Missions.

Growth of Clhosen Clhristian College They are assisted by 1,683 Korea T WO important new buildings are workers of whom over 300 are or- now being erected at Chosen dained pastors and have under their Christian College, one a science hall, , care over 3,000 organized churches the other to be called Underwood and unorganized groups which own Hall, in memory of Rev. H. G. Un- nearly 3,000 church buildings. In derwood, the founder of the college, these churches are nearly 92,000 bap- whose brother gave a large share of tized adults and over 35,000 cate- the funds for the building, and whose chumens preparing for baptism.

son, now a professor in the college, Over 11,000 of those baptized were laid the corner-stone. In his address received last year. There are more on that occasion, President .Avison than 240,000 Christian adherents as-

NEWS ]'ROM MANY LANDS

sociated with these Protestant sundry delicate problems that remain. churches. Over 2,400 four to ten day Though the treaty provides ror coor- Bible classes were held in these dination of action on the part of the churches, attended by more than 86,- two Governments in respect of the 000 men and women. The total con- independent tribal territory that now tributions of these Christians last forms a kind of buffer between the year were $465,560 (U. S. gold)-a two frontiers, yet the absorption of sum equivalent to one million, six that territory from one side or the hundred thousand days' labor or four other can only be a question of time. and a half million dollars rrom 3,000 Moreover, without railways Arghan- American Christian Churches. Pre- istan cannot attain the position of a paring for the future there are 255 civilized state for which it is now theological students in two seminaries, competing; but the effect of railway 64 medical students in Severance construction on its internal cohesion Union Medical College; 251 students and external defence is viewed with in the two Union Colleges, and nearly anxiety. Efforts are being made to 54,000 pupils in the lower schools or get into closer touch with western these missions. education. Recently forty Afghan students passed through Bombay on Paul Kanamori in Formosa their way to Europe for study. The party included the Crown Prince, REV. Paul Kanamori, the author aged seven, and his two half-brothers, or "The Three Hour Sermon" twelve. Their course or study is to and other books, has gone to the be decided by the head of the Afghan island or Formosa to conduct evan- Mission in Europe. An inrant press gelistic services. From there he ex- is represented in Kabul by two nompects to go to Korea and Manchuria, inally independent newspapers, the returning to Japan for further evan- anti-western bias of which is said to gelistic work at home. be very marked. C. M. S. Review.

Already 150,000 copies or Mr. A Century of Syrian Missions Kanamori's "Three Hour Sermon" have been distributed and a million T HREE significant events have copies are needed to meet the demand. marked the close of a century of All funds contributed to this purpose work carried on by the Syria Mission are used to purchase the books at of the Presbyterian Church. First is cost (50 sen or 25 cents each) and th€ granting of a charter by the they are distributed free to inquirers. Board of Regents of the State of New Pray for Mr. Kanamori and the York to the American University in Gospel Campaign. Two other small Beirut, which is the new name of the books in Japanese have also been pre- Syrian Protestant College. The secpared by Mr. Kanamori, "The Way ond event is the organization of the to Faith" for beginners and ,., Growth United Missionary Conference, in in Grace" ror converts. They cost which representatives of all the soonly 2;% cents and 2 cents each. Gifts cieties at work in Syria and Palestine for the distribution or the books may meet annually to consult together and be sent to the REVIEW. advise upon common problems. At the third meeting of the conference MOSLEM LANDS -at Easter, 1921, tin Jerusalem- fifteen British, American and Danish British-Afghan Treaty missionary societies sent delegates. The third significant event is the or- T HE treaty which has just been ganization of the Synod of Syria, signed, after ten months' nego- constituted with the Presbyteries of tiations, between Great Britain and Sidon, Lebanon and Tripoli. The first Afghanistan should help to stabilize Protestant church was organized in relations between that country and India and so promote the solution of

Syria, in Beirut, in 1848. Today it evacuate Cilicia became known, one is a strong, self-supporting and se1£- thought, and one only seemed to take governing ClhurClh, wielding a large possession of the whole Christian influence. Other organized churches population-to leave the country, are scattered throughout Syria, and sacrifice everything, but get away. the organization of synod resulted In Adana merchants quietly packed from a real desire from these churches up their goods and shipped them out to be united into one Syrian evan- of the country. Household furniture gelical church. was sold at any price. What could not be sold or taken away was burned One of the first aClts of this new or broken. After English and Greek synod at its first meeting was to ap- steamers had taken the first installpoint a committee on church unity ment of these refugees, word came to confer with other organizations in that all ports had been closed to them. Syria and Palestine, and possibly Then France opened the ports of later Egypt, as to the possibility of Syria, and French steamers came to their coming together into one body, carry them. Most of them chose the so that there should be a single evan- Damascus region as their futUre geliClal Clhurch in this part of the home. Whether they will ever reach Arabic world. Synod also considered there, or will be dropped nearer the plans for developing a larger degree coast, and how these thousands of of self-support in all the churches. people will be able to live within the confined borders of Syria, and The Continent. whether they will be much safer there than they were in CiliClia, are great Air Mail over the Desert questions. ' , A FORTNIGHTLY aerial mail EUROPE service from Cairo was begun January 6th, and letters are now Flour Wanted for Russia covering the 800 miles between Cairo and Bagdad in less than three days. T HE American Friends Service Instead of traveling down the Tigris Committee is making a concrete for 800 miles along its Winding chan- appeal for starving Russia by asking nel and then by steamer to Bombay, for a million barrels of flour. Every nearly 2,000 miles more, the mail bag miller in the country has been apis now sealed at Cairo and carried on proached and asked to make a direct the wings of the wind to Bagdad in contribution in flour to the campaign, one-tenth of the time taken by the and with this as a nucleus, to solicit usual post route. Dr. Zwemer writes: and accept contributions from the "We hope that a weekly service will community about him. The plan is soon be established, and the day is that he shall sell at cost the flour not far distant when missionaries will which the community buys from him, be able to make the return journey thus making every dollar buy the. to Bagdad as a week-end from Cairo greatest amount of food possible. In and vice versa." the community all agencies will be asked to contribute. Armenians Flee from Cilicla Swedish Mission Statistics T HE serious consequences for the Armenians likely to result from T HE Societies associated in the the argeement between the French Working Committee of the Gen- Government and the Turkish Nation- eral Swedish Mission conference realists have been referred to in the port 588 mIssionaries in service in- Review. Word now comes from Con- cluding 223 men and 201 unmarried stantinople of the terror with which women. The native workers number the Armenians have greeted the news. 2,401, communicants 31,473, and The Orient says: "As soon as the other baptized members 21,302. There news of the French agreement to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 32/

inare 1,078 schools with 34,192 scholars; group called Christian Reserves. 17 hospitals, 50 dispensaries, 4 These young people from eighteen to opium asylums, about 78,000 per- twenty-five years of age, are pledged sons received treatment during the to help in the local church to the best year. The receipts amounted to of their ability, and, if the way opens, 4,889,104 crowns, representing an in- to prepare themselves for more defi- nite service for Christ. The pastors, crease of 22 per cent over the prcced- realizing its importance for the ing year. The expenditures amounted church membership of the future, plan to give this group special trainto 214,307 crowns more than the reo ing. ceipts.

Chnrch at FiuDle Reorganized T T HE evangelical community at Henry Strachan Stoned in GnateDlala Fiume, Italy, which before the HE bitter antagonism of Roman World War numbered about 1,500, Catholic priests in Central Amer- and held its services in the Hun- ica to the evangelical missionaries garian language, was almost entirely and their message is shown whenever broken up during the war years. Now people become interested in the Gosat last the community has been re-' pel. Recently Mr. Henry Strachan, organized and affiliated to the Wal- who for some years has been an densian Church, whose constitution evangelist in South America, has been and church-order it has accepted. At holding tent and theatre meetings in present the church at Fiume numbers Guatemala and has attracted large ninety families, with 200 communi- crowds. This roused the ire of Roman cant members and fifty children. Of Catholic priests and women and in these families, half are Hungarian, Amatitlan, Mr. Strachan and his one-fifth German, one-tenth Italian, helpers were stoned, the windows in while the rest is made up of Swiss, the theatre were broken, people were English, Bohemians, Croats, and Hol- prevented from' entering and Mr.

landers. As the nationalities are Strachan barely escaped with his life.

various, so are the confessions: the The police were present but did not great majority are Calvinists, but interfere and soldiers had to be sent there are also Lutherans, Presby- to prevent the mob from storming the terians, and Anglieans, while some hotel in which Mr. Strachan (the Unitarians, Old-Catholics, Romanists, " devil" they called him) had taken and Jews attend the services. Italian refuge. Evidently Guatemala needs is the language which unites all, be- the Gospel.

cause understood by the great major- ity, but there are also services in RODlan Church in Central ADlerica Hungarian. THREE Central American l>epub- LATIN AMERICA lics-Guatemala, Salvador and Mexican Student Volnnteers Honduras-have recently formed a Federation, and those parts of the METHODIST workers in Mexico Constitution of the Union that refer are organizing the young people to the Roman Church have aroused in their schools who sign a "life much hostility on the part of the service pledge card" into a body of Roman hierarchies in two of them.

student volunteers. They have their The provisions of the Constitution own officers in each school, and among condemned by the bishops of Salvador the 170 volunteers already enrolled are particularly, says The Converted are many of great promise. The large Cdtholic, those which prohibit the number of young people in the local establishment of monastic orders, de- . churches who show a marked interest prive the clergy of civil rights en· in doing work for Christ, has led' to joyed by other citizens, deny any the organization of a supplementary contractual force to marriage by

religious ceremony, and withhold from represented (among them Negroes, religious organizations the right to Mexicans, Japanese, Chinese and In- conduct schools. dians), perhaps the most impressive was the Mexican body of more than Ne…. Hospital at Lima 1,000 converts to the Protestant faith.

T HE new British-American hospi- A conspicuous part of the population tal in Lima, Peru, which occupies an entire city block, was pronounced of San Antonio is Mexican, and one of "the best equipped hospital on the the most infrequent sights-and perwest coast of South America" by Dr. Hanson, chief of the Rockefeller haps the saddest because of its rarity Commission that is just completing its work, resultiug in the wiping out -is the face of a happy Mexican.

But the Mexican division in this parade radiated with light and hope and joy. The Continent.

of yellow fever along this entire coast. The agreement between the Church Funds for Russian Relief T British-American committee and the HE reports in the daily press that several of the organizations en- Methodist Episcopal Mission, under which the hospital has been opened gaged in raising funds for Russian provided that the institution should Relief are closely related to the ac- be under the control and direction of tivities of the Soviet Government, a board of governors composed of and the resulting misgivings in the seven members-four of whom shall minds of many people as to whether represent the Board of Missions of contributions for the Russion famine the MethodIst Episcopal Church; that might indirectly assist political propa- the selection of the staff shall be from ganda, led the Administrative Com- nominations by the mission and elec- mittee of the Federal Council of tion by the said board of governors, Churches at its last meeting to call the entire operation of the hospital special attention to the fact that its being under the direction of the mis- appeal for the relief of Russian chil- sion; that while the hospital is open dren was made, and is being carried to all people of every race and creed, on in the closest cooperation with the the spirit of the work and the at- American Relief Administration, mosphere of the hospital shall be re- Herbert Hoover, Director.

ligious and evangelical. "All funds contributed to the Fed- eral Council are transmitted to the NORTH AMERICA American Relief Administration, with 40,000 Protestants March the exception of a certain propor- AN impressive religious demonstra- tion which is turned over to the Amer- tion was given February 5 in ican Friends Service Committee (Quakers) according to a definite San Antonio, Texas, when nearly understanding with Mr. Hoover. The 40,000 Protestants of all denomina- Federal Council's committee constitions paraded the business streets of tutes, therefore, a channel through the city. The demonstration came as a climax to a three-day diamond which the people of America can jubilee, commemorating the seventy- give to the relief of sufferers in Rusfifth anniversary of the founding of sia in the absolute confidence that all Protestantism in the city. The pro- funds are being used for purposes of relief only without any political imcession, headed by mounted police, plications of any kind." bands and the open Bible in the hands of a little child, wound its way through the streets without confusion School of Missions in Florida T or mishap. A striking feature was HE third annual session of the the absence of any distinction be- Interdenominational School of tween the various denominations. Of Missions under the auspices of the all the various nationalities and races City Federation of Missions of St.

19221 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Petersburg, Florida, which was held is today an earnest Christian, and for five days, January 15th to 20th, takes a leading part in the Chinese brought together a regi$ration of meetings for Christian development. nearly five hundred. The principal Since that small beginning of four, features of the program were a daily over 1,000 Chinese have passed hour on missionary methods, a Bible through the different Chinese Sunstudy hour conducted by Mrs. Marga- day-schools of the city, and scores ret Russell, two study classes-the have gone out as genuine Christians, one in "From Survey to Service" witnessing in various parts of Canada being taught by Mrs. D. E. Waid and and in China for the Master. that in "The Kingdom and the Nations" by Miss Gertrude Schultz- A School for Immigrants and five missionary addresses by Rev. Isaac T. Headland, D.D., of China. T HERE has been opened at Old While this school cannot be compared Concord, Washington Co., Pa., a with the summer schools in the North, school for immigrants, with Rev. C. L. because the conditions are so differ- McKee, D.D., as its principal. Withent, the need for it and the manifest in fifty miles are more than a million interest and spirit of cooperation and a quarter new Americans, though prove its value. the development of the region is little more than begun. Here the new Princeton Missionary Bouse American will have room to expand. He will be thoroughly taught /the T HROUGH the generosity of Mr. usual English branches, the useful and Mrs. Calvin N. Payne of trades and agriculture in all its Titusville, Pa., there has been erected branches, but, best of all, he will be in 1922 on land adjoining the campus taught the fine art of making a good of Princeton Seminary, a missionary life and a good American home. apartment house for the accommodation of twelve missionary families. Southern Baptist Progress The house is intended to provide especially for missionaries on furlough A s a result of increased emphasis who purpose to take a regular course placed upon evangelism by of graduate study in the Theological Southern Baptists 250,814 baptisms Seminary. Preference is given t« were administered in local churches Presbyterian missionaries but others of the Southern Baptist Convention are eligible. Application for apart- during the year that closed Decemments and other correspondence in ber 1st. This breaks all records for reference to the Missionary House is baptisms among Southern Baptists to be addressed to the Secretat'y of and exceeds 44.5 per cent their prethe Faculty, the Rev. Paul Martin, vious high mark of 173,595, attained Princeton, N. J. last year.

The (J,hinese in Ottawa Cash receipts for the first two years of the Seventy-five Million Dol- CHRISTIAN work among the Chi- lar Campaign have 'reached $30,- .nese in Ottawa, Canada, has de- 160,843. A number of by-products veloped from a Sunday-school class of the Campaign are also reasons for of four members, begun in 1894, to thanksgiving. One is the fact that a well equipped mission, organized 2,401 ministerial students are now in this year, which its leaders believe is Southern Baptist institutions of destined to play an important part learning, and a large number of not only in evangelization but in other young people, both men and training and fitting those who have women, are preparing for other forms accepted Christ, for Christian service of special Christian service. In the among their own people. One of the hope of stimulating the members of men who joined that first class of four the churches to still larger efforts during 1922, the Conservation Com-

mission has issued a call to prayer. value of church property in the A campaign of intensive information United States was $1,302,393,687. In and inspiration has been planned for 1906 it was $935,942,578. At the March and April which it is hoped same rate of increase it would in 1922 will reach all the churches. be $1,736,524,916. The $1,302,393,687 in church property compared with Church Survey of St. Louis the stock capitalization of $868,- 583,600 of the United States Steel A SUMMARY of the findings of the Company, makes the Protestant survey of St. Louis, made a few Church the largest business in the months ago by the Committee on So- United States. If the efforts of the cial and Religious Surveys, has been volunteer or unsalaried workers were published by the Committee and the considered, it would equal the forces Church Federation of St Louis. The of several of the largest trusts. church population was found to be 39 per cent Roman Catholic, 36 per Chicago Hebrew Mission cent Protestant and 3 per cent Jewish. One-fifth admitted no interest in T HE Chicago Hebrew Mission, the Church. The 300 churches are which is the oldest mission for spending $2,500,000 a year in regular Jews in America, and which seeks church and mission work and are to encourage evangelistic effort among growing noticeably faster than the Jews everywhere, held its thirty· population, but "five members gained fourth annual meeting on January annually result in only one member 10th, and reported encouraging reo gained permanently. " Of these suIts of its year's work. Prominent churches it is recorded that a dozen, among the twelve lines of activity located in downtown districts, are be- conducted by the Mission is the disginning to meet the social challenge tribution of Christian literature. of their neighborhoods. Although St. During the year it has sent out 4,288 Louis is a prosperous city, over one· Bibles and Testaments, 50,831 Goshalf of her people are found by the pels of Matthew, and 542,027 tracts. survey to be living below the average Of this number, 386,530 tracts were of human welfare and thirty per cent especially for the Jews, while the of them under" distinctly subnormal balance were intended primarily for conditions. " Christians, to impress upon them the importance of praying and laboring The Biggest Business in ADlerica. for Israel. This literature was not only distributed in Chicago, but sent T HE Protestant churches. of the to missions and individuals located in United States spent in 1920 a 40 states of the Union, and 23 fortotal of $253,929,825, and for the eign countries. year ending July, 1921, the principal denominations had raised and paid in ISLANDS OF THE SEA their special million dollar funds, $76,221,000 and these. churches had Largest Church for Filipinos gained 515,573 members. These million funds of the denominations are T HE Knox Memorial M. E. Church being used to stimulate local build- in Manila, the largest Protestant ing, the denomination usually fur- church for Filipinos in existence, has nishing about one-fourth the amount a membership of 1,300 and an audito be expended, the local congrega- torium seating 2,000. Services are tion furnishing the other three- held in three Filipino dialects, but fourths. Under this arrangement it English is the language of the Sunis expected that the Protestant day morning service, which is 'con- Churches alone will spend some $70,- ducted by the Filipino pastor, the 000,000 in church building in 1922. Rev. Nicholas Dizon. The congrega- According to the 1916 Census, the tion is composed largely of students from the Harris Memorial Deaconess

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Training School, the public schools, ary is serving 17,000 Batak Chrishigh schools and private colleges, as tians. Another reports 14,500 in his well as some students from the Uni- field. Many stations have to be conversity of the Philippine Islands. solidated and the native helpers are One of the special contributions of .trained more rapidly and possibly this church to the life of the people less thoroughly. The Rhenish Mission is seen in the more than 900 marriages finds itself seriously handicapped. celebrated there in the course of one At home the income contributed is year. In the old days the difficulty much diminished; abroad, the numof securing a priest to perform a ber of workers is insufficient.

marriage ceremony was one of the causes of the moral laxness among AFRI(lA the people. When the Legislature Moslem Progress in Africa proposed a few years ago to regulate NEVER has the Church faced such the marriage laws, a member, speak- a thing as it is facing in Africa ing from the floor, said that, out of now: the determined and skillfully 3,000 wedding ceremonies performed led purpose of Moslems to win all in Manila in a year, the Catholics the remaining non-Mohammedan officiated at 500 and the Protestants tribes for the False Prophet. Recentat the remaining 2,500. ly there was baptized into Islam one Japanese Missionary Activity of the big chiefs of West Africa and with him one of his sub-chiefs. They AFTER the German missionaries now have a regular mallim or teacher were removed from the Caroline of the doctrines of Islam, and are Islands, 35 churches that had had 30 writing in Arabic. The "conversion pastors and several thousand Chris- of this man brings Islam a day's tians, were left shepherdless. The march nearer the doors of the Chris- Japanese government turned to the tian Mission in the Basa field, West Kumiai church with the vie.w of ob- Africa. There is a welcome from the taining the needed men for the work. African for the white teacher if only As this church however was greatly he could be sent, but there are not taxed through its work in Korea, enough white men and there are not Manchuria and Formosa, it had to enough dollars. The best that comes decline the request. Then Dr. Kozaki along is the Hausa trader, who is also in Tokyo formed a committee which a missionary of Islam, and the people undertook to take care of the stations take what he offers.

in the Carolines. They have already In some parts of Mrica Christ is sent out three Japanese pastors with losing to Islam those who should be their families. The most surprising His because some in the home land feature about the enterprise, and one are not hearing this call.

which deserves recognition, is that it is the Japanese Government that fur- The (longo Prophet Movement T nishes the means to finance the mis- HE native religious, movement which began several months ago sion! in the Belgian Congo has been severe- Among the Bataks ly dealt with by the Belgian authori- DR. Johannes Warneck, of the ties. It was described at the begin- Rhenish Mission reports that out ning by the missionaries as "a of 38 missionaries in Sumatra in 1921 distinctly pro-Christian movement, there are now only 30 left and the disfigured by emotional excesses;" furlough of some of these is due short- and its leaders claimed not only the ly. Many missionaries are compelled gift of prophecy, but also the gift of to work beyong their strength, as healing. The "prophets" later set up there are not enough native workers an independent Christian community, to supply the demand. One mission- and baptized numbers of candidates

in the various out-stations. Their with reference to the condition of leader, Kimbangu, went from place labor in its colonies; and not without to place wmiatrhtiaalcohnysmidnesraobfleaforlelloiwgiinoug~ effect. C. M. S. Review. singing cha!acter. Alarmed at the growing OBITUARY NOTES excltement, the Belgian authorities Dr. A. L. Shelton of Tibet arrested fourteen of the leaders and On March 4th a cablegram was re- ceived at the offices of the United sentenced them to imprisonment for Christian Missionary Society in St. Louis which bore the sad intelligence periods varying from two years to "Robbers killed Shelton near Batang Feb.17th." About two years ago Dr: life. Kimbangu was sentenced to Shelton was captured by bandits but was finally released. The story of his death. capture appears in the REVIEW for July, 1920, and his own account of The missionaries declare that the work among Tibetans in our August, 1921, number. Dr. Shelton went out movement is not political, but relig- to China in 1903. He was a man of remarkable ability and devotion. The ious. No evidence was given to show story of his life and labors, written by his very close friend, Dr. Abram that Kimbangu and his friends had E. Cory, will appear in the May num- ber of the REVIEW. incited to rebellion or had any inten- tion of doing so; and it seems quite clear that their martial hymns, inter- preted by men who had no knowledge of Protestant worship, were miscon- strued as songs of rebellion and battle.

As a result of appeals from the mis- sionaries to both the Governor Gen- eral at Boma and the King of Bel- gium, Kimbangu's penalty has been commuted to penal servitude for life. Bishop Robinson of India TDecision on Native Labor BI SHOP John mEidsswioanradryRionbiInnsdoin~ HE possible influence upon gov- since 1875 a ernments of the opinion of the and since 1904 Bishop of Southern churches, when this is expressed in ' Asia, of the Methodist Episcopal a definite and united form, has been Church, died in Bangalore February illustrated by the recent action of 16th, aged seventy-three. His life and the British Colonial Secretary on the writings will continue- to leaven question of compulsory work by the India's masses with the gospel influnatives of East Africa-a subject on ence, but the call to service in India which British missionary societies seems to have been extended to the have been bringing pressure to bear whole family. Mrs. Robinson, who upon the Government for some time. survives, has been a force in the work The dispatch now issued makes it of her husband. Four daughters have clear that henceforth no pressure is served under the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society ionnlyIndsioa~, and to be exerted on the African to supply Bishop Robinson's J. labor for private undertakings. And for work of a public character com- Fletcher, is a physician in Lucknow.

pulsion is to be strictly limited. Men -in no case shall women be em- Madame Powar of India S ployed-may be provided as porters JNDERBAI Powar, a close friend of Pandita Ramabai, died Defor government officials and for the transport of government stores; but cember 17, 1921. She was dedicated before using 'compulsory labor for as a child to zenana work by her highany other public purpose the express caste Christian father, and conducted sanction of the Seeretary of State is for yea!s in ~oona a zenana training to be obtained. home, III whIch over 100 girls at a Similar representations have been time studied to become Bible women made to the Portuguese Government and zenana workers.

MIlSSIONAllY

A DOZEN BOOKS ON INDIA esting phase of a subject burning PROF. D. J. FLEMING with popular interest. It is written What books should be choseu by a by the author of two former volumes }lastor or a study class leader for a on the general subject-"The Prob- lem of Japan and the Isolation of small, well-balanced library on India Y Japan," who has won a right to be heard. He discusses Japan's Far In the realm of fiction Kipling's , ,Kim' , stands first, being almost photographic in its picture of one Eastern program; compares it with side of India. For one of India's clas- that of Great Britain; deals in three sic dramas read the delightfully re- chapters with the Shantung question; freshing "Shakuntala," dating from devotes four chapters to the various the fifth century and written by aspects of the Anglo-Japanese AUi- Kalidasa, the Shakespeare of India. ailce, and closes with a brief presenta- It can be obtained cheaply in "Every- tion of the relations of China to man's Library." A glimpse into western powers and the new world Indian art can be obtained through situation which America faces. In Percy Brown's "Indian Painting." the present tension of international On the social, economic and politi- relations and in view of the earnest cal side of India the Home University efforts that are being made to allay Library has a very good and cheap suspicion and race prejudice, we con- volume, "Peoples and Problems of fess to some misgivings about books India," by Sir Thomas W. Holder- which talk about Japan as "a peril,"

ness (1912). Or for a more recent even though the term is used merely volume one could select "India's as a title. There are undoubtedly Silent Revolution," by Bishop Fred aspects of Japanese policies and B. Fisher (1919). methods that are disturbing to Amer- The best books to read on India's religions are J. B. Pratt's "India and icans, but many Japanese are equally Its Faiths," and J. N. Farquhar's convinced that American policies and "Primer of Hinduism" and "Modern methods in the Far East are a peril to them. Wise, peace-loving men on Religious Movements in India." both sides should exert themselves to li'or an auxiliary mission study abate these mutual suspicions.

text-book get "The Goal of India," A Dictionary of Religion and Ethics. Edited by Shailer Mathews, D.D., and by W. E. S. Holland. Alice E. Pen- Gerald Birney Smith, D.D. vii, pp. nell's" Pennell of the Afghan Fron- 513; New York, The Macmillan Com· tier" and John E. Clough's "Social Christianity in the Orient" are two pany. 1921. $ very interesting missionary biogra- The well-known editors, assisted by phies. As biographies of India's 106 specialists, have produced a cred- Christians "The Life of Chandra Lela" by Ada Lee, and "Pandita itable volume. While no advanced Ramabai" by Helen S. Dyer have scholar would find it adequate, espelong since approved themselves to a cially if he possessed the amplified host of readers. , ,Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics," yet even he would find here The New Japanese Peril. By Sidney Os. many words explained lying beyond borne. 8vo. 180 Pl'. $2.00. The "Sudra," the last entry in the "En- Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. cyclopaedia" and he would likewise This small book presents an inter- fiud a fresh brief discussion of more 331

important subjects treated exhaus- An Introduction to Missionary Service. tively-and often exhaustingly-in Edited by G. A. Gollock and E. G. K. that monumental work. Hewat, M.A. vii., pp. 167. $1.00. Hnmphrey Milford, New York. 1921. A few days with this work at one '8 elbow, with frequent opportunities As a secretary of the Church Misfor "trying it out" result in the fol- sionary Society and later as co-editor lowing impressions: of the International Review of Mis- sions and secretary of the British 1. Its contributors are well-known Board of Study for the Preparation authors or teachers whose reputation of Missionaries, Miss Gollock is preis a guarantee of the value of the eminently fitted to write this book. material supplied. Eleven collaborators assisted her in 2. The general attitude is that of various specialized lines of mission- modernism, but there is no lack of ary work. The volume is intended reverence. solely for those who expect to enter 3. Its conciseness prevents full foreign missionary service; hence its satisfaction of the reader's desire to first chapter is inspirational-" The know details. Librarian F. G. Lewiil, Great Company" and its final one is Ph.D., of Crozer Theological Sem- fundamental-" Through the Eternal inary, has provided an admirable Spirit." Between these two pillars bibliography for the more important of "Strength and Beauty" are ten chapters upon The New Heritage; subjects. The Church of the Land; The Con- 4. The biographies perhaps suffer most from brevity. A great life can- tent and Range of the Message; The not be made impressive when unduly Presentation of the Message-through compressed. Thus John and Charles Evangelism; Through Educational Wesley are disposed of in 205 words; Work; In Relation to Health and David Livingstone has an allotment Disease; In Relation to Social Order; of 84 words, and his great exemplar, The Mission-Its Administrative St. Paul, has been allowed 347 words. Work and Corporate Life; The Mis- sionary's Education for Life; and 5. The wealth of vocabulary and The First Furlough. The atmosbreadth of catholicity of the volume phere is distinctly spiritual and are admirable. The inclusion of Kingdom-wide. No shibboleths are many topics relating to ethnic re- to be mastered by their readers, but ligions, rarely found in an even tech- a new life is to be fostered and a nical literature, is striking. The loftier outlook must be gained. theme most thought of by the Mis- Eleven appendices take up the more sionary Review readers is so large technical suggestions as to preparthat it is useless to look here for many atory studies. It is the best book words and place-names unfamiliar to yet published for this great purpose. them. It is wonderful, however, to see how successful the contributors The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. have been in including missionary Morel. 241 pp. $1.50. B. W. Hnebsch. essentials, even though other items are lacking. The stories of this book have all the thrill of imaginative literature, for 6. This Dictionary is a wonderrul truth is stranger than fiction and the illustration of what well-informed author's style is captivating. From men can provide the thoughtful pub- a rich mine of resource and a wealth lic-not specialists-in the way of of knowledge on African affairs, Mr.

a handbook that will make reading Morel has painted a picture of the intelligible, without making further African as the "man of sorrows" in reading any the less desirable-in- the human family, which has already deed, alluring them on by suggestive created much interest in Europe and leads to fuller knowledge. America. As far back as the middle

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of the fifteenth century, monarchs the tale which the literal translation united to exploit the African race. Imperial Governments and grasping does not give to one not accustomed commerce have by cruel methods inflicted upon native tribes suffering so to think Bantu. J. D. T. horrible as to be almost beyond the power of description. With the ex- Old Trails and New. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. ception of Abyssinia in the East and 237 pp. $1.25. The Judson Press, Phila· the Republic of Liberia in the West, delphia. 1920. the whole of the great continent is divided among five European nations. While these true" Life Stories" re- Each nation stands indicted before late primarily to ~aptist home misthe author's unanswerable statement sion fields, they illustrate the whole of facts. It is a story that is too little home mission task. They are told known among the present generation. skilfully, and while some are incom- plete will have a lesson. The twenty The book has a threefold value. stories relate to the frontier, the cities, First the clear and forceful presenta- rural and industrial communities, tion of the story of the "black man's and the foreigners in America. Many burden," second, the author's won- of them furnish good reading for mis. derfully practical argument as to the sionary sewing circles. foolishness of the course followed by nations, even from the lower stand- The Mission Study Class Leader. By T. H. point of good business, and third, the P. Sailer. 12mo. 194 pp. Missionary practical suggestions as to the course Education Movement, New York. 1921. which should now be followed by new 1921. . democracies to lift the "black man's burden. " It is a book that looks back Not only teachers of mission study with horror and shame, but looks for- classes, but other teachers, preachers ward with hope and inspiration and and public speakers will find this volde~erves to be widely read. ume rich in suggestion as to the mas- tery and presentation of topics of Specimens of Bantu Folk-Lore from North- w{)rld wide interest. Dr. Sailer, a ern Rhodesia. By J. Torrend. $5.00. Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd., professor at Columbia University, is London, and E. P. Dutton & Co., New an expert. He draws on wide study York. 1921. and experience, and uses his knowl- edge of pedagogy and psychology to This is not likely to become a best- show, in non-technical language, how seller amongst the missionary liter- missions may be taught entertainingly ature of Africa, but is a book for the and effectively. With this volume at ethnologist, the philologist and the hand there is no excuse for a dull student of African psychology. With mission study class. the aid of the phonograph the author has preserved some extremely valu- Unfinished Business. By Fred Eastman. able samples of a rapidly passing 12mo. 176 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Pres· African literature. They are given byterian Board of Publication. 1921. in Bwine-Mukuni and in English. The home missionary task before The tales with their oft-repedted the Presbyterian Church includes choruses are entrancing to African work for illiterate southern mounyoung people aro~nd the evening fire taineers, the misled Spanish-speaking nor is their purpose for entertain- people of the Southwest and the West ment only. They teach the lessons of Indies, the restless workers in indusobedience, fair play and good sense trial communities, the neglected rural as the Bantu conceive these virtues. populations, the Negroes, Eskimos and But to appreciate the effect on the Indians who are wards of the nation, hearers one must be able to get an and the training of the rising generaimpression of the dramatic power of tion. It is a task to challenge the loyalty and talents of every Christian citizen. Not only every Presbyterian but those of other Christian churches will do well to study this volume. ~"""ry::"rcr::"rp;:::h"r~h:r"G::p"":I""r"r~ r – Do You. to Mohammedans =- Know Something THROUGH I – – = The American Christian Literature Society -_- interesting-some item ofmission- for Moslems ary news that would interest :::: Uncorporated in 1915) others?

This So~iety is Interdenominational ~! Have You Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields The Literature is Adapted to Moslems :: Photographs :::: The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical – _ The Tracts are Printed Attractively illustrating some home or foreign They go where no Missionaries are allowed missionary work or events which They can be read in secret and r~peatedly you feel would interest Missionary Review readers. — Many Mos1ems have been converted through Tractst – Will you help give Moslems the Gospel? – Write lor Information – $1.00 Will Be Paid :::: of~~~ili:::'ie~.b:t~.~itr:; needs, sample tracts. meetings :::: for each news item and photo- graph accepted by ·the Review. — Mrs. James Monlgol1ery, Secretary. Box 888. N6W York City – The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to William I. Chamberlain. Ph.D.• President NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. – Dr. Robert E. Speer. Delavan L. Pierson of New York. V-Pres'ts – Rev. S. M. Zwemer. D. D•• Cairo. Honorary Field Sec'y – Dr. James L. Barton Dr. Charles R. Watson Mrs. William B. Hill Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. I?tnley J. Shepard Mrs. William Borden Dr. Frank Mason North M1ss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. D. L. Pierson – Mrs, J. M. Montgomery. Secretary. P. O. Box 888. New¥orkCity – I Missionary Review of the World Send Gift; to – 156 Fifth Ave., New York Mrs, E. E. Olcott, Treasurer. 322 West 75th Street. New York =- , – ~I :O;rllJrllllllJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJlIlllJlllJllJlllJlllJlllIllIlIllIllIlIlIlIlIlIlIIllIIlllIl1l1I1111111!11I11I111J11J1J1J1I1I1I1,. i A CHALLENGING PROBLEM!

ARE YOU INTERESTED IN HELPING SOLVE IT?

The most difficult missionary problem is how to evangelize the 200,000,000 Mohammedans.

Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo, is editor of the Quarterly magazine which deals with this situation from an experience of over thirty years.

READ THE MOSLEM WORLD You will receive first-hand information from those who know CONTENTS FOR APRIL EDITORIAL-VANQUISHED YET VICTORIOUS CHRIST AND CONTROVERSY H. Weitbrecht Stanton THE BIBLE AMONG MOSLEMS John H. Ritson MYSTICISM AND SAINT WORSHIP IN INDIA Murray T. Titus TURKESTAN-A NEGLECTED MISSION FIELD-II Jenny de Mayer AN ANCIENT ACCOUNT OF INDIA AND CHINA C. Stanley G. Mylrea SEEN" FROM A STAMBOUL DAY SCHOOL Ethel Putney CURRENT TOPICS-BOOK REVIEWS-SURVEY OF PERIODICALS Subscrlbe··Keep in Touch with THE MOSLEM WORLD. . Those Who Know 136 Fifth Avenue. New York City. G e n t l e m e n .. I!llirSend to-day for the latest number – the demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ] Endosed find 1B1.25, for which please enter my f'lubsbriptiou to THE MOSLEM WORLD iQr one year. Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 [ ] Enclosed please find $3.00 (foreIgn postuge oOe) for which please In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 enter my subSCri"CItiOH to THE MOSLEM WORLD and renew me as a subscriber to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

N a m e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Address …………………………………………………………….

Clty…………………………. Country……………………..

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS THE STONY

DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, President of the SCHOOL FOR BOYS American University at Cairo, arrived with his family in Egypt on February 14th and Stony Brook Long Island, N. Y. is to take up his residence in Cairo. He expects tal devote his attention to the de- A Christian School velopment of the 2if~ o~ the Universi~. Preparation for college and tech- DR. CHARLES R. ERDMAN of Princeton nical school or for business. Seminary and ROBERT P. WILDER of the Student Volunteer Movement, have sailed Positive Christian training in acfor China to attend the coming conferences cordance with conservative ideals. in Shanghai and Peking. Study of the Bible placed on a level with the most important *** subjects in the curriculum.

DR. AND MRS. LORRIN SHEPARD reached Thirty-five acres on the north Aintab, Asia Minor, on December 3, 1921. shore of Long Island, fifty-three On account of the impending French evacu- miles from New York City. ation, many Armenians left Aintab in November, and many who have gone to Conducted for Christian Service. Aleppo are waiting to see what will happen not for individual profit on the return of the Turks to power. Many hospital workers, including the pharmacist For Catalogue address the Principal at Dept. C, and two of the best native nurses, one of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. the teachers and half the students at the College Preparatory School, and a~l the Rev. Jobn F.Carson, D.D.,LL.D., President native teachers and half the pupIls at Frank E. Gaebelein, A.M., Principal the Girls' Seminary have gone. It appears that Turks will welcome American assist- Montgomery Ward &Co. ance in the training of their young men and women. Chicago, U. S. A.

REV. P. H. J. LERRIGO, M.D., formerly Will send you free upon request the candidate secretary of the American Bap- complete 50th Anniversary catalog-ue tist Foreign Missionary Society, has been of general merchandise. This book appointed to the post of home secretary, will bring you the full advantag-e of which has been vacant since the resigna- all our Fifty Years experience in cretion of Dr. J. Y. Aitchison in July, 1919. ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality. *** .Our Export Department is shipping reg-ularly to all parts of the world. MISS RUTH MUSKRAT, a Cherokee Indian OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU young woman who is working her way attends to the assembling, packing-, and through Kansas State University and has shipping of missionary bag-gag-e, and been doing Y. W. C. A. work in New Mexico supplies. Save money by taking adduring vacations, is one of the American vantage of our low foreign freig-ht delegates to the conference of the World's rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- Student Christian Federation, which is to lar No. 50H. be held in April in Peking. Our customers order from us abso- lutely without risk. *** REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, or Smyrna, is to visit several mission colleges in India, Ceylon, the Philippines and China, on his way to the student conference in Peking. After the conference he plans to spend a month among the colleges in China, and to return to Smyrna via the, United States.

** Cm Do GlENG, who returned to China from America six months ago with degrees from Wesleyan, Columbia and New York Universities, and with far-.reaching plans for social, educational, and evangelistic work, was shot by Chinese brigands while on a trip on the Min River.

** G. P. RAUD has resigned as general director of the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

DR. JAMES G. HUNT, of the United Pres- We guarantee safe delivery of byterian Church, was formally inducted in our merchandise November last to the Chair of Missions and anywhere in the world Comparative Religion in the Pittsburgh Theological Seminary.

Please mention TulC MISSIONARY IQv:n:w 01' "l'HJt WORLD In writing to advertisers. NEW BOOKS HARTFORD The Chinese as They Are. By J. R. Saun· ders. 176 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Re· veil, New York. 1921.

W. Douglas Mackenzie, .President In the Prison Camps of Germany. By Can· red Hoffman. 279 'pp. Association Press. New York. 1920.

Theological Seminary History of the William Taylor Self-Sup- porting Missions in South America. By Dean, M. W. Jacobus Goodsil F. Arms. 263 pp. $2.00. Meth- odist Book Concern. New York. 1921. School of Religious Pedagogy The Carpenter and His Kingdom. By Dean, E. H. Knight Alexander Irvine. 247 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribners Sons. New York. 1922.

Kennedy School of Missions The Book of Missionary Heroes. By Basil Mathews. 280 pp. $).50. George H. Dean, E_ W. Capen Doran. New York. 1922.

Through these associated schools Hart- The Fundamentals of Christianity. By ford offers full training for: Henry C. Vedder. 250 pp. $2.00. Mac- 1. The Christian ministry. millan Co. New York. 1922. 2. The whole field of religious education. A Syllabus of Lectures on the Outlines of the History of Christian mssions. By Wm. Owen Carver. 74 pp. Baptist Book Concern. Louisville, Ky.

3. The foreign field. The Head Hunter and Other Stories of the Philippines. By Bruce L. Kershner. 106 Each School has its independent faculty pp. $1.00 United Christian Missionary and its own institutional life, and together Society. St. Louis. 1921. they form one interdenominational institu- ,tion with the unity of common aim and In the Land of the Salaam. By Bert Wil- spirit. son. 328 pp. $1.35. United Christian Missionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Pioneering in Tibet. By Albert L. Shelton. 214 pp. $1.25. United Christian Mis- sionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Colored Slides Mending and Making. By W. H. D. Ander- for son and M. Anderson_ 62 pp. Mission to Lepers, London. 1922. Illustrated Lectures, Twenty-five Years in East Africa. By John Rental Ser'Vice Roscoe. 288 pp. 25s. Cambridge Uni- versity Press. Stereoscopic Tours of all Countries Russia in the Far East. By Leo Pasvolsky. 181 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan CompallY, Keystone View Company, New York.

Incorporated Our Hawaii. By Charmian Londoll. 427 pp. $3.00. The Macmillan Company, New York.

A Comparative Study of the Health of Missionary Families in Japan and China and a Selected Group in America. By Wm. G. Lennox, M.D. 44 pp. Dept. of Economics, University of Denver.

Papers on EdlUlational Problems in Mis- sion Fields. 71 pp. International Mis- sionary Couneil.

Out Where the World Begins. By Abe Cory. 225 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

Peking, a Social Survey. By Sidney D. Gamble, M.A. 538 pp. $5.00. Gao. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

MEADVILLE, PA. Flashlights from the Seven Seas. By Wil- liam L. Stidger. 214 pp. $2.00. Geo. H.

The Slide and Stereoscopic Depamnent Doran, New York. 1921. The Destiny of America. By the Road- of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has builder. 269 pp. T. H. Best Printing been purchased by Keystone. Co., Ltd., Cauada. 1921.

Men of Might. By A. C. Benson. 295 pp.

$2.25. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1921.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY bvltW OIf "tBU WO'R.LD in writin~ to advertisers.